《The Jade Emperor Told Me to Live-stream!》 Chapter 1 Outside the city of Yunzhou, Yang liupo said, "Jade Emperor, I wish you..." In the grass, a child fiercely sat up. Before he finished speaking, his hands had covered his mouth, and the words that had reached his mouth were swallowed by him. The Jade Emperor, as the master of the three realms, controls the heavens. He has been committed to maintaining the peace of the three realms and making the order of heaven and earth develop healthily. He has also been loved and supported by thousands of people in the world. Why is this child so disrespectful to the Jade Emperor? He is Dong Yong? Is it a cowherd? Or Erlang God? No, because he''s just a kid. He''s only fourteen. However, he has one thing in common with Dong Yong and Niulang, that is: he wants to go up! Mo Ming is not a person in the world. Ten seconds ago, he was an immortal soldier in the heaven. He guarded the South Gate of heaven for nearly 40 million years. He was selected by the Jade Emperor and forced to come down to the earth! That''s right. It''s just going down to earth and pretending to be forced! What''s more, it''s still the kind of live broadcast! At a time when the world is still paying attention to "cutting off the secular world, clearing the mind and few desires, and seeking immortality", all kinds of fresh entertainment elements in Tianting have already been developed! "Live broadcasting" is one of the most popular entertainment activities in Tianting. Mo Ming still does not understand that there are many talented people in the heaven. There are Yuanshi, Lingbao and moral "Sanqing" to suppress the heaven, and thousands of immortals and gods perform their duties. Why should he be asked to do such a job? The immortal soldiers in heaven are sent to live broadcast in every world. People can laugh at this! Everyone wants to go to heaven from hell, but no one wants to go to hell from heaven, so does Mo Ming. Mortals should endure life, old age, disease, death, pain, sorrow and fear in their whole life. After death, they should also endure the suffering of samsara. He was an immortal in his previous life. He could live as long as the heaven and earth. How could he be willing to eat and die in this world and suffer from human suffering? Previous life, he jumped out of the secular world! In this life, he also wants to return to the fairyland, build a long life, break free of all constraints! Didn''t you let me pretend to be forced? Then I''ll make you a big one! "I will give you a big surprise when I return to Xiandao and visit LingXiao palace again." Mo Ming''s voice is not big, but it seems that he has exhausted all his strength. His words are sonorous and powerful, showing his unshakable determination! However, when Mo Ming saw his present body, he suddenly found that his way back to the fairyland was so hard: at this time, he was lying in the grass like a dead dog, his whole body was covered with blood and flesh. In some places, even his white bone head was exposed, just like a rag doll torn by wild animals, and was randomly discarded on the wilderness ¡£ I always feel like a joke Why does this body feel so hurt that the jade emperor doesn''t let him use this dying body to pretend to be forced? That''s not "pretending to be forced", but to "kill" ah! Was it persecuted? Mo Ming sorted out the residual memories in the body, trying to figure out what was going on. But these memories were OK if he didn''t look at them. At a glance, he almost ejected a mouthful of old blood! The original owner of this pair of body is also called Mo Ming. He is 14 years old. This is no problem. It must have been arranged by the "top". The key is the identity of this body: the first family of Yunzhou City, the son of Yan Family! Well, it looks like a cow, but it''s just "looking". In fact, this identity is quite problematic! Because, he is not surnamed Yan! He was brought by his father when he was a son-in-law. He belongs to the kind of buy one get one free, and no one wants to You can imagine what the life of the original owner of this body was like before. It might be better if he could be more energetic and diligent in cultivation, but he did not. On the contrary, he was infected with many dandies, and he mingled with the little dandies in the city every day. Especially in recent days, I don''t know whether these little dandies took the wrong medicine or how they got it. They have to do something called "cattle force Gang"! What else do you say? As long as you can kill a bunch of wolves on the yangliupo 30 miles east of the city, you can be the leader of the cattle force Gang! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and he has seen many powerful gangs, such as the fried heaven gang and the Japanese heaven gang He also heard about the "Niu forced Gang" for the first time. If he could, Mo Ming would like to suggest that they change their name to "Er forced Gang"! Because Mo Ming thinks that, in his nearly 40 million years of profound knowledge, there is no other word to describe the intelligence quotient of these young dandies except for the word "two forces"! Especially the original owner of this body, if the IQ of other dandies is zero, then the IQ of the original owner of this body is simply negative! It is said that Yang liupo can become the leader of the cattle force gang by taking out a litter of wolves. As a result, he really came. Then, he was attacked by wild animals, leaving a half dead bodyHow to say There is no way to take a man''s life. This is why Mo Ming did not want to fall into the world. "Well, since my spirit has come into your body, I am you. Anyway, I will take your body out of this barren land!" Mo Ming remembers that the original owner of this body is the children of Yan Family in Yunzhou, where there are his parents, relatives and friends, so he should return to Yan family. But then, a big problem appeared in front of him: Yunzhou city is 30 miles away from here. This body is so injured that it can''t even stand up. How can he return? Mo Ming fumbles on his body for a while, trying to find out the elixir for healing. But after touching all over his body, he was speechless No move, no move, really no move! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and he met such a pit mate for the first time! As soon as I heard that I could be the leader of a gang if I took the wolves, I didn''t even want my life, let alone the healing elixir. I didn''t even bring the water and dry food necessary for traveling! Strength is not good, you still have to go out waves, waves are even, you special do not take medicine, you are not looking for death? "Can we only wait for death? It''s too stifling to die! " Mo Ming is not willing to go down to earth for less than five minutes and is half dead by a mortal child. Is it to laugh people to death? Especially, even if there is a passing fairy friend can save his life! Mo Ming just said so in his heart, the space beside him suddenly rippled a circle of ripples, and then broke open a black hole. One black and one white, two figures came out of the black hole: "Hello, Bai Changchang 2980 is at your service!" "Hello, heiwuchang 2981, at your service!" Mo Ming moment, the whole person is not good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Is this NIMA wrong? Why did you come to me for help? If you ask Mo Ming who is the last to see now, there is no doubt that these two are, the reason is very simple, where there is black and white impermanence, where there is death! "Mo Ming, a 14-year-old man, was attacked by beasts of prey outside Yunzhou city in Dayan state. He died of serious injuries. After his death, his body was eaten by wolves." Bai Wuchang handed Mo Ming''s information to him and said: "if there is no problem, follow us to the underworld and reincarnate!" "There''s a problem, there''s a problem! You are wrong. I am not the "Mo Ming" you are looking for. My soul just attached to him! The soul of the original owner of this body should be around. If you look for it carefully, you can find it out soon! " Mo Ming quickly explained. According to his idea, the underworld is the place responsible for all life in the world. As long as you make things clear, black and white impermanence should not be entangled with yourself. However, black and white impermanence''s answer was greatly beyond his expectation. "Don''t play tricks with us. As we saw just now, in addition to a new soul, there are only a few lonely souls who have been dead for many years. There is no original owner of the body you mentioned. I advise you to go with us honestly, or you will suffer for it!" Bai Wuchang said indifferently. "What are you talking about? It''s just me. How can it be? If you look for it again, you must have missed it! " Mo Ming was confused. How could it be? A new soul who has just died cannot leave his body too far away. This is basic common sense! Hei Wuchang ignored Mo Ming at all, and directly put Mo Ming''s soul into custody. He said without doubt: "don''t play tricks with us. No matter whether you are" Mo Ming ", since you have caught you today, you have to go to hell with us "I I don''t know it''s up to you to explain. I want to see the king of Qin Guang! " Mo Ming felt that he was really a dog today. First, he was knocked down by the Jade Emperor in a muddle headed way, and then he was bewitched by the underworld on behalf of others. In any way, it seems to be arranged With a cold smile, Hei Wuchang pushes his obscure soul into the black hole. Behind him, the darkness gathers and the light disappears, which means that they have stepped into the space passage leading to the underworld. In the space passage, there is darkness, and there is no sign of five fingers. There is a dead silence around. Black and white impermanence doesn''t speak, and Mo Ming doesn''t try to communicate with black and white impermanence. Instead of wasting words with the two of them, it is better to go to King Guangwang of Qin directly. The local government has always been "rigorous and just". If King Qin Guangwang comes forward to preside over justice, I believe that the truth will be revealed soon. But in the moment when the idea flashed, there was a sudden impatience in Mo Ming''s heart, as if something bad was going to happen. Is there something wrong with this trip? At that time, Mo Ming''s heart sank. He felt his chest subconsciously and took out a flat object as big as a palm from the inner pocket of his clothes. The whole body of this object is dark and black, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation. The front of the object is polished to be brighter than the bronze mirror of the immortal! There is a concave circular area at the bottom of the front, and the upper part of the back. There is also an apple shaped pattern with the words "iPhone 8" underneath. This is mo Ming before he came to the world, the Jade Emperor put it into his arms, saying that he was forced to use it in the lower world. He lights up the screen and opens the "contact person", in which there are taishanglaojun, Monkey King, Erlang God, LV Dongbin On the last page, next to the last head portrait, there are four words "Jade Emperor"! Mo Ming felt at ease. He remembered that before he went down to earth, the Jade Emperor told him that he would use an app called "salted fish live broadcast" when he came to the world. He also said that as long as he pretended to be forced well, he would benefit from it! Mo Ming doesn''t know what the benefits are, but he believes that as the master of the three realms, you are not joking. "Salted fish live" app is no stranger to Mo Ming. It is a well-known live entertainment platform in the sky. As a matter of fact, immortals are not so indifferent as ordinary people imagine. On the contrary, they also have emotions and emotions. The longer they live, the stronger their spiritual pursuit will be. Mo Ming found the app called "salted fish live" on the main interface. After the opening, first of all, a panda, the curator of gold, jumped out. He carried a salted fish in his hand, and the following characters were matched: people do not pretend to be forced, which is no different from salted fish. Then, the screen turns and prompts him to enter the host login name. Mo Ming hesitated for a moment, and in the line of his login name, he typed the nine characters "Tianting ambassador to the world". This is not made by Mo Ming. The Jade Emperor specially made it for him in order to make him cooperate with him. So, Mo Ming is really "faking force" in fact!According to the system prompts, after a simple set-up, the camera is turned on, and Mo Ming''s figure appears on the screen. He wants to start his first live broadcast after going down to earth. At the same time, in the sky, many fairy''s mobile phones have issued a prompt tone at this moment. In the Tianting, doushugong, an old man, has a kind eyebrow and moist eyes. His beard and hair are all white. He is wearing a Tai Chi diagram and crane bone fairy wind. Facing a red stove which is more than one person high, he closes his eyes. At this time, a Taoist boy suddenly came up, respectfully saluted, and said, "Daozu, there are people pretending to be forced in every realm!" ¡­¡­ Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, a golden monkey, pink cheek peach face, golden eyes, fire eyes, wearing a golden casket, solemn, one hand Buddha beads, the other iPhone. "As expected, my old sun did not misjudge people. He is indeed a generation of forcing God. He is about to start pretending to be forced just after he came down to the world?" ¡­¡­ In the magnificent LingXiao palace, red clouds appear, purple smoke, beautiful women in feather clothes and children in neon clothes are on both sides, and a young figure is writing quickly. A neon boy came up and saluted: "report to the Jade Emperor, there are people in the world who are pretending to be forced!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the lower left corner of the live broadcast interface, a line of small characters constantly appears: welcome to the studio. Welcome to the studio. ¡­¡­ In the upper left corner of the live broadcast interface, the number of viewers is displayed. The number of viewers jumps from 0 at the beginning to 1, then to 2, and finally, the number of people jumping out is getting larger and faster. Of course, they don''t know. After that, he took a camera and showed it back to the outside. He didn''t know and would not think that his first live broadcast had attracted so many gods in the sky All of these are carried out in silence, without disturbing the black and white Impermanence in front of the guide. After about 15 minutes, black and white impermanence with Mo Ming out of the space channel, suddenly a desolate breath came. The sky in the hell is yellow, and the wind of death is raging everywhere. It rolls up the dust all over the sky and covers the sun. In front of it lies a magnificent mansion with high red walls and a lifelike carved dome. Far away, Mo ming could feel the suffocating solemnity and majesty. At the door, there is also a big sign: Qin Guangwang office. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 As soon as the Jade Emperor''s phone call came, the whole live broadcasting room was "clean" in an instant. Originally, it was like a torrent of river water and a barrage of bullets. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they all disappeared! At this moment, the emperor and the earth are silent, the gods and Buddhas are speechless, and the Jiuchong heavenly palace is as silent as death! Slap in the face! Absolutely! Red face! No cover up! All the divinities who had made bets were staring at the mobile phone screen with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open enough to put a goose egg down! In particular, Erlang Zhenjun, his face rose red, just now he said that the Jade Emperor would not answer the boy''s phone, but in a flash, the Jade Emperor actually called back to Mo Ming directly! This mortal boy, he, how can he have such a big face? Even across the screen of his mobile phone, he could feel the expression of Monkey Sun''s laughter. At this moment, Huaguo Mountain rocked and the lake poured back, just like an earthquake. In the water curtain cave, a golden monkey was lying on the ground, his right hand clenched his fist, and his mouth almost reached the root of his ear. His expression was like seeing the most ridiculous thing in the sky and the earth: "ha ha ha ha ha, ah, no way! My grandson can''t do it! I''m so happy! Ha ha... " "Help, help, no, my old sun is going to laugh to death, my old sun is going to laugh to death..." ¡­¡­ At the end of the day, the monkey''s face was cramped, which gradually calmed down. He picked up his mobile phone, and "dada" hit it: "Erlang Zhenjun, the Wudao tea is really Yudan. You should send it to my old sun and send it by express. Don''t forget to pay the postage!" "Laojun, my grandson hasn''t eaten sugar beans for many years. I''d like to send you a gourd of golden elixir. I''ll send you the same express, and you''ll pay the postage!" "Wang Mu Niang, hehe, the pearl that has been bred in the East China Sea for 3000 years. You should deliver it properly without any scratch. My grandson is a brilliant eye!" "Bajie, don''t think I forget you. Besides, I won''t call the roll just now, but I will give it to my old sun!" Throughout the live room, Monkey King himself sent four bullet screens in succession, hanging in the center of the live room screen. Half a day down, Leng is no one to reply. All the immortals who had made a bet just now were like eating a dead child and could not speak a word! As for Erlang Zhenjun, needless to say, it took him tens of thousands of years to get it. Ordinary people can reshape their bodies and spirits and make their bodies change in quality. Immortal clothes can help them to realize the Tao and improve their cultivation. At the thought of tens of thousands of years of painstaking efforts, he gave it to the dead monkey, his heart was dripping blood. The supreme old gentleman was no better. He was so sorry in his heart that he couldn''t think of it for a while and got involved in it? Originally wanted to fall into the well, but instead picked up the stone and hit his feet, and paid in a gourd of nine turn gold elixir! The queen mother is also extremely depressed. The unparalleled pearl is the essence of the sea. Besides being used as jewelry, it has the wonderful effect of nourishing the soul and nourishing the body. Such as her noble identity, after getting it, she has not been willing to move, has been sealed and preserved. ¡­¡­ They feel like they are stupid now! In the prefectures, King Qin Guangwang answered the phone with trembling voice: "hello Hello, I am the king of Qin Guang! " What is the concept of jade emperor? That is the Supreme Master of the three realms and six realms. If the whole heaven is regarded as an interest group, then the Jade Emperor is the highest boss of the headquarters! He, Qin Guangwang, has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years. He is the head of a department and is not the head of the group. He is a branch. Now the highest boss of the group headquarters calls, can he not be nervous? In particular, the boy surnamed Mo is joking. It''s probably not a good thing. "Xiaoqin, someone reported to Tianting anonymously, saying that you, yanwang hall, are grabbing life and soul and disturbing the order of the three realms. Is it true?" When King Guangwang heard the speech, he was suddenly "cluttered". The jade emperor did not specifically point out which thing it was, but the jade emperor made it clear that it was for the unknown. After all, King Guangwang of Qin was also a "old man" in the officialdom. He was very clear about what to say and what not to say under what circumstances: "the great emperor, all of them were small gods, so that their subordinates, Hei Wuchang and Bai Wuchang, were incompetent in their work and failed to distinguish two contemporaries of the same name. No, I found out that Mo Ming''s younger brother had just arrived, and I was preparing for it Arrange for him to return to the sun again Black and white Wuchang, standing next to them, were stupid at that time. Damn it, we also did things according to the requirements of your king Qin Guangwang. Now when something happened, we had to carry the pot on our back... although we were dissatisfied, after all, King Qin Guangwang was the Lord of the prefectures and their top boss. If they had any dissatisfaction, they could only keep their dissatisfaction in their hearts. This is really dumb eating Coptis, and they can''t say what they are suffering from.There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, and then he said: "well, Xiaoqin, there is no difference in the size of the local affairs. Everything must be done in strict accordance with the rules. There must be no negligence. I don''t want to hear such reports in the future!" "Yes, yes, the great emperor. What you taught me is that the God will be strict with himself and his subordinates in the future." King Guangwang of Qin kept nodding. "Well, I''ve written down the matter this time, and I''ll deduct you 30000 annual salary as a punishment. In addition, this little brother Mo Ming, you should make good arrangements so that people can''t be wronged in vain." "Emperor, I''m..." "What? Do you think the salary of 30000 years is too little? If it''s not enough, we can deduct 50000 years, 100000 years and one million years! " The tone of the jade emperor has gradually become fierce. As the ruler of the three realms, the Jade Emperor seldom had violent mood swings, but now his words are sharp and he is obviously angry! Qin Guangwang secretly complained that the salary of 30000 years was too much for a branch director like him! Until the Jade Emperor hung up the phone, the king of Qin Guang took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and talked to the boss of the headquarters on the phone. It was a great pressure! The salary of 30000 years is gone. Just thinking about it makes Qin Guangwang feel painful. He doesn''t want to see Mo Ming. Now he has no good face. He couldn''t think of it. He was just a 14-year-old boy. It didn''t look special. How could he get in touch with the Jade Emperor? After returning the mobile phone to Mo Ming, King Guangwang of Qin thought about the meaning of the last sentence of the Jade Emperor: "make good arrangements, and don''t let people be wronged in vain.". He opened the "Mo Ming" book of life and death. The book of life and death records a person''s life and death experience. The book of life and death of normal people is as thick as a book, but the "obscure" one is only as thin as a few pieces of white paper. When you look at it, you can see that Mo Ming was born in the mortal world. His life is mediocre. He has made no contribution to the three realms. He has lived 14 years in Yang and no in Yin! King Guangwang of Qin thought for a moment. Anyway, this Mo Ming is the soul captured from the dead body. It''s better to make him use the corpse to revive his soul! Wang Guangwang of Qin Dynasty added a 0 after "yangshou 14" and changed it into "140 years of yangshou". Mo Ming secretly took a look, and immediately laughed, little boy, I thought even the jade emperor could not cure you! "Brother Qin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave!" With the support of the Jade Emperor, Mo Ming naturally is full of air! "Go, go, go! Go early! We can''t accommodate you, the great God The king of Qin Guang waved his hands again and again, and now he has a headache when he hears Mo Ming''s words! This boy is not kind. You have something to do with the boss. You have to come here to pretend to be a force?! Black and white impermanence will bring Mo Ming, and naturally they will be responsible for sending Su Xin back. Out of the mansion, space ruptured, emerged a big black hole, Mo Ming stepped in, the space channel slowly closed. Before leaving, Mo Ming didn''t forget to take a look at the local government. He was so excited that he pretended to be really exciting today! In the sun, outside Yunzhou City, next to the body of Mo Ming, the space suddenly twisted, the black hole flashed, and Mo Ming''s soul stepped out and floated in the air. The sky in the East has been covered with white fish bellies, which shows that Mo Ming''s soul has been detached for quite a while. He dare not delay, and Mo Ming rushes into the body. About ten seconds later, Mo Ming''s body suddenly opened his eyes. Because his soul had been away from the body for a long time, his body had become stiff. The blood that had stopped flowing began to work again, leaving him numb in all his limbs. Mo Ming turned on his mobile phone and had a look. When he pretended to be on the top of the game, there were tens of thousands of viewers. But now there is only one audience left because of the monkey''s bet. Just as Mo Ming was thinking about the identity of the last audience, ribbons flew across the top of the screen: fighting against the Buddha rewarded a "true phoenix egg of enlightenment tea"! Fight to defeat the Buddha and reward a gourd of "nine turn golden elixir"! Fighting against Buddha rewarded a "Pearl of 3000 years"! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the system asks: if the anchor receives a reward from fans, would you like to withdraw cash now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Withdrawal?" Mo Ming a Leng, then understand that the audience play to reward the anchor''s baby, can be withdrawn! In the past, Mo Ming often watched others brush presents for the anchor. He secretly envied him. He never thought that he received so many gifts on his first live broadcast. Is this what the Jade Emperor said, "it''s good to pretend well, and it''s good for you."? Mo Ming clicks "withdraw", and then the mobile phone interface automatically jumps to the "anchor assets" interface: please select the items that need to be withdrawn! what you see are small grids one by one, about 20 or 30. However, most of the grids are blank. Only the top few grids have something. Mo Ming opened the first grid curiously, and immediately appeared a paragraph of explanation: the true yellow egg of Wudao tea is the first delicacy in heaven and the treasure of Tianting traditional culture. Each tea egg represents the peak of the traditional technology and wisdom of Tianting! Taking it, you can fuse the blood of Zhenhuang, and make your body degenerate. Your blood is as strong as that of Zhenhuang. Even once you realize the Tao, you will become a saint! "Merging the blood of true Phoenix? Physical transformation? Once you understand the Tao, ascend the immortal to become a saint Mo Ming in the front didn''t look at it, but he saw it clearly! Mo Ming is excited! Mo Ming is excited! The biggest problem he encountered after he came down to earth was how to use this body to return to Yan''s home? The body was attacked by a beast and was seriously injured. Many parts of the body were so bloody that he couldn''t even stand up, let alone go back to Yan''s home in Yunzhou 30 miles away! But now, as long as you take this tea, Zhenhuang egg, and integrate the blood of Zhenhuang, let alone the land of 30 Li, even 300 Li, he can walk back! Of course, the benefits are more than that. It is clearly written on it that this thing can transform the human spirit! Strong physique is the cornerstone of cultivation! The so-called cultivation, in fact, is the process of the human body constantly changing and mastering more transverse strength! The first threshold of practice is to move blood! This realm is divided into nine levels, specializing in "blood" and "Qi". Some talents with strong physique and vigorous vitality can cultivate themselves like fish in water, and their training speed is far beyond ordinary people. At the age of "Mo Ming", the children of other families have reached the triple heaven of moving blood state. Even, some gifted people have reached the amazing four times of moving blood realm! Only "Mo Ming" still stays in the state of "moving blood" and "heaven". Of course, there are some reasons why he doesn''t strive for success, but it is an indisputable fact that his own constitution is weak! But now, with this "Wudao tea true phoenix egg", can change all this! What is the concept of Zhenhuang? That is the same level of existence as ZuLong, Qilin and "immortal"! In terms of constitution, who in the world can compare with ZuLong and Zhenhuang? As long as the integration of Zhenhuang''s blood, it will not be long before you can soar in cultivation, ascend to immortals, return to heaven, marry goddess Chang''e, and get to the peak of immortality. It''s a little exciting to think about it! Mo Ming is so excited that his hands are shaking. He clicks on the icon of the true phoenix egg of Wudao tea, and his mobile phone immediately prompts: he is positioning the anchor''s position: FanJie Host location: Dayan state, Yunzhou Now we are cashing out the "true phoenix eggs of Wudao tea" Your "Wudao tea true Huangdan" has arrived. Please be ready to receive it! The next moment, a small black hole appears above Mo Ming''s head, and then a golden tea egg falls on his hand. All of a sudden, the strong tea fragrance, mixed with the flavor of stewed eggs, diffuse. "The curve is perfect, the luster is mellow, the texture is exquisite, and the breath of nobility is revealed faintly. It is worthy of being the legendary tea of enlightenment." Mo Ming wiped the saliva around his mouth. To be honest, Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has never seen the tea egg in the legend. I can''t imagine that today he went to the local government to install a force, and he could eat this legendary rarity! Mo Ming carefully peeled off the real yellow egg. As soon as the real yellow egg enters the abdomen, the gorgeous golden glow rises from Mo Ming''s body, forming a nearly substantial cocoon of light, which envelops Mo Ming and shines everywhere like a round of scorching sun. "Roar -" within a hundred meters, the void vibrates, the space cracks spread, the Chixiao God thunder rolls down, and the rumbling thunder sounds like thousands of troops galloping. The sky is burning with fire. Mo Ming is still in the cocoon of light. If you observe carefully, you can find that all the terrible wounds torn by the beast attack are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! This is by no means a simple repair of physical injuries. The purest essence and blood vessels contained in zhenhuangdan are flowing in his blood, swimming in his bones and flesh, refining every bone of his body and baptizing every inch of his flesh and blood.The true Phoenix bathes in fire, does not die to rebirth! Mo Ming was in it, only felt that the muscles, bones, flesh and blood of the whole body were revived, and endless divine power emerged! He felt his blood surging! He felt the power rising! After two hours, the space cracks gradually closed, God thunder and fire slowly convergence, here finally return to calm. "Click!" In the early morning, the mountain is very quiet, a sudden sound of crisp sound, appears particularly loud, and abrupt. There was a crack on the cocoon, and an inexplicable breath came from it. "Bang!" The golden cocoon suddenly broke, a six foot auspicious bird came out of the cocoon, singing loudly, resounding all over the country! In front of the forest and behind the deer, the head and tail of the snake, the turtle back of the dragon, and the seven color divine feathers are blazing, rolling up the red blood god flame, which is the true Phoenix in the legend! If someone saw this scene at the moment, he would be shocked to speechless. Zhenhuang''s appearance is a rare sight in ten thousand years, which is enough to shock the whole world! Zhenhuang fluttered her wings, turned around the sky nine, and finally integrated into the body of Mo Ming. "Bang long -" the essence in the blood of Mo Ming was boiling, and the spirit was shining and gorgeous, and a shadow of true Huang emerged behind him! He ran here like a whirlwind. Then, Mo Ming came to a huge black rock with a weight of 1000 Jin, waved it with one arm, and lifted it with one hand, and then hurled it out! "Boom!" The huge black rock boulder was so heavy that it fell on the ground, shaking the ground. Mo Ming felt that he was really reborn. Every inch of flesh and blood and every bone seemed to contain inexhaustible and inexhaustible power, which made him feel that he could smash a Jiaoxiang with one fist! Especially when Mo Ming''s blood is boiling, there is a trace of magic power flowing in his blood. Although it is very weak, it is obviously extraordinary. Compared with other people''s physique, it can be called miraculous, totally different! "The spirit of the flesh has been strengthened unprecedentedly. The mystery of Zhenhuang''s blood is far more than that. It is bound to show more extraordinary things. Unfortunately, the cultivation of this pair of body is really weak..." Mo Ming shook his head and said regretfully. Although zhenhuangdan of Wudao tea can change his physique, it can''t enhance his cultivation. Although today''s Mo Ming can use 1000 Jin of force with one arm, which is comparable to the master of moving the four heaven of blood realm, in terms of cultivation, he is still only a rookie in the cultivation world! Now I have physical fitness, no realm strength, let alone go back to heaven court, it is in this world that there are risks to force! "Yes All of a sudden, Mo Ming took out his mobile phone. He remembered that Sun Wukong rewarded him with a really golden egg of Wudao tea, as well as many other "sundries"! Among them, it includes the bet of the supreme emperor - a gourd of nine to turn the golden elixir! In the past, when Mo Ming was in heaven, he often saw those "Shangxian" taking this kind of golden elixir. You can imagine how precious this thing is. If you take it with your mortal body, you will not be able to become an immortal in a day?! Mo Ming is excited again. He opens the "anchor assets" interface and clicks on the icon of "nine turn gold elixir". However, the word "cash withdrawal" does not appear this time. Instead, a prompt window appears: sorry, your live broadcast level is too low, and the withdrawal amount has reached the upper limit. If you have any questions, please click "system help"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Live rating?" Mo Ming used to watch live broadcast in the sky court, but he didn''t know much about some things behind the host''s background. It was the first time that he heard about the live broadcast level. He was puzzled and opened "system help": "Dear Ambassador of Tianting to the world, welcome to Baiyin live broadcast, customer service fairy rabbit rabbit No. 0068 to serve you." After the system prompt tone, there is a soft girl voice: "Hello, can I help you Mo Ming brewed for a while and replied: "Hello, I just wanted to withdraw assets, but the system prompted me that the live broadcast level is too low. What''s the matter?" "Pro, it''s like this. According to the requirements of our live broadcast platform, level 1 anchor can only withdraw one item. If there is a demand, you can upgrade your live broadcast level!" The fairy rabbit replied. There is such a rule "How is the" live rating "divided Mo Ming asked. "Pro, our live broadcasting level is divided from low to high: bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond..." Fairy rabbit patiently explained for Mo Ming Bronze rank is the lowest rank in the anchor rank. Some of the anchors in this segment are xiaomengxin who have just set foot in the live broadcasting circle, or they simply regard live broadcasting as an entertainment activity. They take "sharing" as the theme, and have no desire or desire. Under this rank, there are five small grades, such as Mo Ming, who is now grade 1 small bronze. Up is the second rank silver! Most of the anchors in this segment are entry-level anchors who have spent some time in the live broadcasting industry, but their time is not too long. It can be understood as the "salted fish" in the live broadcasting circle. It doesn''t matter how long the live broadcast lasts, how many fans there are and how many rewards there are. For fans, of course, it doesn''t matter if they reward more fans. Further up, it is the "golden section". This group has been living in the live broadcasting circle for a long time. They have a certain understanding of the rules of the live broadcasting circle. They are determined to make a living in the live broadcasting circle, but they are not popular for various reasons. It can be understood as the "hanging wire" of the live broadcasting circle. This stage is a watershed. Now on the salted fish live broadcasting platform, there are many anchors hanging on this segment. However, any anchor who can break through this stage and reach the "platinum rank" can be regarded as a celebrity in the live broadcasting circle. The popularity is very popular and there are many fans. Without saying that, there are countless awards received. Moreover, it has considerable influence in the live broadcasting circle, which can be called "the rich and handsome of the live broadcasting circle" or "the white rich beauty of the live broadcasting circle". As for the higher "Diamond rank", it''s just a legend "If you upgrade the level, you will open the corresponding host permissions! The withdrawal amount of grade 1 small bronze is one item, while that of level 2 small bronze is two The higher the level, the greater the withdrawal amount! " "Of course, in addition to this, there are other privileges, such as the next live broadcast, you can open the" anchor task "permission ¡­¡­ Mo Ming clearly nodded, after this customer service fairy said, he also had a general understanding of the live circle. "How many experience points do I need to upgrade to level 2 bronze?" "Pro, I just checked it for you. Now your experience value is 89 points. If you want to upgrade to level 2 small bronze, you need 100 points. You are still 11 points short. You need more live broadcast. You will get additional experience value if you get reward!" "Oh, I see!" According to this difference, if you want to cash out the gourd of the golden elixir, you have to install it again at least once. Well, I just want to return to heaven? How can I be forced to pretend to be forced? Grandma, this is the situation. I was a pure boy, but I was forced by the situation, so I pretended to be forced in front of all living beings! This time, the "ghost of the underworld" storm is now in the past, but this storm makes Mo Ming deeply aware of the weakness of ordinary people, and it also makes his desire for power burn to an unprecedented height! Maybe, this is the so-called "form is not up to people"?! In order to get rid of the mortal body and return to the fairyland as soon as possible, Mo Ming can only apologize to all living beings in the world In fact, Mo Ming used to pretend to be forced when he was in heaven, but at that time he pretended to be literary and artistic force. He was not as bland as he is now, without any cover up. If you want to pretend to be forced, you have to have someone cooperate first. If you want to pretend to be forced, you have to have someone cooperate. If you don''t get to the village in front of yangliupo, you don''t even have a ghost. Even if you''ve been squatting here for ten and a half days, you can''t afford to be forced. After Mo Ming''s careful thinking, Mo Ming decided to take "Yunzhou Yan Family" as the starting point of his own road.Yunzhou Yan family is the home of the original owner of this body, and it is the best installation platform! Yunzhou City, where Yan''s family is located, is only 30 miles away from here. Before that, Mo Ming came on his beloved donkey, however, now that cute little donkey has been divided by the wolves of yangliupo. Fortunately, it''s not too far away from Yunzhou city. Mo Ming follows the route in his memory to walk in the direction of Yunzhou city All the way, until the afternoon, Mo Ming arrived at the largest and most prosperous city in the area of 500 Li - Yunzhou city! Outside the towering and majestic city wall, there is a moat with a width of 100 meters. There is an endless stream of pedestrians going in and out of the gate. From a distance, you can see the word "Yunzhou" hanging on the gate. Mo Ming entered the city and went straight to Yan''s home. His idea now is very simple. Yan family is the biggest family of cultivation in Yunzhou City, and his present status is the biggest dandy of Yan family. In this way, there is a conflict between himself and Yan Family! And what he has to do now is to seize every opportunity, pretend to force at all costs, and improve his level of installation and force. No, it''s the live broadcast level! "Master Mo Ming, please leave the side door!" Mo Ming just came to Yan''s house, and before he could get in, a door suddenly stopped him. "Side door? Why should I go by the side door if I don''t leave the existing gate? " Yan''s residence covers a very large area. If you take a detour, you will have to walk for at least half an hour! Although Mo Ming is not surnamed Yan, it is the Yan Family in the end. He is blocked by a family, which makes him dissatisfied. However, he doesn''t want to worry about it, so he wants to cross the door. However, the door is a step across, just in front of Mo Ming, saying: "master Mo Ming, do you forget? It''s the rule of your family. You can''t go through the main entrance! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "Master Mo Ming, have you forgotten? It''s the rule of your family. You can''t go through the main entrance! " The door winked at the two guards at the door. The two guards were immediately aware of the situation and surrounded them. If Mo Ming didn''t leave, they would do it and throw him out directly! Mo Ming brain a turn, suddenly understand what is going on. The head of Yan''s family, that is, Mo Ming''s stepmother''s brother, does not like to see his father and son. He even intervened in the marriage between his father and his stepmother. After all, Mo Ming''s father is nothing but handsome. When he enters Yan''s house, he''s just an old trash. In addition, his wife is dead and he''s pregnant with a child. If the door is not the right one, he should buy an old waste and send a small one. If this is spread out, will it not make people laugh? But in the end, the owner of the house still did not beat his sister, but this does not mean that he can accommodate the two Mo Ming father and son. In addition, the former "Mo Ming" was a well-known dandy. In order to prevent this "Mo Ming" from losing his Yan Family''s face, the rule of "Mo Ming can''t walk through the main gate of the mansion" was established. People under the eaves, the former "Mo Ming" can only bow their heads under this rule, but now it is different. If the owner of the flesh changes, the rules must be changed! However, this door is obviously not aware of this, and Mo Ming is acutely aware of his opportunity to pretend to be forced! "Wait a minute, ang, I''ll start a live broadcast first!" Just as Mo Ming was about to take out his mobile phone and install the live broadcast, a cold and beautiful voice suddenly came over: "what are you doing?" Mo Ming''s hand in his pocket is stiff. He looks for fame. That look, amazing! In the inner courtyard, a beautiful girl, about 17 or 18 years old, came in a snow-white dress. Her black hair was scattered at will, and her beautiful white neck set off each other, breaking out a kind of breathtaking beauty! The young girl has a pair of Danfeng eyes, the corners of her eyes fly upward, showing a silky charm. However, her temperament is as cold as ice, charming and high cold coexist. The combination of this contradiction makes Mo Ming''s body and mind fall and is hard to extricate herself! What kind of fairies has Mo Ming never seen in the past 40 million years?! Chang''e, there is no need to say more, what "the first beauty in heaven" and "the first beauty in heaven" are all about her! However, the beauty of this girl is not under Chang''e! Mo Ming never thought that there were such beauties in the world. Moreover, she seemed to be an iceberg goddess with cold temperament. "Miss Qingcheng!" At the sight of the beautiful girl, the door saluted respectfully at once. The girl looked at Mo Ming, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Oh, no, it depends on Damen''s not very professional. I''m going to teach him some professional knowledge." After amazing, Mo Ming was a little puzzled. The iceberg goddess didn''t come early or late. How could she come at this time? Is it clear that she wants to take the chance of pretending to be forced by him?! The girl''s eyes twinkled, her eyes narrowed, and she murmured at the door: "did you not let him in?" Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of the door''s heart, and hurriedly said, "no, it''s not. The villains dare not, just, just..." He is so dumb that he can''t say what he is suffering from. It''s not clear that it''s the owner''s intention not to go to the main entrance. That is to say, it''s the problem of your upper level staff. He is just an executive at the bottom, but he will be found out once this matter is checked. He groaned for a long time and didn''t make any sense. He simply "puffed" and knelt down in front of the girl: "Miss Qingcheng, it''s the villain who knows the mistake. It''s the villain who should die!" He is absolutely not willing to offend the fierce white girl in front of him, because this beautiful girl is no one else, it is the first genius of Yan''s younger generation - Yan Qingcheng! "It''s not me that you offend." The girl said indifferently. The man immediately understood and knelt down to Mo Ming and said: "young master Mo Ming, I know my mistake. If you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me this time!" "Forget it, I''ll let you go for the time being! Remember, don''t mention the word "rules" in front of me. It''s hard to hear! " Mo Ming waved his hand in a languid mood, and forced the iceberg goddess to put it all by himself. What else could he say? If the door was granted amnesty, he repeatedly kowtowed: "thank Master Mo Ming, thank Master Mo Ming!" At this time, the girl next to her suddenly said coldly: "remind you once that you have to find out your identity. He is not sure that even if he is not a Yan, he is also a member of Yan''s family and is your master!" "Yes, yes!"That door where dare to say not a word, repeatedly kowtow, has already lost the previous arrogance. After the door was withdrawn, the girl turned to stare at Mo Ming coldly: "where have you been these days?" "To yangliupo." Mo Ming subconsciously replied. "You go to yangliupo?" The girl''s beautiful Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly, and showed her undisguised contempt with a smile: "there are no people in that place, and there are always wolves. With your little cultivation, how do you come up with such a lie to deceive me?" "I..." Girl''s words, as well as contemptuous eyes, all of a sudden let Mo Ming frown. No, what do you mean? Do you think that if you help me once, you can look down on me in such a noble and arrogant manner? If so, I don''t need you to help me! "I don''t care about you, but you''ve been away from home for nearly three days. You''d better go and explain to your mother!" Words down, the girl also did not give Mo Ming the opportunity to speak, turned to walk toward the inner courtyard. To be honest, the girl''s gesture disgusted Mo Ming, but he hesitated for a moment and followed him. A 14-year-old child suddenly disappeared for two or three days. If you don''t explain it properly, I''m afraid it''s really hard to make it. When Mo Ming and the girl left, the door came out of the gate, staring at the direction of the girl and Mo Ming. In Yan''s family, in addition to Mo Ming''s powerful stepmother and his father, this "Qingcheng Miss" is the best for him. Although this girl is usually cold and indifferent to everyone, but in fact, she is very good to this cheap brother. She can take care of more! Today is also the family''s bad luck, but at the time of finding fault, he was caught by the first genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation. If it was not for fear of angering the "Qingcheng Miss", he would not have been so polite to this Mo surnamed mo. In particular, the thought that he was forced to kneel at the feet of Mo made him very angry: "when the Huo family in Qingzhou arrived in the afternoon, I think you can still do it for a long time!" ¡­¡­ If you ask Yan Family up and down, which other courtyard is the most luxurious, it must count "Ning Xue Ge"! Because its owner is mo Ming''s stepmother! This is the most troublesome sister of the Yan Family''s contemporary master, and the favorite little daughter of the previous one! Yan Qingcheng with Mo Ming just entered the hospital, then saw a middle-aged man came face-to-face. This middle-aged man''s face is square, angular, not angry between his eyes, his clothes and clothes are meticulous, and he has a great momentum! "Uncle!" Yan Qingcheng said that this man''s identity, not others, is today''s Yunzhou Yan Family master - Yan uneven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Because of what happened just now, Mo Ming didn''t like his cheap uncle, but out of politeness, he still wanted to open his mouth and say hello to each other. But the words to the mouth, and he to swallow back, because he found that Yan uneven from the beginning to the end did not see him. Ignore! His grandfather, when I was in heaven, your ancestors were just a drop of liquid. Now, how dare he not pay attention to me, and sooner or later you will regret it! Indeed, Mo Mingguang spent nearly 40 million years looking at the gate in Tianting. Even in Tianting, many people have to call him "gatekeeper", not to mention all living beings in the world. In terms of age and seniority, Mo Ming is even the ancestor of Yan Buping''s ancestor More than enough! "Qingcheng..." Yan Bu looks sad. Seeing this niece, he subconsciously wants to say something, but it seems that there is something difficult to say. At the end of the day, he just put down a sentence: "the guests of Huo''s family in Qingzhou should arrive in the afternoon. You are ready Then, he shook his head and left around Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming. Huo family in Qingzhou? Is it the existence of "Yandi 72 states" juxtaposed with Yan Family in Yunzhou? Yandi seventy-two states are the most powerful seventy-two cultivation families in Dayan state. Each of them is a giant and powerful one. "Why do the Huo family come to Yunzhou?" Mo Ming is acutely aware that there is a trace of discontent on Yan Qingcheng''s delicate face. "It''s probably for a date." Yan Qingcheng''s voice was colder than when he just reprimanded the door! Betrothal? Mo Ming searched his mind for a circle, but he couldn''t find any information about the relationship. He asked subconsciously: "who''s going to marry? Your? " Yan Qingcheng did not answer, but the meaning is already obvious. Mo Ming was happy at that time. Did the cold goddess have trouble that she couldn''t solve? I thought you could always be so proud! It seems that no matter how cold the goddess is! At that moment, Mo Ming keenly smelled the breath of pretending to be forced. What''s the purpose of emperor Mo''s coming to the hall of heaven? Is it for idling around every day, eating and dying? Of course not. He''s down to earth pretending to be forced! Pretending to force begins with contradiction. Only in contradiction will there be chance to pretend to be forced! Now, Yan Qingcheng is obviously disgusted with this marriage. Isn''t this a contradiction? Isn''t this the chance for Mo ming to pretend to be forced? In fact, Mo Ming also knows that pretending to be forced is a bad habit, but unfortunately, he seems to be unable to quit! Mo Ming follows Yan Qingcheng and goes into the snow Pavilion. In the pavilion, a beautiful woman looked like she was in her thirties. She was elegant and elegant. However, at the moment, she was frowning as if she had something on her mind. As expected by Mo Ming, the stepmother is now in a lot of trouble because of the engagement of Huo family in Qingzhou, so she has no time to attend to her. Just simply asked Mo Ming "where have you been these days" and "have you encountered any danger?" after that, he put his mind on his beautiful daughter, Yan Qingcheng. From the conversation between the mother and daughter, Mo Ming also understood the origin of Yan Qingcheng''s marriage. Yan Qingcheng''s marriage was decided by the last head of Yan''s family, that is, Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather. The object of the marriage is Huo Qingyun, the eldest son of the Huo family in Qingzhou! Speaking of this Huo Qingyun, that is a purebred "Gao Fu Shuai"! Mo Ming didn''t know how handsome she was. The stepmother just said eight words: "elegant and distinguished". It goes without saying that the Huo family in Qingzhou is one of the 72 states in Yandi, and its strength and power can be seen. Huo Qingyun is the eldest son of the Huo family. Sooner or later, he will be the head of the Huo family. As for "Gao", his cultivation talent is indeed very high. It is said that when he was 16 years old, he had already practiced the secret state of moving blood to the state of great perfection. His cultivation qualification is no less than Yan Qingcheng. Now he is known as the first genius of the younger generation in Qingzhou! Such an excellent man, not to mention when the husband, he is a random stop there, are enough to let a group of women heartthrob. However, Yan Qingcheng is reluctant, even disgusted with this marriage! Otherwise, her mother and uncle would not have a headache about it. Naturally, Yan Qingcheng''s mother didn''t want to force her daughter, but Yan Qingcheng, the uncle and the head of Yan''s family, came again and again to persuade them. In addition, the marriage was decided by the old man at that time. It also involved the faces of Yan and Huo families. It is impossible to say that if you don''t count, you can''t count. This is the most troublesome place! Other words, Mo Ming did not care much, but this stepmother''s sentence "involving the face of Yan and Huo families", he heard it!Mo Ming remembers very clearly that the previous family said that he could not follow the rules of the main entrance, which was determined by the Yan Family leader "Yan uneven". In addition, when we met outside just now, the other party''s completely ignored attitude, which had already upset Mo Ming''s heart! His grandmother''s, really want what come! I''m worried about how to find fault with Yan bui, so I''ll have a hard conscience if I don''t mess it up with him! "Mother, no, mother, you don''t have to worry about it! I know that my elder sister doesn''t like Huo Qingyun. I''ll leave it to me, and I''ll make sure that the Huo family can''t fix this relationship! " Mo Ming stepped on the chair with his left hand akimbo and his right hand clapping his chest to make sure. "Ha ha, our family Mo Ming grew up, know to be good to elder sister, good, run outside for a few days, you are also tired, hurry back to have a rest!" Hearing Mo Ming''s words, the stepmother immediately made a very happy appearance and praised her child''s sudden growth. As for Mo Ming''s package ticket, she directly and selectively ignored! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming is speechless. This stepmother''s subtext is not to let him "don''t pretend to be forced, and hurry to wash and sleep"! If you look at Yan Qingcheng, it will be even more wonderful. The beautiful face is clearly written in capitals: "to you, how can you not go to heaven? Why don''t you stand by the sun! The immortal soldiers in heaven have practiced for nearly 40 million years. Now they go down to the earth under the will of the Jade Emperor and pretend to be forced, but they are treated as children by two ordinary people. It''s really necessary to have more fuckers. More eggs! Along the route in memory, Mo Ming returns to his own hut. After all, there is such a powerful stepmother. The living environment of "Mo Ming" is not bad. Enter the door, antique, tables, chairs, beds and other furniture are all wooden. Mo Ming looks around to make sure that there is no other person except him. After that, he takes out the iPhone 8, points to the contact person, and his fingers keep sliding, and one head image comes into view. He''s looking for his partner. Finally, his sight stopped at a name with only two words - Yuelao! Who is Yuelao? That is the celestial being in charge of the marriage of all living beings in the world! When all living beings in the world meet and talk about marriage, they all need the old man under the moon to put the needle in the thread. It can be said that everything involving the marriage of all living beings must be approved by the head of the headquarters Department of Tianting group! "Grandma, I''m going to pretend to be such a force today! Small sample, pretend to force thirty-six stratagems. First of all, I''ll give you a way out. If you can make this match today, I''ll lose! " Mo Ming laughs obstinately, points to the phone number of Yuelao and presses the dial through button www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Stand in front of the mirror" "clumsily tie a red tie knot" "comb your hair into an adult style" "put on a smart suit" Time passed in silence. In a flash, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The Huo family in Qingzhou had arrived at Yan''s house 15 minutes ago. Other people''s family betrothal are morning people, lunch formal engagement, in order to be lucky, the Huo family in Qingzhou is very good, so they have to settle the marriage in the afternoon. I don''t know. I thought there was something wrong with his children and couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. Mo Ming stood in front of the mirror in the room, dressed himself in a leisurely manner. After all, he had to go to a formal occasion to dress up. He had to dress up a little more formally! Not to mention the presence of Yan Qingcheng, that noble iceberg goddess, he can not be suppressed by her popularity! When I think of Yan Qingcheng''s scornful eyes, I feel angry in my heart. Grandma, let you be proud! Keep you cold! Now it''s not up to me to save you? Hum, what about Gao Leng''s elder sister? In the future, you will be able to get cold when it comes to abuse? Mo Ming takes out his mobile phone, opens "salted fish live", logs in to his own anchor account, and clicks "start live". At the same time, "Ding Dong" and "Ding Dong" are heard all over the sky. Many immortals take out their mobile phones at the same time, and a new system notice comes into view: Dear, the anchor you are concerned about is in the live broadcast. Do you want to enter the live broadcasting room to "pretend to be a hero to take you to the goddess of high cold"? Seeing the name of this room at first sight, almost all the immortals said in their hearts: "what''s more, you''re not just a loser, but also" pretend to be a hero ". If you''re a hero, you have to wear clothes to force it!" However, scold to scold, despise to despise, but their desire is still very honest, without exception, all without hesitation into the live broadcast room. Although there are many Fairies in heaven, there are countless hanging wires. If you can learn from this anchor and perform in front of the goddess Chang''e, you may be able to Not long ago, in the lower left corner of the live broadcast interface, the information about the audience entering the live room scrolled. The number of people watching the live broadcast jumped from 0 to 897, and the number was still soaring "I can''t help being popular. I just try a mirror at random, and it hasn''t been officially broadcast. So many people are rushing to see it..." Mo Ming said in silence. As soon as this was said, the barrage exploded! Erlang Zhenjun: get out of your boss, don''t pretend to be forced, and quickly broadcast the beauty! Laojun: what''s more, I''ve seen the meaning of "invisible force, the most lethal"! LV Dongbin: a handsome man like me has never said anything so forced. How did you say it? ¡­¡­ Looking at the bullet screen flying across the screen, Mo Ming was really shocked: "nest grass, I know I am popular, but can you not be so surprised? I just said a word casually, you are so interested..." Barrage more crazy! Erlang Zhenjun: Wo Cao, are you so addicted? Fight to defeat Buddha: you are a serial force to install 6 ah, one after another, you put on like this, do you believe that my old sun will throw you into the old gentleman''s gossip stove? Laojun: it''s just that this boy ate tea eggs last time. The system has changed and his blood is vigorous. If he is thrown into the Bagua stove, he will surely be able to refine a furnace of golden elixir! ¡­¡­ "Forget it, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I Mo Ming looks innocent. Isn''t he saying two words casually? Why did you throw him into the furnace to make pills? Yes, they must be jealous of my handsome appearance! I''m so jealous! Envy my influence! ¡­¡­ Yan family, welcome hall, north of the upper position, two extraordinary bearing middle-aged men sit side by side. One of them is Yan Ping, the head of the Yan family, while the other''s identity, needless to say, is the current Huo family leader "Huo Fengxing". On the left side of the hall, there are mo Ming''s stepmother, father, and two elders of the Yan family. Beside them are some outstanding young people in the Yan family. Yan Qingcheng is standing behind her mother at the moment. At the moment, she has a black hair has been tied up, delicate earlobe hanging silver chain, Emerald Pendant, swaying between the reflection of a beautiful luster. A chiffon dress, in the neckline revealed her exquisite sexy clavicle, through the snow-white gauze skirt, indistinct white skin. Ice is as beautiful as she is. If we say that before Yan Qingcheng is the goddess of nine days, she is as noble as the princess of royal family in the world at this moment! In the row on the right side of the hall, there were a young man of eighteen or nine years old and two other old people of the Huo family.The man was upright and dignified. He was wearing a white shirt with blue stripes and white jade hanging on his waist. Just look at this aura, you can be sure that this is the object of engagement with Yan Qingcheng, the young master of Huo family in Qingzhou, Huo Qingyun! With his handsome appearance, extraordinary identity and profound strength, the young man undoubtedly became the focus of attention. Many ignorant girls were fascinated by him, and their eyes were full of splendor, but they did not seem to attract the young man. At this time, he was focusing his attention on the cold woman standing opposite him! Today, he came only for Yan Qingcheng. How can other mediocre and vulgar powder get his eyes? It seems to be aware of his eyes, Yan Qingcheng, Dai eyebrow slightly frown, Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, knife like sharp eyes, towards the young man burst away. If the eyes can kill people, then the young man has already been cut by her! Yan Qingcheng was so cold to stare at, the young man''s heart can not help but be angry, a chill. But then, he felt that deep down in his heart, some kind of fiery desire was constantly rising. The more cold the woman, the more can cause men''s desire to conquer! Two people such eyebrows, all a trace does not fall into the eyes of Yan uneven, Huo Fengxing these two old bastards. "Brother Yan, you see, your family is very popular, and you like our family Qingyun very much. Before the engagement, the young couple will express their affection with each other''s eyes." Huofeng behavior old disrespectful bad smile way. "Hahaha, well, since they are affectionate and my concubine is interested, what are we waiting for? Hurry up Words fall, Yan uneven and Huo Fengxing two people stand up together. Seeing that the two owners of the house had something to announce, all the people there were immediately quiet. "My Yan Family and Huo family have been friends for many years. Today, thanks to the care of our ancestors, we have a happy event." Yan blandly announced: "Yan Qingcheng is the apple of our Yan family. Many years ago, I married Huo Qingyun, the young master of Huo family in Qingzhou. Today, the master of Huo''s family came to propose marriage to my Yan family. I''m very optimistic about this marriage, but..." Yan Ping looked at Yan Qingcheng''s mother and said, "Ning Xue, Qingcheng is your daughter after all. You should make up your mind!" Hearing this, Yan Qingcheng frowned and couldn''t help but step forward and called out: "mother..." Yan Ningxue sighs in her heart that she absolutely doesn''t want to force her daughter, but, as it is, can she say no? "Qing Cheng, this marriage..." After hesitating for a while, Yan Ningxue said with difficulty: "I am also very I like it As soon as this word came out, there was an uproar in the hall. No one thought that Yan Qingcheng''s mother would agree with the marriage. And Yan Qingcheng that Phoenix eyes are full of incredible looking at his mother, that beautiful face, it is rare to appear a trace of panic at a loss. At this time, Yan Buping laughed and said, "good, good, talented and beautiful. It''s a natural match. Let''s make a good relationship for these two now..." "Wait, let me say a word, just one!" A little tender voice came in from the hall, accompanied by the "click" of shoes on the ground, which interrupted Yan Ping''s laughter and the people''s discussion in the hall www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The first one to take the lead was Monkey Sun: fighting to defeat Buddha: me, my God, is there such an operation? That''s cheap enough! Queen Mother: Dead monkey, what do you know? It''s called personality! Chang''e: good looking anchor, I like you (????)! Tianting Princess: handsome boy, I love you! Handsome boy, I love you! Tianting Second Princess: handsome boy, I love you! Handsome boy, I love you! Tianting three Princess: handsome boy, I love you! Handsome boy, I love you! ¡­¡­ The barrage is constantly refreshing, and looking at the reward information, Mo Ming is even more scared to jump: congratulations on completing the task of Erlang Zhenjun and getting 10000 days court coins fighting against Buddha rewarded you with the art of sitting on fire It''s not over yet. The reward information is constantly refreshing. Even Mo Ming himself is shocked: "Damn it, I just put a pressure on it. Are you so excited?" He likes it and loves it. How can he get rid of all the rewards? As soon as he said this, all the immortals immediately despised him, especially the one that had just been rewarded: fighting over Buddha: his grandmother''s, I think you have eaten xuanmai, and you can''t stop pretending to be forced! Erlang Zhenjun: do you pretend to be tired? Didn''t you just get a reward of 10000 yuan? I''ll buy some spicy strips and Sprite by myself. God of food: beer, mineral water, peanuts, melon seeds, eight treasure porridge, let''s have a free time; spicy chips, French fries, popcorn, instant noodles, ham, Laoganma, make room! Erlang Zhenjun: Shishen, why are you everywhere? God of food: Hey hey, I think the anchor is tired. I want to give him some food. ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your concern. In the past, I thought people all over the world liked me. It was you who made me understand that it was the whole universe..." Mo Ming was moved. Erlang Zhenjun: shut up, you hot chicken! Lei Zhenzi, you''re in charge of pretending to be a bully, right? Lei Zhenzi: don''t worry, the hammer in my hand is hungry and thirsty! ¡­¡­ "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mo Ming is so scared that he quits the live broadcast interface. NIMA is a real risk. He has to be careful when he is forced. Last time, he said that he would be thrown into the gossip stove. This time, he was more direct. If he didn''t agree, he would be hammered. What a pity As soon as you quit the live broadcast, the system immediately prompts: pro, you have now upgraded to level 2 bronze. You can withdraw two items. Do you want to withdraw? Of course, to withdraw cash, Mo Ming can''t wait to click "confirm". The screen jumps directly to the "anchor assets" interface, where there are many small grids, and the first one in the top column is a gourd shaped icon. Click and the system will immediately jump out of the introduction: jiuzhuanjindan is a magic pill refined by the Supreme Lord Laojun on the Ninth Heaven. It is golden in color, moistening like jade beads, mild in nature, and can make people break through the shackles and improve their cultivation! "Break through the shackles and make great efforts in cultivation?" Mo Ming''s heart is itchy. When he was in the heaven, he had seen the great gods and immortals often eating it. At that time, he could only look at it from one side. Although his eyes were greedy, he could not help it, because he was just a heaven watching gate! It''s useful even for people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, let alone ordinary people. Maybe after eating it, they will have an insight into the road! Click "withdraw", and the system will prompt immediately: positioning the anchor plane It seems that the reason is that Mo Ming has withdrawn cash once before, so this time, the time spent in positioning the system is very short, and it quickly shows that: withdrawing the "nine turn golden elixir" After a while, a small black hole appeared above Mo Ming''s head, and then a red gourd immediately fell out and happened to fall into the hands of Mo Ming. This red gourd, is nothing else, is the legendary "Purple Gold Red gourd"! It''s something that I haven''t seen before. It''s specially used for medicinal purposes. According to a funny story at that time, it was picked by the emperor from a fairy vine at the foot of Kunlun Mountain at the beginning of chaos In any case, it''s just a rumor, of course, it''s just a rumor. Mo Ming doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but Mo Ming knows that in Laojun''s Alchemy factory, such gourds can hold a whole train! In Tianting, as long as you buy an old gentleman''s golden elixir, you will be accompanied by such a purple gold red gourd. You can buy mineral water and give you a mineral water bottle! Mo Ming just pulled out the gourd plug, a golden light from the mouth of the gourd, at the same time, there is a light fragrance diffuse. Just this fragrance, then let Mo Ming feel refreshing, the whole person is a bit floating. It is worthy of the golden elixir refined by Laojun! Mo Ming is like a hundred claws scratching the heart, can''t wait to pour out a grain, but see a whole body golden, longan size of the golden elixir rolling out, is the source of all fragrance!Mo Ming "Gudong" a sound, swallow a big mouthful of saliva, trembling to pick up the golden elixir, carefully observe up, but see the gold pill surface printed with nine furnaces, this is the unique anti-counterfeiting mark of jiuzhuan Jindan! This is not engraved, but a natural change of the golden elixir when it was refined by divine fire. The process is very mysterious and difficult to describe in detail, and it is almost impossible to imitate it. "It''s really a good thing, but it''s a pity that Lao Jun is not kind. There''s only one in a gourd, and it''s out of print. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it in the future." the five practices before moving the blood realm are all pure blood cultivation. As long as the blood is strong enough, the realm can be directly improved, and the cultivation of skills is not paid attention to. At the entrance of the golden elixir, the strong medicine diffuses between the mouth and nose. The medicinal power is like water flow. It is not obstructed by the throat at all, and enters the body directly. The medicine works very fast. Within a few seconds, Mo Ming felt the heat and dryness all over his body. The essence in his blood seemed to be ignited and boiling. Mo Ming quickly sat down, trying to control the power of the drug in the body for the cycle. After all, jiuzhuan golden elixir is the one refined by the Supreme Lord Laojun. Its spiritual power is incomparable and incomparable. It is not comparable to the ordinary elixir in the world. With his present body, he must make good use of his skills to absorb the medicine. was activated by the essence of medicine, and the blood gas of Mo Ming continued to roar. At the same time, a sound of Huang Ming, accompanied by the explosion of red flame, emerged a real Phoenix behind Mo Ming, as if God only came, colorful wings vibrated, each stirring up a large amount of golden haze and flame. this is not a real flame, it is just an illusory shadow, but it is enough to burst out the burning inflammatory energy. It can provide the unique spiritual power for Mo Ming, help to refine the medicine of the nine turn golden Dan, and condensed the essence of life. If an outsider sees this scene, he will treat Mo Ming as a monster, because after taking pills, they will slowly absorb refining medicine in silence. But Mo Ming''s way of cultivation is so different. It''s true Huang and Shen Yan. It''s very unique! With the help of zhenhuangyanneng, the drug power of jiuzhuanjindan is constantly integrated with the essence and Qi in the blood vessels of Mo Ming''s body. He feels that every cell in his body has recovered and is full of vitality. Mo Ming sat there quietly with his eyes closed, and kept on practicing. Before moving the blood realm, it is very simple to practice in a few small realms. There is no need to pay attention to it. It is simply to condense and improve blood gas. In theory, as long as the cultivation resources are enough, the human body can even break through the first few small realms in one breath. Of course, this is only in theory! If you have enough practice resources, you have to have enough ability to absorb them! Ordinary people''s physique, absorption speed is limited, short time to make up too much, is also a waste. And this nine turn gold elixir, if changed the ordinary person to come, don''t say to eat, may be directly by the golden elixir''s medicine to burst. That is to say, Mo Ming, who had taken "Wudao tea zhenhuangdan" before, absorbed Zhenhuang''s blood, transformed his physical constitution, and absorbed the medicinal power of jiuzhuanjindan. Half an hour later, there was a sudden burst of thunder in the room. Mo Ming was surrounded by flames, and his body was full of brilliant lights. It is worthy of being the nine turn golden elixir refined by the supreme master himself. It is not only powerful, but also has a faster speed than those elixirs in the world! When everything calmed down, Mo Ming jumped up and waved two fists into the air excitedly. He can obviously feel the basic qualities of his body such as strength and flexibility, and even his blood is more concise and full. At present, he has 1500 Jin in one arm. He can transport 3000 Jin with both arms, which is even more powerful than many practitioners who carry the four levels of heaven in the blood realm. Have you been promoted to the fifth heaven of moving blood? Mo Ming is a little excited. Ordinary people pay attention to step by step in their cultivation. However, they can''t calculate according to common sense when they take the nine turn golden elixir of the Supreme Master. Before that, he only moved to the second heaven of the blood realm. This time, he jumped three small realms in succession. This speed is not too fast! From under the bed, Mo Ming dug out a red stone, the size of a palm, which was used to measure the cultivation state of the practitioners of moving blood state. Mo Ming holds the stone in one hand, and at the same time intensifies the whole body''s blood, pushing his own strength to the extreme. The surface of the red stone suddenly appeared a line of clear handwriting: move blood realm, triple! Three levels of moving blood? Mo Ming was stunned for a moment. Try again. It''s still triple blood. Now, Mo Ming is not calm! Damn it. Is that a mistake? What I eat is the golden elixir of the supreme emperor! Even immortals eat things, how can I just break through a small realm after eating? Is Jindan fake? No, it has the anti-counterfeiting mark of jiuzhuanjindan!Is it beyond the shelf life? Mo Ming couldn''t sit still. He took out the purple gourd and turned it over and over, but he didn''t find the production date and shelf life. "Well, I can see that the heaven is poisonous!" Mo Ming took out his cell phone, found the phone number of Laojun, and pressed the dial button www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Doodle, doodle..." "Who are you looking for?" The voice of indifference came from a young man. There is no so-called enthusiasm, the young man''s tone is full of indifference, so doing is nothing more than telling the caller that the immortal is unattainable. But Mo Ming does not eat that set: "I am Mo Ming, let you old gentleman answer my phone!" "Mo Ming?" Hearing the name of "Mo Ming", the young man on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then tentatively opened his mouth and asked: "are you the" Heaven court ambassador to the world? " There was a glimmer of expectation and excitement in the young man''s voice, which made his voice tremble slightly. "Yes, it''s me!" The other party knows that he is the best, so as to save the waste of words! Originally, Mo Ming thought that the other party would not stop running to find Lao Jun when he heard his name, but to his surprise, a scream broke out at the end of the phone, which scared him to throw his mobile phone out. "God is on the top, please be worshipped by Xiaoxian! Please sign a name for Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian is your loyal fan The young man''s voice revealed incomparable excitement, just like seeing him, and he was totally indifferent and distant. Mo Ming was stunned, forced, forced? Call, call me? Wo Cao, when did I have such a coquettish title? "No, I said," can you ask Lao Jun to answer my phone first? Can we talk about it later "Force God, you look at you this whole, after answering the phone, you don''t run away?" The young man''s tone of "I have seen through everything already" said: "if you don''t sign for me, I won''t find you an old gentleman!" Mo Ming a stay, blurted out: "you don''t look for me old gentleman, I report you!" "You report me, I''ll bring you black!" "I, I, I OK, I''ll sign your name... " Mo Ming really took this shameless guy. Didn''t I just pretend to be two bullies? Do you worship me so much? You have to force me to sign for you. I''m really drunk Now you worship me like this. After that, do you still want to offer me as a male god, interview me every day, write biographies and take photos of me? ¡­¡­ After a while, there was an old voice on the other end of the phone: "Yo, why did Mo Ming big baby suddenly think of calling me "You can count to answer my phone, I want to ask you the last time you gave monkey jiuzhuanjindan was produced, and how long is the shelf life? Why did my cultivation improve to a small level after I ate it? " Mo Ming is open to the point. He doesn''t care about the promotion. The problem is that if NIMA eats any side effects, he will be blind? "Oh, you said before that gourd of sugar beans No, it''s that gourd of golden elixir... " "There is only one" gourd "gold elixir Before Lao Jun''s words were finished, Mo Ming couldn''t listen to it. "Nine turn gold elixir in a gourd, one in a gourd. It''s OK!" On the other side of the phone, the supreme master didn''t blush at all. "As for the sugar bean Well, no, as for the golden elixir... " According to the Supreme Master, Mo Ming is a mortal now. It is impossible for him to absorb all the medicinal power of the nine turn golden elixir. At most, he has absorbed the first turn of the nine turns. What''s more, Mo Ming''s blood, flesh, essence, Qi and spirit are all blended into his body. Although he has the power of true Huang, the disadvantages are obvious too! That is to say, every time you raise a realm of practice, the essence of heaven and earth will increase exponentially! Therefore, the reflection of a nine turn golden elixir on him only raised a small level. Mo Ming has a headache. The consumption of Zhenhuang''s body is a little beyond his expectation. If he knew this thing had this trouble, he shouldn''t have eaten the laoshizi tea egg! "So how can we stimulate the remaining eight turns?" "Well, it needs chance. It needs to push out the potential in your body under extreme circumstances." Tai laolaojun gave an example: "the simplest way is to temper your body with all kinds of fire and spirit, so that the essence of medicine hidden in you can be released!" "Fire and flame, temper the body? What does that mean? " "You see where there is a fire pit, you just jump in it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming a Leng, this word has no problem, but how to listen to the more wrong? "Your method is not reliable. Is there any other way?" On the other end of the phone, the Supreme Master laughed: "I said, Mo Ming big baby, everything in the world is fair. If there is Yin, there is Yang. Since you get benefits, you should also have the awareness of taking risks.""All right, I see. Hang up!" Every time I hear other people''s "ha ha", Mo Ming always wants to say "I bought a climbing bag last year"! After hanging up the phone, Mo Ming began to speculate about what Lao Jun said just now. As the name suggests, fire and flame are not any fire. Even for practitioners, they are very dangerous and can hardly be touched by flesh. To Mo Ming''s current cultivation, not to mention jumping into the fire to boil his body, I''m afraid it''s just a little tainted, it''s enough to instantly burn him to ashes! "What can I do?" I feel a headache for a long time. I thought I could upgrade it. But now it''s better. It hasn''t been used for a while. Now NIMA is embarrassed No, we have to do something! Mo Ming turned on his mobile phone. He received a lot of rewards when he was just broadcasting. Maybe there will be something useful in it. There are a lot of things in the "anchor assets" column. what is the big yellow emperor''s Old Yellow Emperor''s Dan, the spicy wine of the God of food, the mask of the Queen''s mother, the photo album of Chang E, and even some things that have only appeared in the legend, such as what divine evolution, divine light stick, Dragon Ball... Mo Ming was stunned. He was so surprised. What kind of crap are these rewards? It seems that all the immortals in the heaven are not so reliable However, Mo Ming still found some seemingly good things in it, of course, it was only "seemingly". In the last grid of the bottom line, there is a book. When Mo Ming points it, the system immediately jumps out of the description: the art of sitting on fire: also known as the secret of avoiding fire and the art of resisting fire. It''s one of the seventy-two Disha skills. When it''s finished, it can''t be invaded by fire. Even if you sit in the fire, it''s hard to hurt it! "No fire, no harm?" Mo Ming''s heart suddenly jumped, I depend on, really want what to come! Just now, the Supreme Lord also said that if he wants to stimulate the latent dormancy, he needs to jump into the divine fire and spirit flame to refine his body. But I didn''t expect, this phone just hung up, unexpectedly so good luck, really turned out this sitting fire skills, is really God help me! Mo Ming seems to feel that a beautiful little angel said to him: "Congratulations, plug-in renewal success!" Without hesitation, Mo Ming directly clicks to withdraw cash, and then the system prompts: withdrawing the skill of sitting on fire A small black hole with a diameter of more than a foot emerged on top of Mo Ming''s head. However, no physical books fell down this time. Instead, a piece of golden text slowly spun down and finally sank into the depth of the sea. Mo Ming closed his eyes and went into meditation. Before him, he was in a dark state, and the golden words were arranged orderly. Just a cursory look at it, Mo Ming felt that the art of sitting on fire is really mysterious. The main function of the seventy-two skill of the Disha is to avoid the three disasters. The art of sitting on fire can occupy a place in it, which is naturally extraordinary! In those days, when the monkey king protected Tang Sanzang to learn from the Western Heaven and passed the huoyun cave in kusongjian of Mount Hao to fight with the red boy, he used the skill of sitting on fire, so that he could not be hurt by the red boy''s Samadhi! Now, if he can cultivate the skill of sitting on fire and cooperate with his true Huang physique, it can be said that the biggest problem in his mind is to solve it! believes that it will not be long before we can fully stimulate the essence of the eight drug that is left by nine Jin Dan, and what is the genius of Yan family? Mo Ming''s heart is happy, but at this time, the mobile phone ring ring suddenly, take out a look, it is the old man called. "Is there any trouble when you call at this time?" Confused, Mo Ming pressed the answer button www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Hello?" Mo Ming answered the phone, and before he could open his mouth to speak, a series of shelling from Yuelao was heard: "Mo Ming, why didn''t you stop the Yan Family from getting married with the Huo family? Didn''t I tell you that this will make Yan Qingcheng fall in love? " "Deep in love, do you understand? Do you understand the butterfly effect? This is likely to have a series of unforeseen consequences! " "Even you and I will be involved! At that time, if something really happens and the authorities track down, do you think you and I can escape? "Stop, stop..." Mo Ming interrupted Yuelao: "Yuelao, are you wrong? You said that the Yan Family and the Huo family were engaged, but I watched the Huo family go with my own eyes. When did his Yan family get married with the Huo family? " "Just now! Just now! Yan Qingcheng will marry Huo Qingyun in three years'' time. The marriage book is written clearly in red paper and black characters! " Yuelao is not joking at all. This time, Mo Ming can''t laugh out, this does not need to know, it must be after he left, the Huo family and half way back again. Well, I said before that "the city routine is deep, let them go back to the countryside quickly", but I didn''t expect that "the rural land is very slippery, and people''s hearts are complicated". The other party turned around and was a shot in the arm! The whole thing is, this force is embarrassing! "Mo Ming, I warn you that within three years, you must go to Huo''s house to get my marriage certificate back! Otherwise, if something happened, I''ll give you a confession! By the way, let me remind you a little bit more! " "In these three years, absolutely! absolutely! absolutely! Don''t let Yan Qingcheng have any contact with the Huo family, cut off any contact between her and the Huo family, let alone let her go to the Huo family, otherwise, no one knows what will happen! " "Oh, come on, I know! Isn''t it just a broken marriage letter? What a big deal? Are you so excited? In three years, I''ll go to Huo''s house to get it back! " After that, Mo Ming hung up. His grandmother''s, a broken marriage letter, how come so many broken things? It''s love robbery and what kind of thing. It annoys me. I''ll blow your chrysanthemum one by one! But then, Mo Ming can''t help but praise his own "really special Niang is a talent", incredibly invisible to create a forced opportunity for himself! What kind of marriage letter, frankly speaking, is not to let him go to Huo''s house to pretend to be a force within three years? However, this forced installation is a bit dangerous. If you can''t, you will face the "love robbery" thing. It''s hard to say Even for the "immortal" who has lived for nearly 40 million years, it is also a legendary thing. I don''t know what it is. I only know that this thing is terrible. Even the "immortal" does not want to be contaminated with it! It seems that it''s time to show the real technology! "Dong Dong Dong" there was a knock at the door. Mo Ming raised his eyebrows and calculated the time. The meeting should be over. Maybe it was Yan Ping who had cut his face in public and was unwilling to send someone to announce his punishment. Mo Ming in the heart sneers a few times, but on the hand is "creak ah", a will open the door. To his surprise, he saw a pair of silk and satin white boots embroidered with silver Phoenix. Looking up again, it is Yan Qingcheng, dressed in a snow-white dress, graceful and graceful, holy and moving. In the past, that pair of cold Danfeng eyes was obviously stunned at the moment when they saw Mo Ming: "you have already broken through the triple heaven of moving blood?" Yan Qingcheng''s surprise made Mo Ming speechless. Lao Tzu has lived for nearly 40 million years. Isn''t it the second heaven of moving blood to the third heaven? This is the most normal thing. Do you need to be so surprised? It''s like scrap iron into steel and mud on the wall. Don''t you look down on me? "I, I just practice casually, it breaks through itself, and I can''t..." Mo Ming perfunctorily. But how to listen to this, how like in pretending to force, immediately provoked Yan Qingcheng a burst of disdain. Practice at will? People can break through the realm of a year, you and he just practice for three years? Entering the house, Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face became cold again, without any unnecessary expression. "You How can the meeting end now? The marriage Have you solved it? " Mo Ming asked. Yan Qingcheng looks at Mo Ming carefully. Although there is no intimacy on his face, he recalls that when he stood up to speak for himself in the reception hall before, his heart was filled with warmth. "What you think is too simple. How can the Yan Family and the Huo family get married? How can you just give up because of your little child''s mischief? After you leave... "Yan Qingcheng talked about the things after Mo Ming left, which was basically similar to Mo Ming''s guess. After he left, Yan Ping personally led the people to stay with the Huo family. Originally, Huo Qingyun intended to touch Yan Qingcheng, and had been persuading him nearby. In addition, Yan Ping''s retention made Huo Fengxing stay. Without the interference of outsiders, it is natural for the two families to get married. The wedding date of the two families is set after three years, just as Yuelao said! "I will go to Huo''s home in Qingzhou in three months'' time and ask them to cancel their engagement and return their marriage documents!" Yan Qingcheng''s tone is very firm, listen to Mo Ming heart jump. Yuelao has just called him and told him again and again that he must not let Yan Qingcheng contact with the Huo family again, let alone let her go to the Huo family in Qingzhou, or there will be real trouble! "You can''t go to the Huo family in Qingzhou!" Mo Ming almost came out of his mouth. Yan Qingcheng was stunned: "why?" "Er, this, this..." Mo Ming a burst of hem and haw, he really want to give himself a big mouth now, can''t say is month old tell him? If he really said so, I''m afraid that the next moment, Yan Qingcheng will pull him out to find a doctor! Mo Ming grinded for a long time and didn''t find any good reason. At last, he just jumped up and said, "no why, I don''t allow you to go to Huo''s house in Qingzhou! Give me three years, and I''ll get you the marriage certificate from the Huo family! " As if hearing some funny joke, Yan Qingcheng gave a rare chuckle: "do you think it will be so simple to go to Huo''s family to ask for marriage books? If you really go, I''m afraid Huo Qingyun is the first to refuse! At that time, do you think Huo Qingyun will fight against you with the realm? " Tut, that''s what you said! Mo Ming doesn''t know what to say. Yan Qingcheng is a beautiful woman, and her smile is even more beautiful. But I don''t know whether it is because her pair of Danfeng eyes are too sharp, or what other reasons, falling in Mo Ming''s eyes, but always feel her smile with two points of contempt, as well as a point of irony. What is arrogant? Do you look down on Laozi? Is not to deal with a small Huo Qingyun? Lao Tzu has some unique skills, 108 sets, which can make his family named Huo extinct! Mo Ming stepped on the stool with one foot and patted his chest with one hand, and said in a coquettish way: "now I am not as good as him, but give me three years, I will defeat him!" What if Huo Qingyun was the first genius of Qingzhou? He is not a vegetarian. He has practiced for nearly 40 million years. He has been rewarded by many immortals. In terms of the speed of his practice, he may not be slower than those peerless talents! Don''t say it''s just Huo Qingyun. Even if it''s such a talented cheap sister, it won''t be the same to push down the abuse in the future! Yan Qingcheng was speechless for a while. She felt that the child was a little abnormal after he came back today. You see, he must be sick again "Huo Qingyun is now a master of the deep-rooted realm, and I don''t know what level he will reach in three years. It''s a big deal. Unless you can prove your ability to me, I will never allow you to mess around!" When he said this, he amused Mo Ming. He asked me to prove his ability to you as a mortal. What a joke! "Why do you want to prove that I''m not in bed Yan Qingcheng wrung Mo Ming''s mouth and said: "Huo Qingyun is a student of Nanling mansion. Unless you can enter Nanling mansion and prove your ability, I will go to Huo family in Qingzhou in person ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Nanling mansion, Mo Ming is no stranger. There are 72 prefectures and counties under Dayan state, which can be divided into Dongchang, Xiyuan, Nanling and Beiling. The Nanling Prefecture was jointly funded by the 19 states of Nanling. Their students are all outstanding figures in the 19 states of Nanling, such as Yan Jiayan Qingcheng in Yunzhou and Huo Qingyun in Qingzhou. If you want to enroll in Nanling government, you need to meet two conditions at the same time: first, there is an internal recommendation! Second, we need to meet the corresponding recruitment standards! Internal recommendation is not difficult. Yan Qingcheng has a recommended quota. As for the recruitment standard, according to Mo Ming''s age of 14, he needs to practice moving blood to the sixth heaven! Now there are only two months left before the enrollment deadline of Nanling government. In other words, Mo Ming has to upgrade three small realms in the remaining two months to reach the standard of Nanling mansion! "What else should I do? I just want to enter Nanling mansion? I thought Nanli, don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake It is almost impossible for ordinary people to improve three small realms in two months, but Mo Ming doesn''t care. he has just taken the nine Jin Dan of Tai Laojun, and has already refined some of the essence of the medicine. As long as the rest is stimulated, what Nanling mansion will he go to if he wants to? But Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know these. No matter how you look at it, Mo Ming seems to be bragging. "To remind you, there are many people in the Yan family who want to enter Nanling mansion. If you want to get into Nanling mansion, you should at least surpass Yan Qingming first!" Yan Qingming, I don''t know him. He is the eldest son of Yan Ping, the head of the Yan family. He is also 16 years old. Although his cultivation qualification is not as bad as Yan Qingcheng, he is also a top ranking figure in the Yan Family and is highly valued by Yan Ping. According to the standard of Nanling mansion, the 16-year-old needs to be trained to move blood to eight levels. Two months ago, Yan Qingming''s accomplishments had reached the level of six levels of moving blood. Since then, he has been closed to the outside world. Calculating the time, it is not far from the day when he left the pass. If there is no accident, his cultivation will reach seven days of moving blood. There are still two months to go. Yan has great expectations for his son. This time, he will certainly seek a breakthrough opportunity for his son at all costs. It can be said that Yan Qingming is one of the hot spots for the recommended quota! If Mo Ming wants to enter Nanling mansion, he needs to deal with Yan Qingming first! If you look at it in this way, then this force, Mo Ming has to pretend! Who is Yan Qingming? That''s the master of Yan family, Yan Ping''s favorite son! For nothing else, just rush at this point, this force, I pretend! "Elder sister, I know you are very dissatisfied with Yan Ping''s old bastard''s engagement. Isn''t Yan Qingming his son? I''ll collect some interest for you first, and you can see how I deal with him! " Mo Ming is a serious boaster. What help his elder sister collect interest? Fart! To put it bluntly, it is not that he himself wants to pit Yan injustice, and he is embarrassed to say that he deliberately makes an excuse?! In fact, Mo Ming is very careful. If anyone provokes him, he can pit the other side to death! Yan Qingcheng can''t listen to it any more. She gets up and walks outside the door. She doesn''t know why. She has a headache when she hears Mo Ming bragging! However, when she came to the door, she seemed to suddenly think of something and turned to warn Mo Ming: "these days, I''m going to experience 3000 devil peak with others. You''d better be honest and don''t get into trouble!" After that, she turned her head and left without giving Mo Ming a chance to speak. Damn it, you said Mo Ming was so angry that he rolled his eyes. What do you mean I don''t get into trouble? Laozi Temo is a civilized man who has received nine years'' compulsory education in Tianting! Which Danfeng have you ever seen me in trouble? After Yan Qingcheng left, Mo Ming followed him out of the house and went straight to Yan''s library. The Yan family is a large family with many ethnic groups, not to mention the younger generation. In the Yan family residence, there are martial arts arena, library and other places dedicated to the practice of Yan''s younger brother. Naturally, there is no need to say much about it. In addition to all kinds of cultivation skills and Magic Secrets, there are also various rare medical classics and anecdotes in the world! Taishanglaojun said that if you want to intensify the second transformation of medicine, you need to refine your body with divine fire and spirit flame. Now, Mo Ming just wants to go to the library to find out if there is any relevant record about "Shenhuo Lingyan" in any book. Yan family is the largest and oldest family in Yunzhou. The children in the family should not only be proficient in practice, but also indispensable in knowledge. Naturally, the collection of books is not comparable to other forces. the two major events of marriage are two big events on the surface. But in fact, they are not the top has the final say.What''s the use of these young children below, even if they don''t want to? All of us are too lazy to take care of the broken things that we can''t manage at all. We should practice and read books. After all, we will meet the goddess in our dreams every day! At the moment, there are still many beautiful men and women here. However, Mo Ming''s favorite is those beautiful girls who wear corset and highlight their sexy waist. Seriously, in fact, the world is also good, at least, the quality of these beautiful girls is not bad! The appearance of Mo Ming naturally attracted the attention of many people present. Almost all of them watched him with surprise. This is the most famous dandy of Yan Family in Yunzhou. He was asked to come to the training ground on weekdays. It was the same as killing him. He came here for the first time. It''s either his brain is broken or his brain is out of whack! "Mo Xiaoming!" At the other end of the martial arts arena, a little boy about the same age as Mo Ming came over from afar. The little boy looked extraordinary. His clothes were more luxurious than those of the young girls around him. Even the jade pendant on his waist is unique. He can''t see clearly. His eyes are straight. If he sells it, he will make enough money to spend the last few years! As a hanging wire who has lived for nearly 40 million years, everything of value can attract his attention. "What are you looking at? My eyes are green "Hu, what nonsense? Whose eyes are green and you have green paint on your head?" Mo Ming quickly put on a pair of high cold appearance, squint at the little boy running over, said: "I thought it was who, it was you, this little dandy The little boy couldn''t help rolling his eyes at that time. You are so kind to call someone a little dandy. Isn''t it you who is the biggest dandy in Yan family? This little boy is the young son of Yan Ping, the master of Yan family, and Yan Qingming''s younger brother, Yan Shaoan. His brother Yan Qingming is very famous in Yunzhou, known as the second genius of Yan Family under Yan Qingcheng, and Yan Shaoan is also famous, known as the second dandy of Yan Family under the obscurity. "Mo Xiaoming, how could you come to the training ground?" Yan Shaoan looks at Mo Ming like a giant panda. Mo Ming didn''t think much about it, so he said, "well, come and find two books to read and study!" It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. When he says it, Yan Shaoan will be confused and learn? You learn to fart! "Are you serious about that? You must have said that in order to pretend to be forced Fake, fake? Mo Ming was confused at that time. I relied on it. I didn''t just come to read books and learn knowledge. How could it be forced? No, this little dandy must be jealous that I am more handsome than him! "OK, OK, OK, I can''t waste time here with such an ignorant little dandy like you. I have to hurry up to read and study, and it will be dark if I delay any more!" "Go away, don''t pretend. If you read a book, I will eat it in public!" "Damn it, so cruel? Then go and eat the book Mo Ming shook his head and went to the library. Some people are like this. If they don''t study, they will feel envious when they see you study and will not let you learn If you are close to the ink, you will be black. You can''t mix with this ignorant dandy. Just as Mo Ming stepped into the gate of the library, an old voice stopped him: "young master Mo Ming, you can''t enter the library!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Grandma''s, isn''t it just a broken jade pendant? It''s ridiculous to ridicule me for not having jade pendant. I have not only three pieces, but also three pieces! Smash can kill you, you stupid people! "Yes, yes, of course! Of course! You, you, you can go in as you like The old man swallowed. Damn it. Can he say no? When the time comes to give him this old bone to "egg broken ground", he this old age, where can carry? "I''ll see you later." Mo Ming nodded with satisfaction and turned to go to the library. But Yan Shaoan held him first: "wait, wait a minute, you robbed these three jade pendants?" Mo Ming didn''t like to hear it: "what''s your name? And they''ve stolen I borrowed it from those idiots Although Mo Ming didn''t have this jade pendant before, he also knew some rules about it: Yan family is not allowed to rob others'' jade pendant! "Are you teasing me? Those little gangsters are so kind? " Yan Shaoan rolled his eyes. This jade pendant is the symbol of Yan Family''s identity. Many training sites of Yan family must wear jade pendant to enter. Even the elixir and stone handed out by Yan family every month can only be obtained by holding this jade pendant. Losing this jade pendant is equivalent to saying that half of them are not Yan''s people. With the arrogance of those punks, how can they agree to lend it?! In addition to the shameless shouts of Mo Ming just now, how can it look like it was robbed by Mo Ming with the means of three abuse! Mo Ming is really speechless. Wo Cao, how can Laozi say that he is a civilized man who has received the nine-year compulsory education in Tianting? How can he do such a shameless thing? "I said, you little dandy, why do you steal or rob all day long? You can''t be civilized, just like me? I say again, these three fools lent me by themselves. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you in and ask them! " With that, Mo Ming took Yan Shaoan out of the gate. It didn''t matter. He almost startled Yan Shaoan''s chin! The three gangsters, who were still very arrogant and arrogant before, are all covering their crotch with their hands, curling their legs and rolling back and forth on the ground, which is just like being abused. Especially the one who took the lead in pretending to be forced before was the most miserable. His face was blue and purple, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his hair was in a mess, and his clothes were torn, just like being beaten by a group! Mo Ming waved to him: "come on, brother, there''s a funny old man who says that I rob your jade pendant. Please explain to him, is this jade pendant borrowed or robbed by me?" Smell speech, this small hunk that takes the lead to pretend to force suddenly speechless, this NIMA still needs him to say? All three of them are lying on the ground, and you stand by yourself. Don''t you have a bit of B number in mind? Seeing that the little gangster didn''t speak, Mo Ming immediately coughed. "Remind" way: "brother, remember to tell the truth, or be careful of your chrysanthemum!" As soon as he heard the word "Chrysanthemum", the punk gave a thrill and said, "yes, yes, I borrowed it! It''s borrowed! All your things are borrowed, so you don''t rob them, and those you rob are borrowed! " As soon as he said this, Mo Ming was not happy: "what''s your name? What robbed are borrowed? What you borrow is borrowed, and what you rob is robbed. Do you think I don''t want these jade pendants? You have to put them in my arms. I can''t help but take them? " "Yes, yes, you are right. You don''t want it. We took the initiative to put it in your arms, and we forced you to take it!" The little gangster had an impulse to cry at that time. He really didn''t want to say these words, but did he dare not say so? It''s like being forced to eat shit! This little gangster is really regretful now. He doesn''t have any hatred with Mo Ming. He just heard that Mo Ming is the number one dandy in his family. All the words used to describe him, such as petty waste and oil bottle, are used to describe him. Therefore, he wants to put on a show in front of him. It happened that he met him today. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity. This feeling is probably like a weak and incompetent person who has been bullied in the class. Everyone wants to step on it to prove that he is very strong! But as a result, he just pretended to be a bully, and before he was proud to show off, the guy was mercilessly revenged! He was not only beaten quickly, but also robbed Yan Family Jade Pendant by Mo Ming. It''s really true that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice! He still does not understand, why is this Mo Ming different from the family rumors? Is this unknown false, or are the rumors in the family false? And this is not the most depressing thing for him. The most unbearable thing for him is that this guy robbed his stuff and didn''t say it. He forced him to say that he lent it on his own initiative. Damn it, we have to have a limit without shame?!I knew it was the result. I didn''t pretend to be forced to kill him at the beginning! After hearing the little dandy''s testimony, Mo Ming turned his head and looked at Yan Shaoan: "have you heard me clearly? Little dandy, don''t be blind and beeping if you don''t know. What you rob or steal will damage my reputation. I''ll have to stay with Yan''s family in the future. " With that, Mo Ming threw the little gangster to the side and walked into the library. Yan Shaoan, who was silent, was stunned at the spot ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ the Yan family has a very rich collection of books, and each has its own classification and division. There are stacks of bookshelves in the cabinet, on which there are all kinds of books, at least tens of thousands of books! Mo Ming''s head is big. There are too many books here. If you go on searching like this, you can''t find what you want even if you find tomorrow. However, this "Mo Ming" has never been here once before. He has no idea about everything in this library, and he doesn''t know where to start now! However, in the impression, this ignorant little trash behind his buttocks often comes here to pretend. "Little waste..." "Who are you calling a punk?" Yan Shaoan explodes his hair in an instant. "All right, dandy, dandy, all right?" After all, he asked for help. Mo Ming immediately changed his words and asked: "have you ever heard of some things like divine fire and spirit flame? It''s better to be somewhere near our Cloud State! " "Fire? Spirit flame? " Yan Shaoan raised his eyebrows and looked at the silly eyes: "what do you want? What kind of things can we little dandies touch? " "I know you can''t reach it. I''m asking you, have you heard anything about it? For example, have you seen it in any book? " Mo Ming asked. "In the book?" After thinking for a while, Yan Shaoan said with some uncertainty: "the word" Shenhuo "has no impression, and the word" Lingyan "is a little familiar. It seems that I have seen it in the book" Yunzhou age "before..." "Yunzhou age" As soon as Mo Ming''s eyes lit up, he was still holding the mentality of "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor". However, he didn''t expect that this little trash really knew some clues. Is this the so-called "blind cat meets a dead mouse"? Under the guidance of Yan Shaoan, they went to the "strange news and strange volume" area. According to Yan Shaoan, this book records all kinds of anecdotes in Yunzhou area, including many mysterious and miraculous things. Mo Ming spent a long time here and suddenly saw such a record: "the blood Bodhi is a rare spiritual thing, which can assist the practitioners of moving blood to practice. At present, it is known that there are several blood man mountains in the 3000 devil peak in Yunzhou. Because its spiritual power is nurtured by the spirit flame of Bodhi, it is extremely rare! " Subhuti? Bodhi spirit flame? Blood man mountain? Mo Ming''s eyes are bright. If the spirit power of blood Bodhi is really bred by Bodhi spirit flame, there must be Bodhi spirit flame in the place where blood Bodhi grows. The key is that the birthplace of blood Bodhi, 3000 devil peak Three thousand devil peak, about 500 miles north of Yunzhou, is a desolate no man''s land. It is said that there are miasma around it all year round, and there are also various wild and fierce beasts and thousands of year-old poisonous insects! Even, it is said that there are terrible demons. Someone once saw a huge claw full of red hair sticking out from the depths of devil peak, and a claw would tear up dozens of golden toothed dragon elephants! It is difficult to get in and out of the most peripheral area without the cultivation of moving the blood boundary into the five fold heaven. It can be understood that this is a copy with a high risk factor! If Mo Ming came, he would not be afraid of anything. But with his current cultivation, it would be very difficult for him to get in and out of the ghost place safely. At least he had to find a supporter "If you''re looking for a backer..." Mo Ming remembered what Yan Qingcheng said when she left. She said she would go to 3000 devil peak with others. If so, Mo Ming didn''t mind taking a free ride. It should not be too late. Mo Ming puts Yunzhou age back to its original position, turns around and goes out. "Well, I said you didn''t come to see books to study. Why didn''t you just read them for a while?" See Mo Xiaoming even call do not fight to go out, Yan Shaoan also put down the hands of the "cotton baby", followed up. "It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. It''s just a waste of time to study and read books blindly." Mo Ming said this seriously, but before he finished, Yan Shaoan couldn''t stand it: "stop stop I have a headache when I hear what you say. If you go home, you will go home. If you still find such an excuse to pretend to be forced, you are really amazing ¡°¡­¡­¡±Don''t I just say something casually? This little dandy must be jealous of my handsome appearance, and he is jealous of his madness! Well, if you look handsome, you will be misunderstood as pretending to be forced. According to your appearance, it is doomed to be misunderstood by others for a lifetime! Mo Ming can''t help but sigh. When he turned around, he didn''t notice that he ran into a person head-on. Mo Ming was just about to apologize, but he suddenly pointed at him and yelled: "brother, it''s him who beat me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Like "salted fish live", this "Zhutian Taobao" is also an app of Tianting, but different from the former, this "Zhutian Taobao" is mainly online shopping. As soon as the picture turns, the first thing that comes into view is the God of wealth holding a large ingot in his hand, stepping on seven colored auspicious clouds flying from afar, and then the sky begins to crash the underground gold ingot. The screen will skip and the system will prompt for the login name and password. As a member of Tianting''s numerous hanging wires, it is impossible for Mo ming to have no Taobao account. After logging in to the account, the screen changes again, and a wide range of commodities leap into view. There are five small icons at the bottom of the screen: home page, stall, counter, shopping cart and my Taobao. At the top of the screen is the search bar, the bottom is a variety of rolling advertising, fancy, everything, and then down is a variety of categories. There are items classified according to the types of items, such as pills, weapons, pets, groceries There are also categories according to business preferences, such as: Taobao, super affordable, daily special There are also categories according to the types of businesses, such as Sanjie mingpin, Tianting cat Mo Ming opens "my Taobao" in the lower right corner. As soon as the screen turns, several icons pop up: to be paid, to be delivered, to be received, to be evaluated, to be refunded, and to be my wallet. At the bottom of the screen there are four words for customer service. Mo Ming points to open "my wallet", the system immediately prompts that the available balance is 10000 yuan Tianting coin. Just look at this number, you can see that Mo Ming lived a life with many wires in the sky, right? This is still 10000 yuan for his reward. I can''t help it. I''m poor. I''m full of tears. "Grandma''s, or live to make money!" Mo Ming''s heart a burst of emotion, daily income more than ten thousand, this in the past, Mo Ming even dare not think. People like Erlang God, Sun Wukong and supreme emperor Laojun are all influential figures in the heaven. The most important thing in their hands is money. Yes, although Monkey King is a Buddhist, but in terms of wealth, he is not less than who! What "money is outside the body", fart! What''s the difference between this saying and "I didn''t want to be the richest man from the beginning" and "I''ve never touched money, and I''m not interested in money"? What is the external object? Money has been too much to hold in the body, can only put money outside the body, this is called external things. Take money as an external thing, first you have to have money! Besides, there has to be enough money! In addition to the rest, the monkey king''s Huaguo Mountain has been engaged in tourism industry every year, but it is still flourishing. The monkey sits in the water curtain hole every day and counts the money, and his hands are cramped. However, although these big men have money, they also have a fatal defect, that is, their spiritual pursuit! Each of these gods is a cruel man who has lived for millions or tens of millions of years. They have money. They do not worry about food, drink, clothing or use. They live with heaven and earth, and they don''t have to worry about death. Of course, even if you die, you can''t afford to buy a graveyard. When people have no demand in the material field, they will turn to the spiritual field to seek stimulation and joy. For these bigwigs, watching people live and rewarding tens of thousands of yuan is not squandering, it is promoting economic cycle! Therefore, from a certain point of view, Mo Ming''s live broadcast installation is also in line with the market demand. At the end of the day, Mo Ming is a slug, male and female lover. He has nothing to do but pretend to be forced. He can''t compare with those big men. His daily income is more than 1000, and he has been very satisfied. In fact, Mo Ming now thinks that this world is very good. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about eating and drinking every day. When he is free, he has nothing to do. He pretends to force himself, and he has a lot of money. It seems that the Jade Emperor didn''t cheat himself at the beginning. He pretended to be forced, and the benefits were quite good indeed. "Hum --" at this moment, the iPhone 8 in Mo Ming''s hand suddenly vibrated: the battery is low, only 10% of the battery is left. I was fully charged in the sky before I went down to earth. I have no electricity for a day Mo Ming had heard that this broken cell phone had a small battery and slow charging. Now I have learned from it. I''ve just opened two live broadcasts. It''s no fun. I''m almost out of power. I''m also drunk. Complaining is complaining. The electricity still needs to be recharged. It''s hard to know. It''s not the heaven''s court. There''s no plug. Where can I charge this mobile phone? Although if the aura of heaven and earth is properly controlled, it can also decompose the electric energy, but my current cultivation is still unable to achieve such exquisite control. While Mo Ming was wandering around, the battery power on the status bar had been reduced from 10% to 9%, and the battery icon had changed from green to bold red. Mo Ming is in a hurry. Nima, under the will of the Jade Emperor, he went down to the world and pretended to be forced. He didn''t bring anything with him. When he got into trouble, he hoped that the mobile phone would come out of the encirclement. If the mobile phone ran out of power, he would still play with an egg?!Thinking so, Mo Ming typed "mobile phone charging" in the search bar on Taobao''s home page. In a flash, all kinds of goods lined up the whole screen. Mo Ming took a look, most of the search out are what kind of data line ah, charging head, charging bank and other accessories. Data cable, charging head and so on needless to say, this world does not even have electricity, buy also useless. As for the power bank, it''s useful, but "Damn it, I can''t throw it away when it''s used up, or buy it after throwing it away?! We have to find an economical way, if there is any automatic charging Oh, wait There was a flash of lightning in Mo Ming''s mind, and the six big words of "solar charger" appeared in his mind! Not to mention, Mo Ming really found what he needed - Xiaomi solar mobile power supply. Xiaomi solar mobile power supply, a journey of art with a ray of sunshine, has sold more than 55 million pieces in three years. If you are too lazy to charge with Xianli, you can buy it quickly! Further down are the specific parameters of the product: size: 130 * 71 * 14mm, battery capacity: 20000mah Mo Ming remembers that the battery capacity of the iPhone 8 seems to be more than 1000 Ma, less than 2000 ma. If that''s the case, the charger will be able to charge back and forth for more than ten times. In addition, the solar automatic charging function of the power bank can perfectly solve the problem of ignorance. The price is 79 yuan, but it''s not expensive. It''s also necessary to charge 21 yuan for the postage, which makes Mo Ming feel a bit upset. However, Mo Ming still decides to place an order to pay. After all, now this mobile phone is the plug-in of Mo Ming. If you feed it enough, Mo Ming can enjoy more benefits. The system jumps immediately: is locating your position Has positioned your location: FanJie, Dayan, Yunzhou. The staff is picking up the goods. Please wait The staff is delivering it to you. Please wait a moment All of a sudden, a prompt voice came from the mobile phone: the foreign world trade will be kept in absolute secrecy, and the time-space locking function is being opened Boo! The surrounding space suddenly rippled a ripple, the surrounding world instantly solidified, time and space were static. Mo Ming was shocked, but soon he reflected that this was the secret measure of heaven. Dong Dong Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door, and then Mo Ming heard someone outside the door shouting: "open the door, take your express!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Longmen inn! Oh, my God, the name is This glittering four words almost blinded Mo Ming''s eyes. Damn it, didn''t you say you were going to buy the service and find cannon fodder? Why did you go to the wrong set? Even Longmen Inn came out? No, no! Mo Ming reflected that he did not go to the wrong set, but the name of the shop was too much! "Young master, please come in! Is there any need? " When he saw a child standing outside the door, dressed in beautiful silk, the bartender ran to the gate house as if he had seen gold. He did not care whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-one. Mo Ming looked around and found that there was no difference between the layout of the hotel and that of the ordinary inn. The lower hall, the upper guest room. The hall on the first floor is full of tables. In the early morning, all of them are full of men. They are chatting and laughing one by one. It looks very lively. But they didn''t sit there eating. On the table in front of them was a piece of white paper with something written on it. It looked like a street stall selling themselves. Here, however, there are many practitioners walking back and forth, looking at each table one by one. Needless to say, it''s all the people waiting for and looking for partners here. Mo Ming turned his head and said to the bartender, "I want to go to 3000 devil peak!" As soon as he said this, the bartender''s smile was stiff at that time: "yes, I''m sorry, you just said you were going to Three thousand devil peaks? " "Yes, what''s the problem?" Mo Ming Dao. The enthusiasm on the shopkeeper''s face gradually disappeared. He looked up and down at Mo Ming as if he wanted to see through him: "no problem, that is, it''s not a place for ordinary people to go, and no one has said to go recently!" "What can I do? I want to find someone to go with me. Yunzhou city is so big that there is no one to go to? " Mo Ming asked. "There is one way to do it..." The bartender stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture towards the direction of the gate and said, "that''s the way you go home now, and let your father take you there!" Mo Ming was stunned: "Hey, I''ll go. What do you mean?" "What''s the point? You little fart boy, where did you come from? You''ll come here early in the morning to make a fool of yourself. You should be worried if your parents can''t find you soon With that, the bartender waved impatiently. He could have made a lot of money in the early morning. Unexpectedly, he jumped out of the room and didn''t look at the music scores. A 13-4-year-old child suddenly said that he was going to a horrible place like 3000 devil peak. There were only two possibilities. Either, the child is a real person who does not show his face, has great magical powers, and has a great history, or the bear boy comes here to fiddle around. I don''t know who has said such a place. He is curious and wants to explore it. Assuming that the child is in the first situation, there is no need for him to come here to find a partner. From this, it can be seen that this child is probably a bear child with no spectrum. The attitude of the bartender is just a 180 degree turn, which makes Mo Ming speechless. NIMA, if I hadn''t dressed too formally today, I would have beaten you! "I advise you to hurry away. Where do you think we are? It''s you who can... " "What are you doing? what are you doing? Don''t work for me yet Just at this time, a big drink came from the stairs at the entrance of the hall, interrupting the impatient words of the bartender. A middle-aged man with a hat and a long gown and a fat figure came down. As soon as the bartender saw the man, he ran to him and bowed his head and said: "shopkeeper, I don''t know whose bear child comes here early in the morning to make fun of. I''m going to drive him out!" Tianting Xianbing, who has lived for nearly 40 million years, is now regarded as a bear child. Mo Ming was so angry that he just wanted to open his mouth and take it back, the shopkeeper there first said: "well, I heard the young master''s needs upstairs just now. 3000 devil peak is not a good place. There is no one to go these days, if you are not in a hurry Then, you can put up a bill here, but you need to produce something that can prove your identity, or you can go home and ask your parents to take you with you! " As soon as he said this, the bartender next to him gave a thumbs up on the spot. Sure enough, ginger is still hot and old! As a shopkeeper, he can''t directly expel his guests, which is not appropriate for both emotion and reason, but if we set the threshold by rules, it is another thing to say. But it''s a pity that today''s baby bear is not ordinary. Mo Ming is serious! In the world, I''m afraid of the word "serious". Originally, Mo Ming just wanted to be an ordinary person to come here to find his teammates to play the position. But if the other party has to force him to pretend to be forced, he can only be sorry: "ID card? Is that what you''re talking about? Or this one? Or this one? "With that, Mo Ming took out three pieces of jade pendant in a row! Those jade ornaments are all white, and there is a word "Yan" written in the middle, which is the symbol of Yan Family''s identity! The shopkeeper next to him who was waiting to see a good play was staring out. As a man of Yunzhou City, he could not know who the Lord of Yunzhou city was, but he could not help but know the meaning of Yan''s jade pendant! That''s the identity symbol of Yan family, the first family in Yunzhou! In general, Yan''s children can only take out one piece, but the boy who was regarded as a bear child before him is three pieces at a time! Even the shopkeeper was stunned. Jiang was really old and spicy, but today he met someone who was not afraid of spicy food, but also specialized in spicy food! "OK, OK, ok Young master, enough, enough! " The shopkeeper waved his hands repeatedly. He was afraid that if he went on like this, he would be blinded by the boy. "Little, young master is going to the three thousand devil peak, right? I''ll help you with the bill now!" With that, the shopkeeper kicked the bartender in the past and scolded: "Leng what? Don''t hurry to deliver tea to the young master "Well, yes, yes!" At this time, the bartender came back to his senses, and then ran to the counter to carry a pot of just brewed Longjing for Mo Ming. Now he really wants to cry without tears. You said that you, a young master of Yan family, would you like to say "no" at the beginning? You have to come here to pretend to be forced. Now, he will surely be deprived of all his wages this month! Of course, it''s good to tighten your belt for a month. What worried him most was that he had offended the young master of Yan''s family. He didn''t know whether the young master would revenge himself. After all, Yan''s family is the first family in Yunzhou city. It''s too simple to deal with him. Maybe he can get out of the city tomorrow. The bartender is worried, but Mo Mingcai is too lazy to pay attention to him. There is a saying that "bullies are few, pretending to be common, and fools are everywhere.". If he sees a fool revenge one, he thinks he can revenge the world directly! Taking his list, Mo Ming went to a table against the wall and sat down. Then he took out his iPhone 8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Now it is still early, Mo Ming thought, 3000 devil peak is not a good place, and it is impossible for anyone to come to him for a moment and a half, so he simply took out his mobile phone to play. In fact, according to the general positioning of the novel, the iPhone 8 is basically equivalent to his obscure "golden finger". According to the truth, such a good thing, such a powerful thing, such a thing that does not belong to this world but may cause a sensation in this world, should try every possible means to hide it, so that no one else can find it. But Mo Ming is not like this. One of them is because he feels that there is no silver in this place. He might as well take it out and let others see it clearly. The second is that he Mo Ming, as a hanging wire of the new era of heaven, let him put down his mobile phone, which is tantamount to letting him commit suicide! Mo Ming opens an app called "Tianting music". When the screen turns, two lines of slogans leap into our eyes: Tianting music, taking you to listen to happy times! Then, the slogan disappears and the screen turns again: tiantinghao music top 10 different from other music lists, the top 10 of tiantinghao music is the latest released and most popular music in the current time. In the past, when he was in the sky, Mo Ming liked to play the songs in the list back and forth. Of course, his most important thing is to listen to Chang''e''s songs. After all, as a Diaoshi, he may have no chance with the first popular idol and the first goddess in the heaven in his whole life. But is it not good to listen to the songs sung by others? In Mo Ming''s words, it is "to comfort my lonely soul with her voice". Not surprisingly, the number one is Chang''e, a new song released a few days ago. Mo Ming points in, and the screen turns. Before he can react, there is a song coming out of his mobile phone: the moon is bright and brilliant. It''s easy and quiet. ¡­¡­ Mo Ming was so scared that he ordered it again and shut down the voice. Nima, you come out here with a strange object. It''s nothing. People think that you are a magic weapon at most, but you have to sing here. It''s difficult for NIMA not to attract other people''s attention. Fortunately, there have been more and more repairmen coming and going. Many people are sitting at their desks to look for service. Those who don''t have guests are chatting with each other, and no one cares about him. Mo Ming was just a little relieved. Just now he just wanted to click in to read a lyric. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone could click in and play directly. This voice came too suddenly. After calming down his mood, Mo Ming opened the "salted fish live broadcast" and logged in to his account. After the live broadcast yesterday, he has been busy breaking through the realm. After returning from the library, he has been playing with his mobile phone and has not paid attention to his current live broadcast level. Now anyway, I don''t have to find someone for a moment and a half. I just take this opportunity to have a good look at my present state. Click on "my information", then the screen will jump. There is an experience bar under his head portrait, and the middle of the experience bar shows: 190200. Mo Ming is now level 2 bronze. It takes 200 points of experience to upgrade to level 3 bronze. Yesterday afternoon, he made a lot of live broadcast. With all kinds of miscellaneous experiences, he can make up for 190 points of experience, and he can be upgraded to level 3 Bronze by 10 points. Grade 2 bronze can withdraw two assets. However, before, Mo Ming had withdrawn "nine turn gold elixir" and "sitting fire skill", which means that these two cash withdrawal opportunities have been used up by Mo Ming. Grade 3 bronze can withdraw three anchor assets. For Mo Ming, who is about to travel and take risks, one more cash withdrawal opportunity is one more life. After all, there are all the things that the gods reward. Although sometimes they are not so reliable, at least it is not a problem to deal with a monster or something! Mo Ming prepared for a moment, click "start live", the camera turned on, his figure appeared in the screen. You should always be ready to install it. Besides, he has Xiaomi solar power charger. He doesn''t have to worry about the power problem of his mobile phone. He doesn''t believe he can''t install it today. "Hum --" as soon as Mo Ming opened the live broadcasting room, a system message pops up over there: congratulations to the anchor for upgrading to level 2 small bronze. Now you have the "initiate quiz" permission. If you have any questions, you can click "system help"! Start a quiz? what is it? Mo Ming in the mind doubt, immediately opened "system help", carefully check up. A moment later, Mo Ming understood. In fact, this "launching a quiz" is equivalent to letting the host open a disc and letting the audience to compete and bet. For example, Mo Ming clicks to launch a quiz: can you fake success? After submitting the quiz, the audience in the live room can receive a reminder and click the "quiz" icon in the lower left corner of the live room to participate.The purpose is to generate more topics and improve the activity of the live room. It is a very good interactive entertainment way for Moming, a cute young anchor, which can help him to improve the number of fans and entertainment more quickly. Mo Ming thought about it for a while, but he still felt that he would not initiate it for the time being. Good steel is used on the blade, so good interactive entertainment, of course, we have to wait for him to find the forced object! Unconsciously, an hour later, the sun is rising higher and higher. There are more and more pedestrians on the street outside, and more and more people come here to seek service. There are dozens of tables in total, and there is a line of people standing in front of almost every table. Only Mo Ming is alone here. Fortunately, people are busy now, and no one is free to pay attention to him. Otherwise, this scene will be more embarrassing And the number of people watching his live broadcast is also decreasing. Originally, there were more than 1000 people at the beginning of the broadcast, but now there are less than 500 people left. Moreover, only one or two bullet screens occasionally float by, which are the kind of scolding him. What kind of business do you want to do. In fact, Mo Ming is quite innocent. These spicy chickens certainly didn''t look at them. They just started to scold. Is he doing business? He''s providing service! If people don''t go to the three thousand devil peak, he can''t go without pulling people? Two hours later Current time: 9:59 a.m. Finally, a man sat down in front of Mo Ming''s table. When asked, he came here to have a rest The number of people watching the live broadcast has been reduced to less than 200, and the number of people watching is still decreasing at the rate of 30 seconds. There is no bullet screen on the screen, and even the people who scold him have run away "It''s been almost a morning. I have to wait until the year of the monkey." Mo Ming is a little bit restless. As an immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years, he has to let the prisoners take the position. It is heartbreaking to think about these things. Mo Ming looked at the list in front of him: Name: Mo Ming means: Secret Treasure provide: protect the fellow travelers to reach the 3000 devil peak safely. Cost: XX except for the "cost" column, the others seem to have no problems, but why does no one come here? There are thousands of practitioners in the huge Yunzhou city. Even if there is one in a million, there will not be one to go to, right? "Old boss, can you take me to 3000 devil peak?" While Mo Ming was distracted, a young man came to his desk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 The young man was not very old. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was like white jade and he was very handsome. A white robe, fine workmanship, waist hanging a delicate jade pendant, looking like a gentleman of a wealthy family. As soon as Mo Ming''s eyes brightened, the young master''s momentum was extraordinary, and he must have an extraordinary origin. He looked vigorous in his body, but he was not exposed. He should be an expert. Judging from his current cultivation, he should be an expert. Absolutely a fat sheep No, definitely a big guy! What''s more, listening to this young man is quite shy. If he can call his boss up, it should not be difficult to deceive him. Thinking of this, Mo Ming''s eyes became hot and said warmly, "welcome, don''t you know the gentleman''s name?" "Excuse me, Li. Are you waiting here for your elders?" Li Daoyi looked at the child several years younger than himself and asked subconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Daoyi''s words directly choked Mo Ming into not knowing what to say. After a long time, Mo Ming knocked the name line on the paper and said, "Mr. Li, you look down on my younger brother..." "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I''m just a little It''s a little strange... " Li even waved and laughed. He was still a little suspicious. He was said to be "careless in his mouth and not reliable in handling affairs". At the age of 13-4, the boy''s accomplishments seemed to be poor, and he did not know whether to rely on it or not. As soon as I saw the young man''s eyes, I couldn''t see the corner of his mouth. This look is too familiar, "Longmen inn" bartender knew he was going to 3000 devil peak, this look. They have been guarding the South Gate of heaven for nearly 40 million years. Now they are just going down to earth and pretending to be forced. They are even treated as children by these ordinary people. Mo Ming is so angry in his heart Although his heart was full of complaints, Mo Ming didn''t show it on his face. It was not easy to wait for a fat sheep to go to the three thousand devil peak. Of course, he would not easily offend him. So, Mo Ming gave out a magic laugh and said: "I have heard of Mr. Li''s name, and I have always admired him. Today, I can see that Mr. Li is indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people and a young talent! No wonder when I came here this morning, I saw seven rainbow lights in the sky and heard lingmagpies reporting good news in groups. Now I know that it was Mr. Li who came here... " Mo Ming''s mouth was like a machine gun when he opened it. He suddenly said that he didn''t play any more. The spitting stars were almost sprayed on Mr. Li. This young master Li was young, and he was also the first time to go abroad. He was stupid when he saw such a world. Originally, with the passage of time, Mo Ming did nothing, and the number of people watching the live broadcast was decreasing. However, since the young man came, this trend of decline has been temporarily stopped. The number of people watching has increased slowly, and even the number of bullet screens has gradually increased. Supreme Master: you can''t keep people like this, anchor! Erlang Zhenjun: you see, you see, the young man stood in the same place with a face of muddle. He must have been scared by the two stupid anchors. Fight over Buddha: three eyes, can you not look down upon others so much? You''re not forced to watch the live broadcast. You''re still hacking people. Erlang Zhenjun: Bang, dead monkey, are you blind? Do I have black him? I''m just saying a fact! Do you dare to gamble with me if you support him so much? As Erlang God said, Monkey Sun had always been very confused before, but this time, monkey king didn''t have any hesitation: sorry, no gambling this time! Obviously, even monkey grandson is not optimistic about Mo Ming this time. However, Mo Ming doesn''t care about them now. Mo Ming talks to Li Daoyi, which is like accumulating all the beautiful words of the world on this young master Li! But this young master Li''s reaction makes Mo Ming a little puzzled. What is the situation of this young master Li? What are you doing here? Shit, I''ve tried my best to flatter you. At least you should give me some reaction! No, this guy must think he didn''t say enough! Just as Mo Ming was going to make more efforts to blow the sea, the young master Li suddenly "bang" and slapped him on the table in front of him. This sudden incident made Mo Ming scared, and also the immortals who were watching the live broadcast. Tianting, Zhenjun mansion a handsome man in silver armor, with a silver crown on his head, his face like a jade crown and his nose like a gall hanging gall, was watching the live broadcast while processing the documents in hand. On the side of the sofa is also lying a two ha. Needless to say, this natural is the highest in heaven, rich and handsome - Erlang God! When he saw Mr. Li slapping the table in the screen, he just chuckled and shook his head, as if he had expected this scene. Think about it. People really like to listen to good words, but business negotiation is not simply to pile up good words to make the other party happy. How can the anchor say that he is still too young and naiveAfter sorting out the documents on the desk, the most handsome man in heaven can''t help stretching. He has been processing documents for several hours. He is really tired. After rubbing his temple, Erlang Shen held up the tea cup in his left hand, but picked up his mobile phone in his right hand. He did not rush to send a bullet screen: you see, I''ll tell you! These seven words drift slowly from the top of the screen, very eye-catching. However, at the next moment, Erlang Shen coughed and coughed, almost choking him with a sip of tea. However, Mr. Li in the live broadcasting room suddenly patted the table and stood up. He even gave a big drink: "good!" "Dragon and Phoenix among people, young talent, these two words really agree with my heart! But the world is so big that there are so many young people practicing as many as the stars in the sky. I''m still reluctant to bear these two words. Brother Mo is really flattered! " Although Mr. Li said so, he could not conceal the joy in the corners of his mouth and eyes. Mo Ming looks at him in a dazed way, wo Cao. He thought he was going to explode when he hit the table just now. He was blown away by himself. He was startled and scared me In fact, it''s not only Mo Ming who is ignorant, but also the immortals who are watching the live broadcast. Wo Cao, this young man, is it too easy to cheat?! "Mr. Li is modest. If you can''t even be called a dragon and phoenix or a talented young man, then how can other people be worthy of these two words?" Mo Ming continued to cheat with sincerity. "The boss is flattered." This young master Li chuckled shyly. He was a little embarrassed when he was praised so much. Now he bypassed the topic and decided to deal with the business first. He turned his eyes to the list on Mo Ming''s table, and his eyes became strange www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Brother Mo, since you dare to go to the three thousand devil peak at a young age, it must be some extraordinary means. I don''t know about you..." "The means, of course Not waiting for Li Dao to finish speaking, Mo Ming took out a square box from his arms: "brother Li, wait a minute, this is my method!" "Oh, well, it looks rather delicate." Li Dao nodded his head again and again. He didn''t know the contents in the box, but it looked very chic and had a delicate appearance. He didn''t know what the use of it was? It''s said that Longmen Inn in Yunzhou city is open to practitioners. It not only provides food, drink and accommodation, but also gathers all kinds of local snakes in Yunzhou. If you need help, you just need to pay the corresponding price. This is the first time Li Daoyi came to Yunzhou for the first time today. Originally, he summoned up the courage to go to Yan''s house and ask Yan Qingcheng for help. However, when he arrived at the gate of Yan''s house, he let out his anger. Occasionally, I heard people talk about such a place on the street. I came here with curiosity in my heart. In any case, he has money, and there must be brave men under the reward. If someone can really provide him with satisfactory service, he doesn''t mind the price. "Hey, brother Li, don''t underestimate these things! These are the best weapons Mo Ming warmly introduced. "Weapons? And this weapon? " Li Dao was stunned one by one. He had seen a lot of weapons, but it was the first time that he saw such weapons. It looked like fireworks set off during the Spring Festival when he was a child, but it seemed that there were some differences. He could not tell the specific differences. Mo Ming reaches out his hands and takes out a monkey from the wooden box. The paper is bright and colorful. It is painted with real dragon and fairy Phoenix. It reflects bright light. Looking at it like this, it gives people a feeling of high-end atmosphere and high-grade. "This weapon is called It''s called It''s called the sky thunder! Yes, thunder! Even if the weapon is more powerful than the ordinary one, it is more powerful than the ordinary weapon As he spoke, Mo Ming pointed out the appearance of the monkey to Li Daoyi: "this weapon is not only powerful, but also very simple to use. Just light the rope below with a fire, and it will shoot out like a laser, with high speed and great lethality. Even ordinary people can use it!" "What is a laser?" Li Daoyi is curious. He is really interested in this, this and other "explosive thunder". "Well, don''t mind the details! In a word, it''s powerful enough to be used as an assassin''s mace. I''m here to ensure brother Li''s safe entry into the mountain! " Mo mingkou can Jinlian, seriously blowing his own cattle force, even those who watch the live broadcast of the immortals all look confused. Especially Erlang God, a puff from the corner of his mouth, his face was hot. Just now he ridiculed Mo Ming, who couldn''t keep customers. But he didn''t expect to be slapped in the face in the blink of an eye. This guy was not scared away by Mo Ming, but was immersed in the feeling of being flattered by Mo Ming! Is this what people often say, "stupid people have stupid fortune"? No, stupid people are lucky, but fools don''t! He Er Lang Shen doesn''t believe it today. If the anchor talks nonsense, he can blow the business down? If this can be done, then those old peddlers who have been selling things for decades can not all jump out of buildings? So, he thought for a moment and typed a few words in the barrage: if the anchor can negotiate the business, I''ll eat the iPhone live! ¡­¡­ I can''t control what these immortals think. Now is the time to concentrate on bragging. Even if it''s the collapse of the earth and the explosion of the universe, we have to wait for him to finish blowing the bull force! Mo Ming had been blowing for more than 20 minutes, which made him a little thirsty and then stopped: "I wonder if brother Li is satisfied with his younger brother? In fact, brother Li, you really don''t have to worry too much about it No, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. If I''m not satisfied with it, I still have a lot of ways to ensure your safety! " "Well --" Li Daoyi looked around again, as if no one else was going to go to the three thousand devil peak except for this child. Even if he wanted to find someone, where would he go for a moment and a half? After thinking about it again, Li Dao went back to the monkeys: "by the way, brother Mo Ming, can you try this one for me to see its power?" "This Well, I''m sorry, this weapon is too powerful to be used as a test site here! " It''s impossible for you to try it out. It cost 2500 yuan to buy these five macaques. If you try one, you will lose 500 yuan. Isn''t it a joke? What''s more, these are used to deal with unknown strong enemies. If one is missing, it means that there is no chance to escape. "Oh, in that case, I''m not reluctant. I just don''t know what the price is for brother Mo?"Around, finally around the key topic! In addition to looking for someone to join in the 3000 devil peak, if you can, Mo Ming also hopes that he can take this opportunity to get a hand. After all, Mo Ming also needs to practice. Now, I just hope this guy is a real fat sheep! "Cough, brother Li, it costs a lot of money to get these weapons. It''s hard for me to get these weapons." "How much?" Li Dao eyebrows a pick, he has a kind of premonition to be slaughtered, but he is very interested in the young man who has a good voice in front of him. Moreover, he is also very curious about the explosion of thunder. He has plenty of money. As long as the price is within his acceptable range, it doesn''t matter if it is expensive. Mo Ming thought about it for a while and then put up a finger. "A cent? Well, it seems unlikely that... " After a pause, Li Dao added: "is that silver or two? Or one or two gold? " One or two gold is equivalent to twelve taels of silver and ten thousand copper coins, and the value of one copper coin can buy two steamed bread with white flour, almost equivalent to one yuan of Tianting. One or two gold is ten thousand dollars. After hesitating for a moment, Li Daoyi still said: "forget it, although one or two gold is a little expensive, I feel quite compatible with brother mo. so, brother Mo, how about we start tomorrow?" As he spoke, he took out a golden ingot from his arms. However, Mo Ming is repeatedly shaking his head: "no, no, no, Mr. Li, not one or two gold." "Is it ten liang?" Li Daoyi smile a stiff: "brother, don''t you think this is a little expensive?" "No, no, no, brother Li, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean silver or gold. I mean, a blood stone!" "A blood stone?" Puff ~ Li Daoyi vomited blood on the spot, looked at Mo Ming like a madman, and then walked towards the door of the inn without looking back, muttering in a low voice: "no wonder no one paid any attention to him. This is just robbing money. Just go to 3000 devil peak and ask for a blood stone. Are you crazy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Well, don''t go, brother. The price can be negotiated! Ah, ah, ah... " Mo Ming is really drunk. Niang Di, this is also fat sheep, smile revealed a thick poverty, is not a blood stone? It''s not that we can''t discuss it. Are you afraid to turn around and leave? In fact, this is not to blame that Li Daoyi, what is the blood stone? It''s used to assist the practitioners of moving blood realm to practice. To be frank, it''s the rechargeable treasure of practitioners. It''s not easy to get! If a blood stone is found by ordinary practitioners, they will offer it as a precious egg. Who would like to trade it with you?! The reason why Mo Ming wants this thing is that he takes this point seriously. He is still three small realms away from the entry standard of Nanling mansion. He does not know how much he can improve by going to 3000 devil peak, so he wants to accumulate more cultivation resources. But now "What a failure!" Mo Ming decadent back to the chair, he felt this force, he seems to pretend to have failed! He took out his iPhone and opened the studio. Mo Ming didn''t see anything else. He saw the screen full of bullets of Erlang God. For a while, "I had expected such a result for a long time", and then "the anchor should learn marketing well" and so on, full of preaching tone. Across the screen, Mo Ming can almost see the elated expression of Erlang God. Oh, I can''t help it. They are rich and handsome, and they are small hanging wires. There is a gap of 18000 grades between them. What can I do? ¡­¡­ While Mo Ming was feeling deeply, the young master Li had already found a restaurant in the nearby street and was eating it. As a powerful monk, Li Daoyi needs to replenish a lot of blood gas by eating three meals a day. "Well, although the ingredients are not as good as the flesh and blood of wild animals, the taste and craftsmanship are unique!" While eating, Li Dao praised the chef of the restaurant. He is not a native of Yunzhou. His hometown is several days away from here. In the past, the golden city was full of flowers and trees, and the old town was full of people. Now it seems that this is not the case! "A little devil is so black that other businesses have to swallow their lives and peel them off? Just go to the three thousand devil peak. Who knows if I can meet anything? I want a blood stone when I open my mouth. It''s really black! " As a practitioner, Li Daoyi is very clear about the value of blood stone. The first state in the road of practice is "moving blood", which focuses on condensing blood, nourishing the body, making every drop of blood and every piece of meat full of vitality and strength, breaking the limits of ordinary people, thus refining the nature of heaven and earth. However, there are many other states in the follow-up, such as the deep-seated state and the dark state. If you want to break through these realms, it is far from enough to rely on hard cultivation. Without the supply of resources, some people may not be able to complete the practice of moving blood realm all their lives, not to mention the inscriptions on bones and channeling in array. In general, the blood stone is the biggest resource! It is said that in the ancient times, savage beasts and thousands of year-old poisonous insects were in power. Their blood was like an oven, and their flesh contained incomparable strength. They killed each other and stained the earth with blood. and "blood stone" is the blood of these wild animals, and it is shaped by the blood essence of those wild animals. Be of great advantage to strengthen the blood of the repair. Of course, it''s just a legend. It''s really not true. Li Daoyi doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t want to know it. As long as he knows this thing, one is precious, and the other is enough to help himself practice! "Damned profiteer! When I first came to Yunzhou City, I met this kind of person. How angry At the thought of the little devil who just raised a finger and asked for blood stone from himself, Li Dao was depressed to death. Thanks to his own cleverness, he didn''t fall in the trap of that little devil. Otherwise, he would be killed by a bloody stone dug by a little fart boy who was several years younger than himself. If this matter was spread out, it would not be laughed to death?! However, although Li Daoyi was unhappy with this matter, it was far from enough for him to keep in mind. At present, the most urgent task is to finish two courses. Li Daoyi is a student of Nanling residence. There is a two month long "class break" every six months in Nanling mansion. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to "summer vacation" and "winter vacation". Of course, according to the Convention, "summer homework" and "winter vacation homework" are not less. After all, one way of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Before the two "recess" comes, Nanling mansion will assign one or two courses to each of the disciples. Really speaking, this so-called "off class" is more like a kind of free experience. Li Daoyi''s first lesson this time is to "kill the bandit leader of Jinshi village without being discovered by others"!"According to the information from Nanling mansion, this group of bandits is located 50 Li to the south of Yunzhou city. Well, I hope I can have better luck this time." Jinshi stronghold is different from the ordinary bandit''s nest. The horse thieves there are all people with cultivation. They act arrogantly and rob their families. The most abominable thing is that these villains are always slaughtering villages. Almost every bandit''s hands are stained with blood, which can be said to be a lot of evil deeds. Naturally, Nanling mansion will not ignore it. It often sends its disciples to suppress it in the name of "homework". Li Daoyi''s task is not difficult to say, but easy to say. Jinshi village is located in a mountain depression with a special geographical location. Its fortifications are very solid. At the same time, it implies the skill of mechanism change and the formation method of practitioners. It even has the name of "Jinshi stronghold". Li Daoyi has already calculated the time. After dinner, he first goes to the Jinshi village to get familiar with the terrain, and by the way, inquires about the personnel allocation of the gang of bandits, and then starts at night. It''s better to direct the bandit leader out. "Well, it''s said that elder martial sister Yan''s home is in Yunzhou city. If there is any accident, maybe you can come here and ask for help. However, although elder martial sister Yan is beautiful, she''s very cold. Don''t shut me out of the door..." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ as time flies by, it is late at night. The sky is dark, and the prosperous Yunzhou city is gradually quiet. Mo Ming stepped out of the gate of Longmen Inn with a look of disappointment. Looking at the shop door that was closing slowly behind him, he could not help shaking his head. Originally, he did not believe that in such a big Yunzhou City, it was impossible that no one would go to the three thousand devil peak. He could always find a chance to pretend to be forced. But it turns out that he can''t believe it. After Li Dao left, he really didn''t meet a person who wanted to go to the three thousand devil peak. It''s getting closer and closer to the time when nanlingfu is enrolled. In addition, Yan Qingming competes with her for the only place. If she doesn''t serve snacks, I''m afraid she will turn over. Take out the mobile phone, now time: 21:45 Mo Ming is helpless. Today, it is really nothing. Not only has he not been able to find a partner, but also hasn''t pretended to be forced. He doesn''t know what the fairies who watch the live broadcast will think of themselves. It''s certain that all the people have gone, and they have to wait for a day without seeing anything. They must be scolded to death by the audience Mo Ming thought in his mind, but he was shocked after he opened the live room. The number of viewers in the Live Room: 8909 and the number is still soaring! 9000 9125 9360 Looking at the soaring number of viewers, Mo Ming''s nose was sour and moved to cry. It is clear that I can''t broadcast anything today, but these fairies still have no hesitation to support themselves! Love yourself! Support yourself! Mo Ming feels that the world is warm and warm, and the world is full of love! But when Mo Ming opened the lower left corner of the screen and looked at the bullet screen carefully Mo Minghan! Mo Ming is stupid! There''s a bug in Muming! "Love all over the world" instantly becomes "grass mud horse of the whole world"! Because these people didn''t come to see him at all, they came to another person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 On the surface, it seems that Mo Ming is determined to walk, leaving no leeway, but in fact, as soon as he turns the corner, he stops and rubs his hands with excitement: "I just wanted to pretend to be forced, but I didn''t expect to meet this little fat sheep and publicized it in disguise. I''m not afraid the boy won''t be moved!" 3000 devil peak is not a good place. It is said that there are many wild and left over species in the inner layer left over from ancient times. Without strong support, it is likely to be "destined to enter, but not to return"! Mo Ming didn''t believe it. After seeing the terrible power of the monkey, the little fat sheep named Li didn''t feel excited? If you hang up Li Daoyi''s appetite, you will be able to take the initiative in the negotiation tomorrow. The key is to take advantage of this opportunity to raise the price again! At the thought that he could take the opportunity to make a lot of money tomorrow, Mo Ming couldn''t help laughing. The laughter echoed in the open street for a long time All of a sudden, Mo Ming chuckled. It was not the most important thing. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and opened the studio. The first thing he saw was the number of people watching: 19761 19998 20240 Mo Ming is surprised. He remembers that when he first came out of Longmen Inn, the audience was less than 10000, and the number of people watching each jump seemed to be more than 100. But now, the number of people actually exceeds 20000, and the number of people watching will increase by 220-30 every time they jump! This is a big news! You know, Mo Ming has seen more than 10000 people at its peak since it was launched. This is the first time that he has broken through the 20000 mark! Originally, Mo Ming just thought that it would be enough to pull back all the fans who had been circled by Erlang God, so as to return to the original. Can not expect, now not only back to the original, but also to earn so many audiences! What is the audience for an anchor? The audience is the parents of food and clothing. If there are more audiences and more fans, they will naturally earn more! Which anchor doesn''t want to have tens of thousands of viewers? Not only is it the change in the number of audience, but in the lower left corner of the screen, there are bullet screens flying up, what are the flowers, what are the hot bars After all, there are still a few people who "mistakenly cast" just now. Mo Mingming "can" pretend to be successful! That''s right, it''s "wrong vote"! Before, no one was optimistic about Mo Ming. Why? The reason is very simple, one is that the two opposite are too fierce, the other is because Erlang God is pressing here. Who is Erlang God? That''s the number one in heaven! Gao Fu Shuai is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he is handsome and loves to pretend to be forced! But now, Mo Ming even pretended to be successful, which means that this part of the people made a windfall, and they were naturally very happy. When he was happy, he would be more generous and give some gifts to Mo Ming. Of course, in fact, more and more people are "can''t" pretend to be successful. These people are basically big men. They lost miserably this time, and naturally they don''t have a good face. For example Laojun: cheap! It''s so cheap! Big baby is not a thing. He will dig a hole all day and wait for him to jump in. It''s just a barrage of bullets. Well, how to say In fact, sometimes Mo Ming feels that he is a bit cheap and not a thing. He will go to the death pit if he catches anyone. But he knows that pretending to be forced is a bad habit, but he seems to be unable to give up it! In addition to the Supreme Master, there are also many bullet screens, such as scolding Mo Ming for being shameless, pulling out people''s crotch, and saying that Mo Ming is obscene and stuffing things into other people''s chrysanthemums But these, Mo Ming all selective neglect, after all, oneself play is a wretched development! As for the face or something, it doesn''t exist at all! Thick skinned can be a meal? "By the way, where is Erlang? Isn''t he going to eat cell phones live? " Mo Ming asked. Laojun: No, I haven''t seen anyone just now. Jingtan Emissary: I saw him offline. Since you put the monkey in his pants, I haven''t seen him speak! ¡­¡­ "Well? Isn''t it Before this Erlang God, he was proud of a successful person, preached various kinds of sermons, and said that if he could install this force, he would eat his cell phone live and the flag would be loud. Now it''s better. Mo Ming has not finished loading the force, and he ran away by himself. In fact, with a vague temper, I really want to hate him, but I still forget it. One is because Erlang, after all, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome in heaven, which is not comparable to that of a young man like him. The second one is that the Erlang God is one of his big gold owners. He didn''t reward him with 10000 yuan last time. He didn''t want to offend him. Anyway, he didn''t suffer any loss.Since Erlang God escaped, Mo Ming didn''t bother much. He turned to look at the gifts he received. It doesn''t matter. After a look, he was speechless at that time What reward a gunny bag, and KFC free coupons? What makes me speechless is that there is a man who gives a gift to a pair of briefs! Mo Ming points to open to see, what is called "Superman''s red pants head"! No wonder Superman didn''t wear his trademark red pants in Batman vs. Superman. You guys picked him up and pulled him together The introduction interface reads as follows: Superman''s red pants, do you want to have Superman''s steel body? Do you want to have the same Mach speed as Superman? Do you want to have the same inhuman power as Superman? Come on, put on Superman''s red pants, protect your most critical parts, let there be invincible, let you no longer have scruples, return your male style! This, this, this all what stuff, this introduction interface who wrote? It''s not clear why he wants to put the red pants on that head? Oh, this heaven is hopeless! Really, even inside can take out to reward, this heaven really has no cure! In Mo Ming''s father''s words, it is: all become like this, still cure a fart, hurry back to prepare for the future! "Forget it, wait for tomorrow!" Mo Ming put his mobile phone in his arms. He is in a good mood today and is too lazy to argue with the Erlang Xiaosheng. When he came back to Yan''s house and passed by his father and stepmother''s room, he also took a special look inside. It''s dark. It seems that I''m asleep. Mo Ming is convinced. It''s almost 10:30 p.m., and his children are only coming back now. It''s better for them to go to bed by themselves. If you want to say that your brain is not sick, who believes it? At the thought of his father''s stupid eyes this morning, Mo Ming was upset: "I think you two are fools! You two should see a doctor about your head! " Back in the room, Mo Ming cleaned up and fell asleep. As for the mess in Sanyang street, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, it''s best if there is no accident. If something happens, will there be any injustice? Yan bui can''t stand it. Don''t you have his father and stepmother? It was supposed to be a sweet beauty sleep, but unfortunately, the sky in the East was just dim, and he was awakened by the repeated cries outside the hospital. Accompanied by the "dada" sound of horse''s hooves on the ground, and the "Gu Dang" and "Gu Dang" sounds of wheels rolling on the ground. The most important thing is that these voices are getting closer and closer to Mo Ming''s room! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Nest grass, what''s the situation?" Mo Ming''s first reaction is that the shop owners who were bombed yesterday came to visit. However, he immediately denied the idea, because there were many shops that were bombed yesterday. If all these people came to visit, Yan Ping should be the first to be disturbed, followed by his stepmother, Yan Ningxue. And he, the great stepmother, will block everything! What''s going on? Mo Ming got up and went out, pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and saw a couple of horsemen driving two carriages, under the guidance of the servants, drove past their own courtyard door. There were a lot of things on those carriages. They were covered with black cloth curtains, so we couldn''t see what was on them. "Well, isn''t this a big brother? Why do you get up so early today?" Just when Mo Ming was puzzled, Yan Shaoan, the youngest son of the Yan Family and the second youngest dandy of the Yan family, came from behind the team with a sleepy face. This guy half squints, eyes still hanging a piece of eye droppings, yawn after yawn to play, the voice is weak, a look to know that he is not awake. "What is this?" Mo Ming pointed to the two carriages. "What else can it be? Medicine "For whom?" "my brother." "Your brother is going to die?" "You''re going to die!" Yan Shaoan glared at Mo Ming and explained: "isn''t Nanling mansion going to accept new ones? This is the miraculous medicine and spiritual materials that my father collected for my brother. They all cost a lot of money. When I come back, I have to ask Master Dan Shu to refine and replenish my brother''s life and improve his cultivation! " "The miraculous medicine of the two carriages, tut Tut, is really a big deal! If you give it to me, I can also go to Nanling mansion! " Mo Ming shakes his head and sighs that in this world, the rich can do whatever they want! "Don''t dream, this is a quota. My elder brother is sure to get it. My father can''t allow others to rob my brother. I advise you not to say such nonsense, or something will happen easily." Yan Shaoan''s tone was reminiscent. After that, he yawned sleepily: "I don''t want to tell you, I have to go back to sleep!" With that, he rubbed his eyes, which could hardly be opened, and left. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut..." Looking at the two far away carriages, Mo Ming shakes his head. It''s really the same as Yan Qingcheng expected. In order to let Yan Qingming enter Nanling mansion, Yan Ping is really willing to pay any price! In fact, even though Yan Qingcheng is known as the first gifted young girl of Yunzhou, she is not Yan Ping''s daughter after all. He himself is the head of Yan family, but his son can''t be the first in the family. He is a disgrace! If Yan Qingming can enter Nanling mansion, it will be of great benefit to Yan Qingming''s own future, to the face of the head of his family, or to the future of the Yan family. It is killing three birds with one stone! It can be predicted that in the last two months, there will continue to be this kind of carriage carrying miraculous herbs into Yan''s house. Who makes Yan Qingming a rich second generation? He has a rich father and has no worries about resources! "Well, how nice you are to have money! I want to have money, I also play like this! " it''s really gratifying to see the competitors fighting so hard! To pretend to be forced, you have to find such a strong opponent. How boring it would be to find a dandy like Yan Shaoan as an opponent? Mo Ming''s favorite thing to do is to beat others in their best field! Although it''s cheap Yan Fu, medicine storehouse "seal all these things with" seal spirit seal "to prevent the leakage of spiritual power. Seal them separately in a warehouse for easy access in the future After checking all the holy materials in person, Yan Ping nodded and beckoned the servants around to store the miraculous medicine. Yan Jiahu is located in Yunzhou. He has a big family and a great career. There are many capable people in his family. All the projects in his family are specially responsible for. According to the truth, he is the master of the family. He doesn''t need to worry about such trivial things. However, this time is different. These boxes of spiritual materials are related to his beloved son, Yan Qingming''s future and the face of his family owner. Therefore, this batch of spiritual materials, from the initial demand order, to the inspection of material selection, to the final escort, are all handled by the owner himself! Some of these miraculous medicines were found in the precipitous mountains, and some were ordered by him in medicine shops and black markets Now I''ve managed to make it all together. I think it''s a good Kung Fu! Yan Ping went to an old man in green and said, "when can you start the furnace and refine the blood pill for my son?" The old man in Tsing Yi is about fifty years old. He has a white beard and a white beard. When he hears Yan''s words, he slowly shakes his head and says: "it''s not yet time. It''s still time to master the medicine!""Sir, is it the eight hundred year old" taoniujian " "Yes, taoniu is a savage beast. It is far more powerful than other animals, demons and spirits. It can swallow rock fossils in 300 years, Cross Mountains and rivers in 500 years, and roar mountains and rivers in 800 years. Most people think that the essence of taoniu''s blood is in the two corners of its head, but it is actually in its shoulder blades!" The old man in Green went to the door of the hall and said, "if you don''t have this main medicine, all these miraculous drugs will be meaningless." "Eight hundred years of taoniu, it''s time to give birth to a piece of primitive real bone!" Yan Ping had a flash in his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to have made a decision. Hearing his words, the old man in Qingyi was surprised: "brother Yan, are you trying to make Qingming..." "Yes, it''s time for Qingming to move to qichongtian after he leaves the pass. It''s also time to prepare some attacking methods for him." ¡­¡­ "We common people are so happy today, roaring!" "We ordinary people are so happy today. Hey "We ordinary people are so happy today ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Mo Ming hummed a tune all the way to Sanyang street, which had been destroyed. Today is a good day for him! Take a look at Yan Qingming. There is a rich father. What kind of cultivation resources do you want? As long as one word is said, Yan Ping is ready! It''s not like him. He wants to get some cultivation resources. He pretends to force others, but also deceives people. He makes money with his own face and reputation. Alas, the immortal soldiers in heaven have been reduced to this level. It''s really sad to hear it and cry to hear it! But there''s no way. The way of practice is not by yourself, but by whom? Rely on his father? Forget it, it''s up to him! Finally, a little fat sheep came to the door voluntarily. Could he not be excited?! The bright sun shines on the earth, which makes people feel more sunshine. Of course, now the whole Sanyang street, can feel the sun is only Mo Ming himself! Early in the morning, Sanyang street is full of busy figures, some shouldering stone, others holding wooden piles, noisy, the hands of the guys even make "bang", "bang bang" sound. These people were either hired to pave the road or the owners of the shop that had been bombed out. Far away, Mo Ming saw a young man standing under a poplar tree at the entrance of the street www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 At that time, Mo Ming''s eyes lit up and waved to the young man: "Mr. Li!" "Little brother Mo!" Li Daoyi also saw Mo Ming who was standing at the intersection and trotted all the way. "Good morning, Mr. Li! Unexpectedly, the sun has just risen and you have been waiting here. I''m so flattered! " Mo Ming said warmly. Li Dao a corner of the mouth a smoke, this ya, still to me last night, today is flattered? However, Mo Ming saved his life after all. If it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s bombing thunder last night, he would not have been the opponent of the bandit leader. On the one hand, he is grateful for Mo Ming''s help. On the other hand, he is also jealous of the several "thunder bombs" in his hand. Last night''s scene, he still can''t forget, the power of that one blast sky thunder is almost comparable to that of a strong man above the bone cutting realm! With such a powerful weapon in hand, he will be able to safely enter and exit the 3000 devil peak! "Brother Mo, you are so polite. Thank you for your help last night." While speaking, Li Daoyi took out a gray cloth bag from his arms and handed it over, saying: "this is what I took when I sneaked into their bandit''s nest. Although it''s not a natural material and a treasure, it''s all very practical. Please accept it, brother Mo!" Collect to accept? Mo Ming was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Daoyi and the gray cloth bag he handed over. He didn''t know which one the boy played. In fact, if Mo Ming''s old temper of "too much is not enough, and less unhappy", he will definitely eat the meat that is delivered to his mouth! But this time, I''m sorry, I won''t do it! You are grateful and want to repay you! But! If you want to rely on this approach, you need a low price. I''m sorry, there''s no need to talk about it! It is impossible to reduce the price, and the discount is also impossible to discount. If people are trapped, they must go to the dead pit! We can''t lose our principles just because of the big interests in front of us! "Mr. Li, it''s very kind of you. How can we be so indifferent to the relationship between our brothers? Keep these things by yourself Mo Ming was smiling, but he pushed the gray cloth bag back. Seeing Mo Ming''s resolute attitude, Li Daoyi finally obediently took back the things, and then said with some embarrassment: "brother Mo, you Well, are you going to pick up a commission here today? " "Of course, but if brother Li is in a hurry, we can start now. I will escort you to 3000 devil peak safely." Hearing that Li Daoyi finally started to talk about business, Mo Ming immediately began to boast enthusiastically: "brother Li, you must have known something about my brother''s ability after last night. To tell you the truth, this is only the tip of my iceberg!" "Just like I told you before, I still have a lot of treasures, such as mare''s son, earth red, er Tiaoji This channeling It''s just one of the most inconspicuous. However, you saw the power last night. Isn''t it very powerful? " "Mm-hmm, it''s really strong. It''s definitely forbidden!" Li Daoyi deeply agreed. Although Li Daoyi couldn''t understand the meaning of Mo Ming''s words, he could understand that Mo Ming was talking about his secret power. "Forbidden device?" Mo Ming was stunned, then he responded and said: "yes, yes, it''s forbidden! It''s forbidden! As a man of practice, brother Li should know that although the forbidden weapons are powerful, they are... " At this point, Mo Ming suddenly stopped. "But what?" Li Daoyi is puzzled. "But it''s too difficult to make forbidden utensils. The workmanship and materials are extremely precious. That''s why these things are so precious. They are all expensive." Say, Mo Ming is a long sigh again, the voice is very pitiful. "I see." Li Dao a Leng Leng nod. There are thousands of cultivators in the world. Weapons and treasures emerge in endlessly, and their power can be divided into strong and weak ones. The more advanced the treasure is, the more complex it will be to refine it, and the superior materials will be selected. In the world, there is a kind of special treasure. They are powerful, far more than ordinary weapons, but they have very big disadvantages. Either it costs a lot to use, or it can only be used once or twice, three or four times Such weapons are called "forbidden weapons". From Li Daoyi''s point of view, Mo Ming''s "Ma Lei Zi", "Di Di Hong" and "Er Ti Jiao" are obviously all in this category! Naturally, Mo Ming did not know what Li Daoyi was thinking. When he saw that Li Daoyi had always nodded his head in agreement, but did not express his own opinions, he felt a little confused.What does this little fat sheep think? Did he blow too much and scare him? "Cough, brother Li, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my younger brother''s strength?" "Nature is satisfied, that is It is... " As soon as Li Dao swallowed his saliva, he stammered: "I just don''t know the price..." "Well, Mr. Li, it''s hard to buy a confidant for a thousand dollars. You and I are as good as before at first sight. As long as you say something, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye. As for the price and other things, they are all small things, right?" Mo Ming''s words stopped and said: "well, brother, I can''t charge you too much money. If you want to give it, it''s a hundred blood stones! More, don''t tell me "What? 1 A hundred blood stones? " Li Daoyi was stuttered as if he had been fed with excrement: "didn''t you just have a blood stone last time?" "Well Brother Li, in fact, the price of taking you to 3000 devil peak is indeed a blood stone, but I saved your life last night, so I have to collect 50 more blood stones! " Mo Ming didn''t blush at all. Li Daoyi was almost speechless. Now he realized that he was waiting for him because he didn''t accept his things just now! "Isn''t it fifty-one blood stones?" "Well Brother Li, you know, I wasted a lot of money yesterday to save your life Bomb the sky thunder, you also said just now, that is the legendary forbidden weapon, can meet but can''t ask for, has the price to have no market! If you take another 49 blood stones, it''s all you''ve earned and I''ve lost! " Li Daoyi was confused. He was unable to refute this explanation A hundred blood stones, the price can''t be described as "expensive", this is a "pit"! Li Daoyi also saw that it was a big trick. He dug a hole and waited for him to jump inside. And the most sad thing is, this pit, he seems to Not yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Well, brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you having some difficulties? How many bloodstones do you have in your hand Mo Ming looked at Li Dao for half a day without talking, and he was a little uncertain. Although what he said just now is reasonable and reasonable, in fact, it is all his nonsense. It would be bad if he scared the little sheep away. "I''m sorry, brother Mo, I came out this time with only seven blood stones and eleven pieces of blood stones from the bandits. So, so..." "So you only have eighteen dollars now?" "In fact, there are only 15 yuan left, and three yuan were used up in the practice on the road before..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming really do not know what to say, 15 to 100, this gap is really not the general big! However, in other words, mosquito legs are meat no matter how thin. What''s more, the meat has been sent to the mouth. If you don''t eat it, you will be struck by thunder and lightning! What''s more, he can''t get anything if he pushes his family out. On the contrary, if he really drives the little fat sheep away, it''s not worth the loss! "Cough!" Mo Ming brewed for a while and said: "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, the price of fifteen blood stones is not so low. Even the production cost of this forbidden device is not enough. If it is for someone else to give this price, I will definitely not accept it!" "But, Mr. Li, you are open and aboveboard, and you and I are as good as before at first sight. In this way, I''ll make a profit at a discount. If I do this business, who will call us lucky?" "This This... " Originally, Li Daoyi still felt that he was trapped by Mo Ming. However, Mo Ming''s remark made him feel embarrassed Fifteen blood stones, although much more expensive than the last time, but compared with the price of the "100 blood stones", it was much cheaper. Moreover, it also included the kindness to save his life. After a moment, he seemed to have made some kind of decision and said: "brother Mo, you treat me sincerely, and I will not let you do business at a loss." With that, Li Dao reached into his arms and took out a strange object the size of a fist. It has six sides and six corners. It has strange lines on both sides. It is very mysterious. "Fifteen blood stones, plus this" divine stone talisman "should be enough Stone talisman is a kind of Sorcerer''s magic, which is similar to array technique and can release a very special power. For example, if it is inspired, it can make practitioners run like the wind and speed up several grades. It can be called a life preserving artifact. This is what Li Daoyi got by chance, and has been kept close to his body in case of unexpected needs. Now, he doesn''t want to be in debt to Mo Ming. He can only block it with this stone amulet which has been treasured for many years. Mo Ming didn''t really understand these things, but just looking at Li Daoyi''s painful appearance, he knew that it was definitely a good thing. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his paw, but at the critical moment, he held back, because Mo Ming felt that he should be more reserved. Therefore, he said in a difficult way: "Mr. Li, I only gave you so much discount because of the predestination between you and me. You also gave me things, which made it more obvious..." "Well, I''m not supposed to take anything from you, but you''re a good face. I don''t want your things, but I can''t give you face! Well, for the sake of our fate, I''ll take it as hard as I can! " With that, Mo Ming quietly took the stone Fu and put it into his arms. Li Dao takes a puff in his heart. How can this sound like he sent something to Mo Ming and added to his burden? However, since the things have been sent out, where is the face to come back? "Forget it, don''t mention it. If Mr. Li has already cleaned up, how about we leave now?" Mo Ming asked. "Yes!" Li Dao couldn''t wait to leave early. There are some difficulties in the homework assigned by Nanling mansion. The killing of the bandit leader has put him in danger. The next stop, 3000 devil peak still don''t know what will happen, but now with this little profiteer in his heart, he also has a lot of confidence. But Mo Ming''s heart is happy to laugh: "hair, hair, 15 pieces of blood stone, this time really hair!" ¡­¡­ Three days later, the afternoon sun broke through the gap between the leaves and fell on the forest path, leaving mottled shadows. This is a path leading to the three thousand devil peak, not to mention the passers-by. You can''t hear the sound of insects, birds and beasts in the daytime. Although it is brilliant, although it is a lively scene, but there is always a sense of lethargy. However, at the moment, a very Very Well, very "weird", "embarrassed", and indescribable animal calls came from afar, breaking the dead silence.A mule, carrying two figures, one big and one small, came unsteadily from the other end of the path. Mo Ming sat on the front seat and pointed to the map and said: "little fat sheep, there are three thousand devil peaks not far ahead! At our speed, we''ll be able to reach the outer zone in a few minutes at most! " "Well, little fat sheep, why don''t you speak? You can finish your homework at 3000 devil peak. Why are you not happy? " "Ah, I said, little fat sheep, are you dumb, but you have a word to say?" ¡­¡­ Talking? What are you talking about? What else can he say? Li Dao sat in the back seat, a face of life can not love. Nanling school students, Nanling 19 states "young talent", even to ride a mule out of the country, this is said to be able to laugh to death other Nanling mansion young masters! To say the least, I don''t want you to get a smart horse. At least you can get two ordinary horses! A hundred steps back, you can get two donkeys, you have to get mules! If you want a mule, you can get a mule, but you can also get two mules. You have to ride a mule by two people! It can''t be described as "poor mount". It''s just a "refugee class" mount! And it''s like two people riding one head! As if he knew what Li Daoyi was thinking, Mo Ming comforted him: "brother Li, do you think I bought a mule because I was picky? In fact, I chose this for a reason "You know, mules are not ordinary animals. They have strong vitality. They have strong physique, strong limbs and feet, strong endurance, and strong adaptability. I think they are very suitable..." "You''re dead. The profiteer, can''t you die if you don''t speak? Can you suffocate me? " "Can hold back the madness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Daoyi was in complete despair. Yes, the mule is not an ordinary animal. Thanks to this mule, two people can get here smoothly. Along the way, they encountered several gangsters and gangsters, all of whom were extremely vicious. Originally, Li Daoyi still wanted to eliminate the harm of the people, but he didn''t have to do it at all. The thieves jumped out and saw that they were riding a mule. Almost all of them yelled "bad luck" and then turned around and left without taking their heads back. Really, why do thieves lick blood every day? Isn''t it just for money? But he''s good. Two people ride a mule. How poor refugees can be treated like this? That''s all you''re robbing? Rob a fart, rob! Li Dao has seen it for a long time. It is not clear that he is a profiteer! What''s more, it''s the kind of "as long as you can''t kill people, you''ll pit people in the dead"! "Hula --" a river runs across the front, and the river is not deep. It only reaches people''s thighs. The river is clear, sparkling and cool. Mo Ming and Li Dao got off their horses here No, it was a mule. On the distant horizon, the outline of the 3000 devil peak is shown in their view. Although it was cloudless and clear at this time, the three thousand devil peak seemed to be wrapped in a black cloud, and the sun could not shine in. It was gloomy and treacherous, giving people a very ominous feeling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 As a matter of fact, the most important thing for a cute new anchor like Mo Ming is to live it at a fixed time, so as to attract more fans. However, there is a problem, that is, Mo Ming''s live content, he is not live games, or simple outdoor activities He is in live broadcasting, and pretending to be forced is a very casual thing. It needs cooperation and a conflict and contradiction environment, which is not fixed. So, Mo Ming can only be so casual. Fortunately, when he was in the heaven, the Jade Emperor promoted him a lot, such as the supreme emperor Laojun, Erlang Zhenjun, Monkey King They all pay attention to Mo Ming. Although there are a lot of people, they are all big names in the sky, and they have considerable influence. This makes the live broadcast of Mo Ming not so embarrassing. This is why there are so many audiences in his first live broadcast. It can be said that Laojun, Erlang God, and monkey are the first batch of fans of Mo Ming. Basically, every time Mo Ming is broadcast live, they are the first to be reminded. To a certain extent, it makes up for the loss of fans caused by Mo Ming''s inability to fix the live broadcast. Laojun enters the studio Fight against Buddha and enter the live room The Queen Mother enters the studio ¡­¡­ I don''t know why. Looking at these names, Mo Ming always feels like something is missing, but he can''t tell what is missing By this time, Li Daoyi had already walked out of the distance of more than ten meters, and was not far away from the dangerous area 21 meters away. "Well, are you sure you want to go there? It''s a dangerous area. You will die if you go there. It''s a dog to cheat you! " Mo Ming yelled at the back. Hearing the speech, Li Dao glanced at him and saw that the bloody Gobi was quiet without any abnormality. He immediately dropped two sneers and continued to stride forward. The distance of 20 meters, for those who practice, will pass in a flash. After walking forward to the 21st meter, Li Daoyi stopped and turned around with disdain and sarcasm and said: "didn''t you say that I would die if I walked here? Why am I still alive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming opened his mouth, but soon he closed it again, and then he stepped back calmly. At the same time, the bullet screen in the live broadcast room also exploded, and the [backward pointing] symbols on the screen were flying in disorder, a piece of white flowers. Li Dao thought it was mo Ming''s mystery. Looking back, it didn''t matter. At a glance, he was frozen from head to foot. On the distant horizon, the bloody whirlwind rolled up the dust all over the sky, like a layer of thick blood fog, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, from far to near, covering the sky and earth. "Wuwuwuwu..." The wind is so frightening that it seems that there is a fierce ghost whimpering, which is incomparable. The smile on Li Daoyi''s face disappeared, and his lips trembled. Mo Ming didn''t hear what Li Daoyi said, but he believed that Li Daoyi would like to express his personality by saying "WTF" now! He looked at the barrage in the studio and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Supreme Master: Mom, the anchor has started to cheat again Fight over Buddha: Although I think big baby you look very handsome, but I still want to say, you are not kind! Jingtan Emissary: have you found out that since the broadcast of this anchor, all the people related to him have been punished by him Qin Guangwang: don''t people who have nothing to do with him do the same thing? ¡­¡­ "What do you call that This barrage really made Mo Ming speechless: "who did I pit? Ah, I ask you, who did I pit? Didn''t I remind him of the danger ahead? Not only did I remind him, I reminded him twice! I even promised him that he was a dog. What can I do if he doesn''t believe it "I can''t stop a man who is eager to pretend, can I? To stop people from pretending to be forced is to be punished by heaven Mo Ming is really drunk, this is really "people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky". In fact, he was also very puzzled. He didn''t understand what was going on. When he told the truth, no one believed him. He had to force him to tell lies There was his father before, and Li Daoyi later. How can I say Can''t say! Really, to these two people''s intelligence quotient, Mo Ming is admiring! At the same time of Mo Ming''s feeling, the bloody whirlwind in front of him rolled up the sand grains all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came not far away, covering Li Dao from all directions. The sky and the earth were dark and full of shadows. There was no escape at all. With a wave of his hand, Li Dao offered a psychic weapon, which was suspended on his head and covered with the aura, protecting him inside. "Dang, Dang, dang..." The red whirlwind, like a sharp sword, cleaved on the psychic weapon and burst into a deafening sound.In just a moment, the light of the psychic weapon was dim, as if it was about to lose its spirituality, and gradually it did not listen. We can imagine how terrible the power of this bloody whirlwind is! What makes Li Daoyi nervous is that the bloody whirlwind seems to have some strange power, blocking heaven and earth, making him unable to move! At this time, Li Daoyi also understood. It''s no wonder that Mo Ming took him to turn left and right. Most of those who were bypassed were dead. "Mo, Mo little brother..." "Don''t talk nonsense and pretend to be forced!" Before Li Dao finished, Mo Ming interrupted him decisively and neatly. "Help me out..." "What are you doing? Put it in there and put it in "Do you have..." "Sorry, no, you wait to die!" ¡­¡­ I told you before that you didn''t listen to me. You had to pretend to be forced. Now, you can''t pretend to be forced to go on. Do you come to ask Laozi again? Don''t you want to play hard? Come on, you''re going to do your best! You''re so smart! You''ve got enough of it! Lao Tzu not only stands here to watch you pretend to be forced, but also provides you with a broad stage! In fact, all the fairies watching the live broadcast were speechless. At first, seeing Li Daoyi persistently pretending to be forced, he thought that he had any skills. As a result Oh, forget it Twenty one meters away, one heaven, one hell. One is standing in the scorching sun and clear sky, calmly holding the mobile phone live, the other is deeply trapped in the red whirlwind, panic, unable to move. All of a sudden, Li Daoyi''s hair explodes all over his body, and a cold rush straight up the brain behind him! Just now, there was a heavy breath in his ear, but when he explored it carefully, he saw nothing. Is there any terrible creature in this bloody whirlwind? Li Daoyi scalp numbness, he felt unprecedented terror, cold sweat DC, even the front of his clothes were soaked. "Brother Mo, there are There''s something Li Dao was in a hurry, and his voice was shaking. He never thought that this place was really full of danger, as Mo Ming said. At this time, he no longer had the confidence and spirit of "seeing through the truth". "None of my business?" Looking at Li Daoyi who is gradually engulfed by the dust, Mo Ming is really drunk. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has never seen such a stupid person as Li Daoyi. He is even more stupid than his father. He said that the excrement is poisonous and he wants to eat it. However, people always have to save them when they despise them. Therefore, he carefully observed the red whirlwind, and then he said aloud: "sit on the site, close the five senses, calm down and keep one!" "What are you talking about?" Li Daoyi looks in the direction of Mo Ming in disbelief. Doesn''t this mean waiting for him to die? "If you want to act like a bully, you can fart like me!" Today''s young people are like this. If they don''t agree, they want to pretend to be forced. They don''t think about it. Is that what ordinary people can do? Pretending to force is a noble cause that integrates technology and art perfectly. It is highly professional. Not everyone can pretend to be a fool if they don''t do it well. After thinking for a long time, Li Daoyi decided to do what Mo Ming said. Sit tight and close your eyes, keep your spirit and Qi, keep your body, and keep your essence introverted. You can enter the realm of the unity of things and me, and let the whirlwind of blood impact your body. With the passage of time, nearly half a day later, Li Dao, covered with sand and dust, opened his eyes slowly. The red whirlwind has already dispersed, the earth returns to calm again, a person shadow squats in front of him not far away. Mo Ming grinned and said: "Yo, wake up in Sao Nian? Do you remember what happened just now? Do you still insist on this road? " Li Dao''s face was full of shame: "yes, I''m sorry, I was reckless, let''s change the way!" On hearing the speech, Mo Ming nodded with satisfaction and made a gesture of encouragement: "don''t lose heart, Sao Nian, you are the most promising fool I''ve ever seen, come on!" Thank you Although Li Daoyi doesn''t understand what Mo Ming is saying, he knows Mo Ming''s gestures. He remembers that he didn''t trust Mo Ming before. Mo Ming not only saves his life, but also encourages him to cheer up. Li Dao feels a burst of warmth. "All right Mo Ming waved his hand and said: "young man, if you want to get in and out of 3000 devil peak safely, you must remember one sentence: I pretend to be forced, but you can pretend to be dangerous!" After that, Mo Ming didn''t explain much and turned to the right hand to walk. After that, he also figured out what was missing in the studio today.What''s less is nothing but "Erlang God"! Before, every time Mo Ming pretended to be forced to live, Erlang God would come. Most of the time, he was against him, but this time he didn''t come. It''s no wonder that Mo Ming always thinks that this forced pretending is not so powerful "Did any of you see Erlang? Why didn''t he come today? " Anyone who has paid close attention to Mo Ming will receive a system reminder when Mo Ming starts the live broadcast. Erlang God can''t help but know that Mo Ming started the live broadcast today. Mo Ming thought of the matter of pretending to be forced in Yunzhou a few days ago. It''s not because I''m afraid of it, is it? Like Erlang God, who is the first high, rich and handsome man in heaven, he is full of power and arrogance, but once frustrated, it will be very troublesome! "Hard and easy to break"! This is a little troublesome. After all, Erlang Shen is a big money owner. If he doesn''t watch his live broadcast, the live broadcast income will be at least one third less! It seems that we can find a way to save the big money owner. When Mo Ming frowned and thought, a bullet screen of the supreme emperor attracted Mo Ming''s attention: taishanglaojun: Erlang God, it seems that his birthday will be 15 days later. Maybe he is busy with this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Is Erlang God''s birthday in 15 days? If it wasn''t for the Supreme Master, Mo Ming really didn''t know about it. However, it is possible to use this day to ease the awkward atmosphere between the two. But the question is, what do you want to send? Erlang God is the highest in heaven, rich and handsome. People have plenty of money, and they don''t want anything. What can they give to make them feel their sincerity and wonder? In the next few days, while thinking about this issue, Mo Ming took Li Dao across mountains and rivers, and strictly followed the safest route given by the "three boundaries map". Along the way, they encountered many terrible things, such as the giant cattle covered with vegetation, the volume of which is comparable to a small mountain Another example is the strange lizard, which is 20-30 meters long and has bones outside the meat However, under the guidance of navigation, they can always find a safe path to avoid. Calculate the time, this is the seventh day they left Yunzhou city. On this day, they finally came to this magnificent "monkey claw mountain"! Fresh air, even with the smell of soil and flowers and plants, natural flavor overflows around. This is already the inner layer of 3000 devil peak, which is a paradise compared with the peripheral areas they have passed before. Five majestic mountains, standing in front of the two people, the mountains of ancient trees towering, strange stones and rocks countless, but also attached to the bucket of old rattan. You can hear the roar of wild animals in the mountains, and you can also see a fierce bird circling in the sky. They are huge. From a distance, the five mountains are side by side, with different heights. They are really like a giant monkey''s paw! Monkey claw mountain refers to these five mountains. In the next two days, Mo Ming and Li Daoyi wandered among the five mountains. Along the way, many wild animals met, but unfortunately, they could not find the Yulan snake. At the end of the day, even Mo Ming doubted that the information he found was right or wrong. After all, the "Tiandu encyclopedia" and so on, are not all the immortals typing word by word with the keyboard? It''s normal to make a mistake or something. However, on the third day, they finally had some harvest. They found a broken snake skin in a pile of waste rocks. There is only a thin layer of dust on this snake skin. It can be seen that this snake skin will not molt for more than half a month. Mo Ming and Li Dao looked at each other and saw a ray of light from each other''s eyes. Obviously, there is a big snake hidden here! They went to the depth of the waste rock heap and saw some huge stone pillars one after another. Some of them are even more than 20 meters high. It takes two or three adult men to hold them together. You can see that some strange beast is carved on it. It is ferocious and ferocious, even more terrible than the devil. Further forward, we will see some huge building foundations. Each of these stones is several meters long and wide. The foundation is thick, wide and solid, which is amazing. "Is this huge architectural relic left by ancient giants?" Li Dao looked at the scene in surprise. These architectural relics are continuous, and the scale is almost comparable to that of some small cities in the world. However, it is strange that there is no sound of insects or cicadas, as if there are no living beings. This makes Mo Ming and Li Dao both nervous and uneasy. "Sizzling..." In a random pile of stones, a few strange sounds came out one after another, like snakes spitting out a message, faintly can smell a fishy smell. "It''s a giant snake!" Li Daoyi let out a low cry. In that pile of ruins, coiled around a giant snake as thick as a water tank, its scale is as big as a palm, colorful, very bright, across the distance, you can feel that kind of gorgeous! And around it, there is a glimmer of sunlight, like a thin thread flowing to it, this giant snake is absorbing the essence of heaven and earth! This is definitely a snake that has become a fine one! "Look at the top of its head. It''s probably the Magnolia serpentine you''re looking for." Mo Ming winked at Li Daoyi and motioned him to look at it. On the top of this giant snake, there is a 30 cm high flower with green grass and a purple orchid growing on the top. It is beautiful and moving, and you can smell the fragrance of grass. This shape How to describe it, anyway, it looks very chic! Maybe this is the so-called "if you want to live a good life, you have to take some green on your head"! "What can I do?" Li Dao frowned. The snake has become a fine one. With the fighting power of the two men now, it is purely to send meat to it. Mo Ming murmured and glanced at the ruins. I don''t know how long it has been. No one cares about it. Now it has become the den of this evil animal.He noticed that about 300 meters away from the right side of the two men, various kinds of abandoned boulders and stone pillars crisscross and lean against each other, forming a deep hole with a total length of about 50 or 60 meters, which is transparent in the front and back, and has holes at both ends. As soon as Mo Ming''s eyes turned, he suddenly had a plan in mind. He looked at Li Daoyi and said: "give you a chance to pretend to be forced, do you want to?" "What opportunity?" Li Daoyi asked. "See the hole on the left? I need you to lead the Yulan snake through the hole on this side, and then lead it out from the hole on the other side Li Dao was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly responded: "you want me to die!" "No, I just told you to act like a bully!" "Why don''t you lead the snake "I I''m only 14, and I''m just a baby! " Mo Ming''s eyes were wide and round, and looked harmless to human beings and animals. He said: "big brother, do you really have the heart to let my lovely baby feed snakes? You are so cruel and inhumane that you have no future in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Daoyi was speechless at that time. Really, he had never seen such a shameless person in his life! The two men went to their posts according to the plan. Mo Ming lurks to the other side of the cave, and his blood gas speeds up. He lifts a huge stone pillar with the thickness of a water tank effortlessly. Yes, this is the weapon he wants. He has no monkey''s golden cudgel, so he can only use local materials. While Li Daoyi lurked near the Yulan snake, suddenly jumped out, pointed at the evil animal and yelled: "you come after me!" As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t even look at it. He turned around and "Yishan" disappeared. The Magnolia snake did not expect that there would suddenly appear a fool, a pair of lantern like snake eyes, emitting two frightening blood lights, twisting the huge snake body and following down. The scales of palm size reflect the cold and cold light. There are two or three meters long snake Xinzi spit out from time to time, shaking up and down, sizzling. After touching the vegetation on the ground, it turns into yellow water on the spot. Obviously, this Yulan snake is very poisonous. If you touch it, you will die! This scene almost scared Li Dao out of his soul. He didn''t dare to keep it any more. His figure flashed, as fast as the wind, and even faster than before! Magnolia snake in its pursuit, dozens of meters long snake body twist up, it is like a super heavy bulldozer. There was a rumble and a huge rock rolled to both sides. Many trees were overpowered by it, and nothing could stop it. But! Snake, is the snake! Even if it''s a snake, it''s a snake! If it''s a snake, it can''t change its drilling temperament! This is like a dog can''t change to eat excrement, dung can''t change to be eaten by a dog, a snake can''t change a hole and drill! Even if it knows that there is excrement in the hole, poisonous in the excrement, Croton in the poison and Huanglian in Croton, it can''t help eating it! It points the passive skill of "drilling when you see a hole". It can''t help but drill! Now that it has drilled this hole, I''m sorry, it has been caught in the scheme of "guiding the snake into the hole". So far, the first stage of the plan has been successfully completed, and the second stage of "drawing the snake out of the hole" has been officially entered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 At the exit of the tunnel, Mo Ming adjusts the state, and pushes the cultivation of the third day of moving blood to the extreme. The blood roars and rumbles, just like an oven in constant operation. The huge stone pillar with a weight of more than 1000 Jin turned into an ordinary rolling pin in his hand, and it was moved lightly. At the same time when Mo Ming is ready for all attacks, a strong wind of stench surges out of the tunnel! As soon as the figure flashed, Li Daoyi took the lead in breaking through the finish line Well, no, it''s a way out of the hole! After that, a huge snake head about the size of a locomotive came out of the cave and opened its mouth to bite Li Daoyi. At this critical moment, Mo Ming picked up the stone pillar and dropped it. He only heard the sound of "bang". After the heavy dull sound, everything was quiet After confirming that he was safe, Li Daoyi looked back, but he saw that the Magnolia snake''s eyes closed, its head tilted, and its two or three meters long snake letter was hanging on the ground along the corner of its mouth, which was already unconscious. Looking at Mo Ming again, he is holding a huge stone pillar with a length of more than ten meters and the thickness of a water tank. If an outsider sees this scene, he will laugh on the spot. This out of proportion scene is just funny. His mother opens the door to the funny. It''s so funny! However, Li Daoyi couldn''t laugh. The stone pillar was as heavy as a rolling pin in Mo Ming''s hand. It was not only easily raised by him, but also waved freely. This is a monster in human form! It is estimated that the Magnolia snake, even if it does not die, will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease and can''t take care of itself. "Well, this is the yushelan you want!" Mo Ming pulled off the strange plant that was attached to the head of Yulan snake and threw it to Li Daoyi, just like throwing a Chinese cabbage. Li Daoyi took it carefully, as if holding a treasure that was hard to find. After all, this is something about his future! He took out a wooden box about a foot long from the package behind. The box was carved with many strange patterns and was inlaid with several pieces of jade the size of a nail plate. This is not an ordinary box. It is specially used to hold the miraculous medicine. What is recorded on it is a miniature lock spirit array, which can lock the aura of yushelan and prevent it from losing its effectiveness. Mo Ming is not idle. Taking advantage of this time, he turns on his mobile phone and searches for the "safest path" to Xueman mountain with the "three boundaries map". Mo Ming didn''t forget the main purpose of his coming here. It was only two months before Nanling Prefecture took the new job. Now it has been ten days. Time does not wait for people, really like they said: eyes closed and opened, a day passed! He must seize all the time to go to Xueman mountain, collect blood Bodhi and Bodhi spirit flame, and improve his cultivation! After carefully sealing up the jade snake orchid, Li Daoyi began to breathe. The matter that had troubled him for several days was finally successfully solved. "Brother Mo, thank you for helping me to get this. I remember this kindness and will repay it in the future." Li Daoyi expressed his inner gratitude to Mo Ming very seriously. However, his words spread to Mo Ming''s ears, which is another meaning! Report to each other in the future? What is this Why does that sound weird, there''s a fag smell? Oh, no, I have to smoke a ''82 Lafite. No, it''s a'' 82 cigar How can people in this world be so abnormal that they can repay their gratitude. Why, how can they have to repay them "in the future" "Well, what, can I talk to you about something? As for me, I hope you can escort me to Xueman mountain. It''s just that you don''t have to repay me for this kindness in the future. How about this one? " "Blood, blood man mountain?" Hearing these three words, Li Daoyi was not good. These three words are not strange words in the circle of practitioners in the nineteen states of Nanling. Many people know this place for the simple reason that there are several "blood Bodhi" growing in this place. There are often practitioners who move to the blood realm to venture to the depths of the 3000 devil peak for the sake of these "blood Bodhi", but few of them come back alive. Li Daoyi managed to finish the homework assigned by Nanling mansion. He didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place for a moment. After brewing for a while, Li Daoyi began to persuade him: "brother Mo, I don''t know. Although there are several blood Bodhi plants growing in the Xueman mountain, it is not a good place. Every year, some people who are lucky enough to go in, but few of them come back!" "The road of practice is to accumulate over time, step by step. The strength cultivated by one''s own strength is the most stable. The delusion that one can only bring greater shackles to oneself by taking foreign medicine!""What''s more, we have already entered the three thousand devil peak, and we have already thought about that day. You are still young and haven''t returned home for a long time, so your parents should be worried! So, I think, we''d better get out of here now! " As soon as Li Dao said so much, Mo Ming said three sentences: the first sentence said that Mo Ming was lucky! The second sentence, said that Mo Ming has delusions! Third, it''s time for Mo ming to go home for dinner! If he wants to say this, then Mo Ming is not happy. The two people who said yes pretended to be forced together. How come your own forced installation is over and you want to run away? "You want to go? All right, you go by yourself With that, Mo Ming made way for Li Daoyi. Don''t you want to go? I will never stop you, as long as you can walk out! "Well, I myself You, you''re not going Li Daoyi is not a fool. He is very clear in his heart that without Mo ming to lead the way, the probability that he will walk out of the 3000 devil peak alive is almost zero! "Yes, I''m going to Xueman mountain. If you want to go back to Yunzhou, please hurry up. It''s getting dark and you can''t catch the No.2 bus!" Mo Ming said lightly. At that time, Li Daoyi had a feeling that he was forced to feed a piece of shit! Go? He wants to go! But the question is, can he leave without Mo Ming? It''s not nice to say that, with the dangerous degree of the three thousand devil peak, he went on the road alone, and no one knew where he died on the way! He can see that he is now tied to the chariot by Mo Ming, and he can''t get off! "Just go, go to Xueman mountain! Go now, now! Now What else can Li Daoyi say? Besides going to 3000 devil peak, does he have a second way to go? ¡­¡­ Indeed, as Li Daoyi said, the road was not peaceful. Even if the two men were travelling in strict accordance with the "safest path" given by the navigation system, they were in constant danger and accidents. It''s not like the outside world. There are floods and droughts in the mountains, and poisonous insects dominate the road for thousands of years. They should be careful every step they take! For example, one or two of Mo Ming and Li Dao saw with their own eyes that a huge, mountain like golden bird of the legendary "golden winged roc" landed less than 500 meters in front of them. When it flew up again, under its two sharp claws, it actually grasped a green scale python with a body size of nearly 200 meters long! What''s more, the dangerous area inside is much more dense and terrifying than the outer zone! On the way, Mo Ming and his wife met a group of men and women, all of whom were masters of the eight levels of heaven cultivation in the blood realm. They seemed to have extraordinary origins and were very proud of their nature. They turned a blind eye to Mo Ming''s warm greetings. As a result, they had just stepped into a bloody plain. In a flash, the seven masters of the team and their mounts were evaporated to the sky, and their bodies turned into fly ash How to say, in fact, Mo Ming is quite speechless, which is probably the so-called "cheap people have their own day to collect, pretend to force their own people to fight"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "According to the map, this is the valley!" A voice rang out. Then, another man with a slightly sharp voice said with a flattering smile: "childe Ze, you have suffered a lot on the way. Don''t you say it is for the sake of a blood Bodhi? In a word, our brother has not done it directly with you, but would you like to go there in person?" "Yes, Mr. Ze, you are very tired. If you have anything to do in the future, you can give it to our brothers directly!" A third voice rings. At this time, master Naze said: "if you have two brothers, I''m naturally at ease. However, the blood Bodhi was taken for my second brother, which is of great importance. Naturally, I have to perform well. Otherwise, why should I go ahead of the master?" Listening to the three people''s conversation, Li Dao was one Lin in his heart. As he had guessed, these people were all aiming at blood Bodhi. Moreover, I can hear that these three people have a long history. If he guesses well, the "Ze childe" should be a descendant of a family of aristocratic families, and he can not afford to offend him. Thinking of this, Li Daoyi secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had foresight and hid ahead of time. Otherwise, he was found to have six blood Bodhisattvas on his hand. The consequences can be imagined. Everyone is innocent, and he is guilty. This killing and stealing treasure is performed in this world every day! It''s no way to hide like this. There are no grass and trees in the valley. There are only a few huge rocks. He can hide in the first day of junior high school. He can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Sooner or later, they will find out. What''s more troublesome is that Mo Ming is still practicing in the fire pulse. He can''t be disturbed, or the consequences will be unpredictable! He promised that Mo Ming would help him stay here. Naturally, he couldn''t leave him. At that time, Li Gu''s three people in the middle of the river are not thinking fast. "If the map is correct, the blood Bodhi should grow behind the Bodhi spirit flame!" Said Mr. Ze. "The spirit flame of Bodhi can ignite the divine power of practitioners, which is difficult for ordinary people to cross. I''m afraid that even the master himself would not dare to touch it easily!" "If someone else is there, maybe you can throw it in and try the power of the Bodhi flame!" Hearing this, Li Dao''s heart trembled. This is absolutely a cruel man. He can even say such bloody cruel words as "using living people as stones and casting stones to ask for directions". He has no willfulness at all! Can''t stay here! These people are short of a "living stone". If they find out, will Li Daoyi be able to settle down? These three people are not simple, except that "Ze Gongzi" is to move the blood boundary of the five Heaven, the other two are all moving the blood boundary of the sixth heaven. Li Daoyi''s cultivation has only reached the sixth heaven of moving blood. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the other three. As for Mo Ming, Li Daoyi ignored it. However, Li Daoyi decided to withdraw temporarily before the other party could see him! However, as soon as Li Dao left, he didn''t notice at his feet. He kicked out a piece of broken stone about the size of an egg. "Click..." The clear sound reverberated in the quiet valley in an instant. It was clearly introduced into the ears of Li Daoyi and "Prince Ze"! At that time, Li Daoyi''s heart sank and his voice in the dark was not good. He no longer hid his body shape. He kicked his feet and broke out at the fastest speed to flee in the direction of the valley mouth. At the same time, a big drink came from behind: "who is here, sneaking?" Then, he heard a burst of wind behind him, and it was obvious that someone from the other side had chased him down. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to return his head, and ran blindly. It''s a pity that although they are also the sixth heaven of moving blood state, there is a gap in the foundation between them. Before Li Daoyi arrived in Yunzhou, he had just reached the sixth day of moving blood. It has been only half a month since Li Daoyi arrived in Yunzhou. But the two people around him were different. Before listening to them, they were full of vigor and calm, their feet were solid and light, and their blood was vigorous and restrained. It can be seen that he must have been immersed in the sixth heaven in this blood carrying territory for a long time, and the foundation is firm and firm. I am afraid that it is not far away from the seventh heaven! Just in the blink of an eye, Li Dao felt a gust of wind blowing through his ears. Then, a thin figure blocked his way. Without waiting for Li Dao to turn around and turn around again, another man has already blocked his way. Li Dao is surrounded by the wolf and the tiger. "Who are you and why are you sneaking around here?" In front of him, the thin figure turned around, but he was a white faced scholar of twenty-eight years old. He was staring at Li Daoyi, his eyes twinkled with cold eyes, and approached Li Daoyi step by step. "Yes, I''m Li Daoyi. I''m from Nanling mansion to finish my homework." "Come here to do your homework? I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of blood Bodhi, is itThe fat young man who blocked Li Dao''s way suddenly sneered. Hearing the speech, the white faced scholar in front of him had a trace of clarity on his face. His face slowed down a little, and reluctantly showed a smile. He said to Li Daoyi: "it''s just that we have to pick blood Bodhi. If brother Li doesn''t dislike it, please act with us, or take care of each other!" "In this way, the little brother is not respectful!" Li Dao had a ha ha and a smile, but in his heart he asked the 18 generations of the white faced scholar''s ancestors. The bastard did not give him a chance to refuse. It was a tone of command. If he hadn''t heard each other''s conversation before and knew that they needed a "living stone" to ask for directions, Li Daoyi might have believed his lies. Sure enough, as soon as he got near, the white faced youth tore off his mask of disguise and said to Li Daoyi with a sneer: "brother Li, you must know something about the Bodhi spirit flame before us. Please go in and get blood Bodhi for us!" Although it was "please", it was a command tone. Li Daoyi''s forehead has been sweating. He is the victim of a knife and I am a fish. These guys just let him go in and die! Just as Li Dao''s mind was turning and thinking about countermeasures, suddenly a big drink came out of the blazing fire of Bodhi: "Tianting guwu ¡¤ enhanced version ¡¤ Yizhu Qingtian" Then, a figure jumped up and passed by the "Ze childe", the white faced youth and the fat youth at a very fast speed. The three felt the wind blowing in their ears. Before they knew what was going on, they only felt that the crotch was tight. Then, the whole person was pushed up to the sky by a strong force. Chirp - chirp - chirp - chirp - the sound of breaking through the air, three fireworks across the sky, and then "bang" to the ground, three fireworks bloom together, carrying the frightening weather and the waves burst away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The last time in Yunzhou, a group of sky monkeys exploded and nearly overturned the whole street. Now, three of them are exploding at the same time, and the power of the shock wave can be imagined. This is the explosion in the high altitude. If it explodes in this valley, it is estimated that this device can directly blow up the valley! So it is. When the wind and waves subside, the sand in the valley overturns, and the ground in the center of the valley is slightly depressed, which is obviously caused by the force of the storm. As for the three people in the explosion center, not to mention, what did you say you did that before? Are you really happy with that? Now it''s so blasted that there''s no residue left. Are you satisfied? Sometimes, Mo Ming can''t understand these mortals. What''s wrong with everyone''s peaceful coexistence? Encounter difficulties, we work together to solve it! However, some people are restless and have to assume a "master of human" attitude that dominates others'' life and death. They always want to make some big news when they have nothing to do! This makes Mo Ming very unhappy. He has lived for more than 90000 days without saying anything. These ordinary people are still energetic and always want to ride on his head According to Mo Ming''s words, such people deserve to go down to the underworld to rob tickets with those poor ghosts! Don''t ordinary people like to say "after 18 years, you''ll be a hero again". In fact, this is not suitable for the development of the current society. In terms of the number of passengers stranded on huangquan road at present, not to mention 18 years later, that is 180 years later, these three people still squat on huangquan road to grab tickets! "Mo, Mo little brother, you just..." Li Daoyi stood up with difficulty. Looking at the ravaged Valley, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Just now, Mo Ming''s action was too fast. Li Daoyi, like the three men of Naze, didn''t know what was going on. He heard a roar, and a wave of air directly knocked him to the ground. This is the third time he saw the monkey explode. The first time was in Yunzhou. He directly blew up a street. The second time, on the way to Xueman mountain, he blew up a strange beast about the size of a mountain. Every time he saw this thing, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of horror. "No idea!" Mo Ming secretly despised him, and a few monkeys scared him to death. In the future, if you see the earth red, two kicks, even small mushroom shells, big mushroom shells and so on, you should not be scared to death? "Yes, by the way, I feel your blood gas seems to be more powerful than before. Have you broken through to the fifth heaven?" Li Daoyi quickly reacted and looked at Mo Ming. He was not very sure about his situation. After all, the road of cultivation is hard to walk. Many people who have been practicing hard for one or two years may not be able to take the next step. He has not heard of anyone who can break through the two major realms in one day! However, Mo Ming didn''t feel much, and said: "well, I''ll just practice at will..." It is said that Li Daoyi was speechless at that time. At this moment, he suddenly understood what the so-called "pretending to force"! You are a cow. You have to say "practice as you like" If you practice and practice, you can break through. Those who have tried hard to break through should not jump into the river? "Pack up everything and we''ll go home in a minute." While saying that, Mo Ming turned out the purple, gold and red gourd from the luggage, which was specially used by the supreme emperor to hold the golden elixir. Mo Ming has seen it on TV before. He said that if he calls the other party''s name, he can put the other party into the gourd if he answers. What''s more, as long as a moment or three, the people inside will turn into pus or something Whether it''s true or not, Mo Ming doesn''t know. Anyway, he''s used to pack luggage, which is similar to the online fantasy novels, such as the storage ring and storage bag. Of course, it''s just "similar"! Otherwise, if he really takes a storage ring to do what he wants to do next, it is estimated that the person who first created the concept of "storage ring" can get angry and shout him to death! Mo Ming pulled out the gourd stopper and poured out a lot of sundries, including clothes and dry food. After confirming that there was nothing else in it, he pointed the mouth of the gourd at the flaming flame of Bodhi spirit in front of him, and said something in his mouth. The power of swallowing heaven gushed from the mouth of the black gourd. The flaming flame of Bodhi spirit seemed to be guided. All of them were sucked into the purple, gold and red gourds along the gourd mouth And in another mountain range away from here, where vegetation is lush, thick trees stretch into forests, and buckets of old vines fall from the branches. Looking around, the mountains and fields are full of green, even the air with a bit of earth fragrance. Different from Tongshan and Tuling in Xueman mountain, the climate here is pleasant and full of vitality and natural flavor. At this time, a roar of animals sounded, and then heard the "bang" sound, the earth shook violently, and a huge Unicorn like a hill fell to the ground.The huge animal body was covered with scars, some of which even had deep bones. The red blood was bubbling out from it and dyed a large area of red. With a flash of light, six figures fell from the sky. Among the six, there are four women and two men, beautiful women and handsome men. One of them, wearing a white dress with a silver and white jade belt around her waist, was the most beautiful and beautiful woman, which attracted the two young men''s frequent sidelights. The six men were all wounded, apparently due to fighting with this strange beast. "Thanks to Qingcheng junior sister, we have finally solved the golden Horned Dragon. Now we can go back to work with you!" One of them is holding a folding fan and looks elegant and elegant. His eyes swept over the three young women and gathered on the white skirt woman. His eyes showed a certain degree of love. The woman in white dress was cold as ice and did not pay attention to his flattery. The young man was shut up and his face was a little ugly. A few young women nearby saw that the atmosphere was not right, so they hastened to finish the ceremony and said: "OK, OK, we have finished our homework. We are tired after so many busy days. Let''s have a rest first!" The voice of a few people here has just fallen, and before they have any action, a piercing Eagle suddenly comes from the far sky. Several people looked up, but saw an eagle hovering in the sky, different from ordinary birds, the eagle was golden. Each wing is like a cast of gold, in the sky against the background, reflecting a dazzling golden glow, even across the distance, can feel that kind of gorgeous. "Gold God feather, that is..." "It''s the fierce bird" Jixiao ". It''s said that this fierce bird has a relationship with the golden winged ROC. It''s more fierce and powerful than the golden Horned Dragon. Let''s not provoke it!" "This is where it forages. It can''t stay here. Take down the horn of the golden Horned Dragon and let''s get out of here!" Several people did not dare to delay, agreed to immediately far away. However, only the woman with white dress was staring at the huge golden fierce bird in the distant air. On weekdays that pair of cold Danfeng beautiful eyes, at the moment is actually revealed a inexplicable enthusiasm. She turned around and said to her companion: "you leave with the horn first, and I will come later!" The words fall, she also does not give several people the opportunity to speak, that slender body suddenly burst out a frightening force, toward the distant sky that "Jixiao" fierce bird attacked in the past! ¡­¡­ In Xueman mountain, Mo Ming buttoned the gourd stopper and patted the purple, gold and red gourd with satisfaction, saying: "the new weapons are loaded, and now we go home!" Li Daoyi quietly back a few steps, and Mo ming to maintain a distance of 10 meters. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he knew it was terrible. This kind of golden flame has a magical nature. The temperature is so high that even the divine power cultivated by practitioners can be ignited directly, and it can''t be countered at all. What''s more terrible is that the gourd of Mo Ming, although it looks small, almost squeezes out the fire pulse! Originally blazing, the blazing flame of Bodhi was almost exhausted at this time. Most of the flame was put into the purple, gold and red gourd! This is definitely a terrible killing weapon. Once all the Bodhi spirit flame erupts at the same time, even if the old strong ones come, they should retreat! After packing, they went to the valley exit. They have been in 3000 devil peak for nearly half a month. During this period, they have almost suffered a lot. To ask them what they want most now is to go back to Yunzhou city and find a luxury restaurant. After eating, they can take a comfortable hot bath, and then lie down on the big soft bed and have a good sleep! It''s a pity that before they had gone far, an old and stiff voice came over: "you two, don''t go!" A dozen figures fell from the sky, blocking the way of Mo Ming and Li Dao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 The head of the group was an old man of about 60 years old. His hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles. However, his momentum was as powerful as a mountain. Behind him stood a dozen guards, without exception, all of them were practitioners. Their Qi and blood were flourishing and they were all experts. It can be seen that this old man''s identity is very unusual! "What can I do for you?" Mo Ming can feel that the old man has locked himself and Li Daoyi. The comer is not good! "Have you ever seen a boy of sixteen or seventeen, and two young guards?" The old man''s tone is very bad, and his cold eyes stare at one or two people of Mo Ming and Li Dao. At that time, Li Daoyi hit a thrilling spirit. The old man was so terrible that he was only a look in his eyes, which made him feel angry. However, this kind of coercion seems to have no effect on Mo Ming. He looked as usual and said casually: "Oh, if you look for them, you don''t need to ask the questions behind you. I''ll answer you all at once: we''ve met! They''re dead! We killed it As soon as he said this, including the old man and the more than ten guards behind him, their eyes all focused on Mo Ming. Li Daoyi pinched Mo Ming severely and winked at him. Mo Ming didn''t pay any attention to him. After listening to the old man''s tone, he knew that the other party must have a good idea. It''s meaningless to argue with him again. It''s better to have a showdown with the other party. The old man had no expression, but the palm of his hand, hidden in the sleeve of his robe, clenched tightly into a fist, and said, "the king''s family can''t die in vain! Throw them into the flame of Bodhi and burn them to death Wang family? Wang family in Jingzhou? The king''s family in Jingzhou, which is known as the first of the nineteen Southern Tombs? At that time, Li Daoyi''s face was white, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He stuttered and explained: "old man, old master, we didn''t mean to kill them. It''s your grandson He deceived others too much. He wanted to enter the fire pulse of Bodhi, but asked me to be a pathfinder... " "How about you as a pathfinder? To let you die for the great cause of our royal family is the supreme honor given to you by our royal family. You should be grateful! " The old man of the Wang family did not wait for Li Dao to finish his speech, but coldly interrupted him. Li Daoyi''s face turned even whiter. He bit his teeth fiercely and said: "master, you can''t help saying that Too much! Your grandson''s life is life, isn''t our life Wang''s old man''s eyes swept over Mo Ming and Li Dao''s one or two, and said indifferently, "how can you compare with the lives of my Wang family?" Originally, Mo Ming didn''t want to get involved in the words of both sides, but the old bastard said that, and then he was staring at him. In addition, this sentence just made him feel very uncomfortable! This kind of feeling is like a bear child with a key to your car, and then the bear child''s parents not only do not apologize, but also a bear like "how much money is your car worth?". "If you want to say that, I think you can report directly to the local government!" There is nothing to say. Mo Ming directly unties the purple gold red gourd on his waist and points the mouth of the gourd at several people in the opposite Wang family. Li Daoyi wanted to argue with his case, but as soon as he saw Mo Ming''s posture, he closed his mouth, packed his bags in silence and walked behind him. It doesn''t matter. He is no longer ready to argue. Just like Mo Ming said, these Wang family members are going to report to the underworld soon. He is still fighting for a fart! Others don''t know, but Li Daoyi is very clear. In that gourd, there is a Bodhi spirit flame with a whole fire pulse, which burns several elders of aristocratic families. That''s too simple! However, the next moment, the two face black at the same time! Before Mo Ming had time to pull out the gourd stopper, the old man of the Wang family waved a big hand, rolled up a blue light on the broad sleeve of his robe, and rolled it to the purple and gold gourd in his hand. Mo Ming''s hand is empty, that purple gold red gourd has fallen into the old man''s hand! Now, Mo mingmeng is forced, nest grass, and It''s beyond my imagination. Take things from the air? How sharp! "Don''t mess around, old man! I tell you, this gourd is very dangerous. It contains terrible things. You must not pull out the plug Mo Ming reminded in good faith. Mo Ming is also kind-hearted. There is a whole fire pulse of Bodhi in this gourd. Once it breaks out, all the people present will be dead or alive except for Mo Ming himself! However, if he didn''t say it, it would have made the old man of the Wang family sneer: "since the gourd is so terrible, why don''t you two bury yourself under the gourd and die under your own weapons?" With that, the old man of the Wang family had already held the gourd stopper in one hand and was about to pull it out. "Hello, Hello, that gourd is really dangerous. If you pull out the plug, you will die yourself!" Mo Ming wants to persuade again.It''s a pity that the old man of Wang''s family was bent on killing Mo Ming and Li Dao. How could he listen to Mo Ming''s words and coldly drop a sentence: "damn you!" Then, with a bang, he pulled out the gourd stopper. "Boom -" at this moment, the sound of tsunami was heard, and the gold flame was thrust into the sky, like a volcano that had been suppressed for hundreds of years, and suddenly erupted. This is absolutely an unimaginable terrible energy! The old man''s face turned black at that time. Just now, Mo Ming told him that the gourd was very dangerous. He thought that it was mo Ming who made a mystery. How could he think that the boy was telling the truth! The purple gourd is not under the control of the old man of Wang family. Even the powerful people like him feel terrible because of the continuous gushing of Bodhi spirit flame! At the moment, he did not care so much, and resolutely threw the purple gourd out, at the same time, his body suddenly retreated. Not to mention the dozen royal guards, they all felt a terrible wave of energy, their souls were trembling, and they all quickly retreated. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The purple, gold and red gourd contains heaven and earth. Even if it is installed in a whole mountain range, it is no wonder how much fire energy is absorbed by it, and almost the whole Bodhi fire pulse is drained. At the moment, when the gourd stopper was pulled out, all the Bodhi spirit flames burst out at the same time. It was a great disaster! The ten or so guards of the Wang family were burned to ashes before they even had time to scream! The old man of Wang''s family is no better. At this time, he has become a burning man. As powerful as he was, he practiced for dozens of years. He was shrouded in the flame of Bodhi spirit, and he also sent out a cry of heartrending. Mo Ming is speechless. NIMA, did the people of the Wang family grow up drinking the Henghe River, and their brains are all sick? I told him not to pull the plug! Don''t pull the plug! Don''t listen, you have to pull it out! Are you stupid now? Protected by Sun Wukong''s "fire avoiding formula", Mo Ming behaves modestly and does not panic at all. He is very calm and takes Li Daoyi out of the valley www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 If you want to ask Mo Ming what is the biggest gain of this trip to 3000 devil peak, it is to continuously refresh his cognition of "fool"! Really! Before coming to 3000 devil peak, Mo Ming always thought that his father was the most stupid person in the world. Later, he found that Li Daoyi was more stupid than his father. But now, how to say It is estimated that the old man of the Wang family is the only one in the world who can make such a funny thing as "set yourself on fire and burn yourself to death" Mo Ming always thought: whether it''s a fairy, or a mortal, or a monster or something, it doesn''t matter if the body is sick, but if the brain is sick, it''s over! Just like the people of the Wang family, in the words of Mo Ming''s father, that is: such a person can cure a fart, so go home and prepare for the future! Next to him, Li Daoyi''s face was very pale. Just now, the terrible scene like volcanic eruption still made him feel a little bit frightened. However, after seeing the tragedy of the old man of the Wang family, he could not help but feel a sense of happiness. In particular, before contacting the old Wang''s indifferent words, this feeling of revenge is even stronger! "Forget it, forget it, let''s go!" Mo Ming shook his head, took out his mobile phone, opened the "three boundaries map", ready to navigate away from here. But at this time, the shrill eagle, like a sharp sword, pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, stabbing one or two people of Mo Ming and Li Dao with eardrum pain. At the same time, there was also a strong fluctuation of vitality and a strong sense of killing. Mo Ming and Li Dao looked up almost at the same time. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. After a look, Mo Ming and Li Dao''s one or two people all look pale. In the distant sky, a golden eagle soared with wings, and the golden wings were constantly shaking. Half of the sky was dyed gold, and it kept fighting with a snow-white figure. The sound of the killing, like thunder, exploded in the far air. Even though far away, Mo Ming and Li Daoyi felt their ears muffled. Of course, this is not the focus of their attention. No matter Mo Ming or Li Daoyi, their eyes are all focused on the snow-white shadow. Because it''s someone else. As a student of Nanling mansion, Li Daoyi naturally knew the first goddess of Nanling mansion, even though he had never said a word to this goddess in the sky, or even approached it. As for Mo Ming, let alone his sister and goddess! They are obviously in a weak position, because they are in a weak position! A hawk, through the clouds and rocks, surging for dozens of miles, will be the sky''s clouds are broken apart, the golden glow annihilated this part of the world. Jixiao flutter wings, gold God feather root jumping, like fire in the burning, like the Shenhua in bloom, extremely dazzling, people can''t open their eyes! A huge golden eagle claw came out of the golden light, tore open a big mountain directly, and collapsed it into the void. Claw crack the sky! "Bang --" the mountain collapsed, and the fury went straight to nine days. This is absolutely a terrible sight. Jixiao is a natural alien bird. They are the beloved of heaven. They are extremely powerful and can easily suppress the practitioners of the same realm. Yan Qingcheng was not afraid at all. His delicate palms suddenly burst out with an amazing force. He attacked the huge eagle claws heavily. "Boom" it is like a thunderbolt, violent fluctuations of vitality, such as a tsunami rolling ten sides, so that the surrounding mountains are shaking violently, all the vegetation on the top of the mountain is uprooted, and finally crumbles into dust in the air. The vitality of the sky, such as wind roll residual clouds, like the waves of sand. Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation qualification is indeed high, but after all, she is young and has not practiced for a long time. In addition, she lost a lot of accomplishments due to her previous battle with golden Horned Dragon. Under a blow, Yan Qingcheng was directly hit and flew out and fell in the direction of one or two people of Mo Ming and Li Dao. Now, Mo Ming and Li Dao were all excited. Nest grass, this is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to save beauty. If you don''t grasp it well, it will be punished by heaven! As a result, Li Daoyi, after accurate calculation, rushed to the past. At this moment, he was excited and excited. His heart was beating violently. A sense of joy, expectation, pride and heroism of "the dream is about to come true" filled his chest. As long as she hugged the goddess in the sky and healed her wounds, she would not be able to express gratitude and make a commitment to each other? When the time comes, the goddess is in the arms, can not be more beautiful than the immortal? How to say Li Daoyi''s idea is understandable. After all, like Yan Qingcheng, this kind of pure and pure woman, whose appearance, figure and temperament are almost perfect, is a man who will move his mind to her.But, sometimes, people do not work hard, do not know what is despair! When he was only one step away from Yan Qingcheng, Li Daoyi suddenly tripped under his feet, and his body fell on the ground uncontrollably Then, Yan Qingcheng''s delicate and soft body naturally fell into the arms of Mo Ming And then, there was no, then Originally, Mo Ming was still secretly happy for his success in catching Yan Qingcheng. However, when he found out the current situation of Yan Qingcheng, he couldn''t laugh. At the moment, Yan Qingcheng, with her eyes closed and her mouth bleeding, leaned weakly against Mo Ming''s arms. Her breath fluctuated. Obviously, she was seriously injured and was in a coma. This Is it so cruel? It''s not going to happen, is it? Should be able to rescue! It''s a pity that Jixiao in the sky will not give you any time. With a piercing eagle, the eagle, which is comparable to the size of a mountain, suddenly rushes over. Mo Ming was not calm at that time. Wo Cao, even the talented sister, was seriously injured. Didn''t he send his head up? Therefore, he called out the sentence to Li Daoyi: "if you go up and block it, we will withdraw first!" Then, Mo Ming carries a comatose Yan Qingcheng on his back, and saya Zi rushes into a dense ancient forest. Li Daoyi was speechless at that time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but it seems that there is something wrong with it According to the general routine, at this time, Mo Ming should not entrust Yan Qingcheng to him, and then solemnly say, "I go up to block it, you withdraw first"? How can this be reversed? "Just for the sake of elder martial sister Yan! I just hope that when elder martial sister Yan wakes up, she will know what I have done for her! " With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Li Daoyi directly sacrificed his own psychic weapon and rushed up. However, it is a pity that Jixiao was obviously enraged by Yan Qingcheng. Now it only has Yan Qingcheng behind him. As for others I''m sorry, it just ignored. Then, there was a funny scene: Mo Ming fled in the woods with Yan Qingcheng unconscious on his back. Jixiao chases him after him. Li Daoyi is chasing Jixiao again Seeing this scene, Mo Ming was speechless. Really, Mo Ming can''t find the expression bag to describe the mood at this time! Is this special Li Daoyi a fool? Not even a decoy If Mo Ming can swear now, he will definitely throw Li Dao one or four words: mother''s mental retardation! However, Jixiao won''t give him a chance. In the rear, Jixiao has already narrowed the distance, flying in the low air, casting a large shadow. Gold wings shake, set off a gust of wind, the ground below all the ancient trees uprooted, where the sand and stone, shocking. Even if there are hundreds of meters away, Mo Ming can feel the overwhelming wind pressure. "Well, if it goes on like this, it''s really hard to escape." The situation was obviously worse than Mo Ming expected. He had already grasped the "divine stone Rune" in his hand. "Eh?" Mo Ming''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He saw a figure coming through the forest in front of him, and he looked familiar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 After seeing the man in front of him, Mo Ming''s first reaction was surprise. Then, his second reaction was surprise, because the visitor was not someone else, it was the old Wang family before! To tell you the truth, at this time, when you see the old Wang family, Mo Ming always has an inexplicable sense of intimacy. So, he politely said hello to the other party: "Oh, that stupid thing of the Wang family No, it''s an old master of the Wang family. I call you a special name Then, Mo Ming on the foot of the wind, the wind and lightning to rush forward in the past, his speed is very fast, a moment has come not far away. Mo Ming''s idea is very simple. With his current strength, he can''t deal with the fierce bird that is chasing after him. He can''t help but ask others to help him. You see, the old man of the Wang family doesn''t come early or late, but he comes at this time. What does that mean? This shows that they are kind-hearted! Mo Ming thinks that the old Wang family must have seen himself being hunted down by fierce birds. He can''t see it anymore. He wants to help him for fun, so he comes to help. This is a good deed and a good man! Take a look at the current situation of the old Wang family. His head is full of gorgeous hair and looks like a madman. Half of his beard has been burned away. There are still traces of blood left in the corners of his mouth. His body is also burnt black. In addition, he also lost a left arm. It seems that he cut it off himself in order to survive! It seems that the old man of Wang family is in a mess now! However, we should not always be confused by the appearance in front of us. We should see the essence through the appearance! Imagine that Bodhi spirit flame is a divine fire. After being tyrannical, it directly turns the whole valley into a sea of fire, and it fails to burn him. What does that mean? This shows that the old man is strong and powerful! A good-natured man is standing in front of you. If you don''t ask for help when you are in trouble, you don''t mean to say that a peerless beauty is waiting for you in bed, you don''t even Come on, this metaphor is not appropriate. Anyway, it means that. Mo Ming has always believed that a man should not have a face. What''s the use of having a face? Can face be eaten as a meal? This old man of the Wang family is really not simple. As a strong old man who has practiced for decades, he always has some unknown means to protect his life. However, his condition is not good. It can be said that although Bodhi spirit flame did not burn him, it also burned half of his life! If he doesn''t find a safe place to recuperate as soon as possible, he may be buried in the three thousand devil peaks. In his heart, he hated Mo Ming deeply. In his opinion, it was mo Ming who deliberately lured him to open the gourd. He knew that one or two of Mo Ming and Li Dao must have escaped alive. At first, he was still thinking about finding a place to rest. After stopping the injury, he would go to find Mo Ming and settle accounts with them. However, he did not expect to meet this boy here. "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here!" The old man of the Wang family revealed his murderous motive and said: "I haven''t gone to find you yet. How dare you come to the door yourself? It''s just that today, I''ll kill you here to avenge the many dead heroes of the Wang family!" The old Wang''s face was full of hatred, and two fierce lights were emitted from his eyes. He was covered with his hair, and his whole body was scorched and bloody. He looked like a devil crawling out of hell. Originally Mo Ming saw each other, but also a mixture of surprise and joy, as if to meet the old friend who had been separated for a long time. But when he heard this, Mo Ming was upset. How could he get it? This is to throw the pot by force. How do you get it? "You say you want to avenge the heroes of your Wang family, OK! I ask you, did I kill your Wangs? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did I give you that gourd?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did I want you to open that gourd?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did I tell you that the gourd is dangerous before you opened it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before you open the gourd, I didn''t..." "Enough!" The old man of the Wang family looked very cold and looked at Mo Ming coldly and said: "it is you who set a trap on purpose to let me fall in love with you! Whatever you say today will not change your ending! " As he spoke, the old man of the Wang family revealed his murderous motive and forced him forward step by step. But in an instant, he immediately changed his color and said, "why is the wind blowing suddenly? No, it''s so compelling "Old man, I don''t carry the pots you throw! If you have a word, tell my boss! " Said, Mo Ming pointed to behind. "Whoosh --" the roar of the wind came from afar, and a large shadow swept over the sky. The sand and dust whirled around the sky, like a dark cloud, shrouded in all directions.Through the place, flying sand and stone, all the ancient trees uprooted, were rolled to the sky. "Golden wings It''s taboo! " The old man''s face turned white at that time. He saw a golden eagle as big as a hill. His whole body was shining with gold, and every wing looked like it was made of gold. Gold wings dance, swing out of the raging storm, quickly flying here. "Damn it, it''s you..." The old man of the Wang family understood everything in a flash, and wished he could frustrate Su Xin immediately. However, it was not the time for him to be angry. He turned around and ran away without saying a word. "Old man, you run a little bit. Aren''t you very strong? Don''t you want revenge? If you kill my boss, I''ll be arrested. Really, I''ll lie to you. I''m a dog Mo Ming is carrying a comatose Yan Qingcheng on his back. He does not run far or follow him. He is eight or nine meters away from the old Wang family. Such a big man in the crowd, not to let him help, Mo Ming all feel sorry! But Wang''s old man is not the same, he hates itching teeth! He can see that Jixiao is chasing Mo Ming, but this guy is just like a dog skin plaster. He is attached to him, making him become the target of Jixiao. Originally, a strong old man like him could not keep up with his current accomplishments if he ran away. But at this time, he was seriously injured and burned by Bodhi spirit flame. Let alone the imperial air, it would be good to run on the ground so fast! "Boy, you are looking for death. If I can''t spare you, I will kill you myself!" The old man of the Wang family opened his mouth and swore loudly. His face was very cold and his face was frightening. He was so angry that he was dragging him into the water! At this time, a sharp Eagle came, like a sword, piercing clouds and cracking stones, shaking the eardrum pain. The golden haze obliterates the land. The old Wang dare not speak any more. He rushes forward quickly. At the same time, he uses his backhand to block the brilliant golden glow. "Brother, it''s up to you. I''ll take it off first! Don''t say goodbye to me. Just tell my boss what you want. I can''t hear you! " Mo Ming waved and directly activated the stone talisman. Carrying Yan Qingcheng in a coma on his back, he rushed out in a flash and disappeared in the blink of an eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Wang''s old man had a kind of impulse to spit blood. He felt that he was completely dragged into the water by Mo Ming. However, he didn''t care about these things. He ran away happily and left all the disasters to the old Wang family. Mo Ming didn''t even know what happened later, and he didn''t want to know. He found a small hill, dug out the cave, and put Yan Qingcheng in. Then, he was driven out Yes, that''s right. He was driven out by his dear sister and goddess in his heart. He couldn''t find expression bag to describe his mood at this time According to the routine in the novel, isn''t it supposed that the wound on the woman''s body is difficult to deal with at this time, and then let the man do it for a while. As a result, the two sides have skin ties. Finally, do men and women love and hate each other? Why doesn''t Yan Qingcheng play according to the routine? Although Mo Ming likes Yan Qingcheng''s high and cold attitude, how to say Single is also very tired! Mo Ming has been single for nearly 40 million years. He has been very tired. Alas Forget it, don''t say it. It''s tears when you say it too much! After squatting outside, I don''t know how long, but Yan Qingcheng''s call came from the cave: "Mo Ming!" Mo Ming walked in, seriously, every time I see Yan Qingcheng, Mo Ming has a kind of amazing feeling. At this time, Yan Qingcheng was pale and could see a wisp of red in the corners of his mouth. A pair of Daimei, slightly frowning, a pair of Danfeng eyes also less verve, seems to be enduring some great pain, completely different from the kind of lofty, non mortal posture in Yan''s family. This is the first time that Mo Ming saw Yan Qingcheng''s embarrassed side. However, it can''t destroy her beauty. Really! Beautiful sister paper, no matter what it looks like! Like today''s Yan Qingcheng, even in the case of serious distress, there is still a kind of weak beauty, morbid beauty. And ugly people Forget it. There is no ugly person here anyway! This is also the first time that Mo Ming has observed Yan Qingcheng''s beauty so closely. At this moment, Mo Ming really understood what is called "beautiful to suffocate", especially, her cool and gorgeous temperament, for any man, is too lethal! No, I can''t watch any more. If I look again, I have to plug in the oxygen tank! "How did you come here?" Yan Qingcheng takes a look at Mo Ming. To be honest, when she saw that the man who saved him was mo Ming, she really suspected that she was wrong. Before she left home, she clearly warned the boy not to make trouble, but the boy still followed him, which made Yan Qingcheng feel angry. "I''m here to save you! If it wasn''t for your dear brother''s help in time, dear sister, you would have hung up today! " Mo Ming looks like a hero saving beauty. However, Yan Qingcheng didn''t want to make a commitment. Instead, he said calmly: "who used you to save, who asked you to come here? Do you know how dangerous it is here? How on earth did you get here? " "I..." Mo Ming is forced by Yan Qingcheng''s face. What''s the situation? How can she sound like a reproach to herself? I save your life, you do not thank me, I can, but you also reprimand me on the contrary? Now, Mo Ming was upset: "I came here by myself. Of course, I know that it is dangerous here, but since I can walk here, it shows that I have this ability! Besides, do you think I''m hurt? I can''t be better than I am! "On the contrary, it''s you. How can you make yourself so embarrassed? At the beginning, I asked you to bring me, you are not willing to! How can you hurt me so badly if you want to bring me here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qingcheng was speechless at that time. As Mo Ming said, 3000 devil peak is extremely dangerous, but on the contrary, it is enough to prove that he has some information when he can walk here without any damage! What''s more, after more than ten days'' absence, this guy''s blood was even stronger. His cultivation went from the third day of blood state to the astonishing fifth heaven. It seems that the 3000 devil peak is really the chance of this guy. "By the way, did you see my classmates when you came over?" Yan Qingcheng turned to ask. "Take care of yourself first! You''re all hurt, and you care about others? " Seriously, when it comes to Yan Qingcheng''s teammates, Mo Ming feels ridiculous. They said that they would work together and do their homework. As soon as they got into trouble, they all ran away by themselves, and there was no one left to help them. To put it bluntly, such a person, even if he has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, will not become an immortal and enter the South Gate of heaven! If you enter the south gate, you have to call him!However, after all, I really want to thank them. If they hadn''t sold Yan Qingcheng, how could they have the chance to save the beauty? See Yan Qingcheng did not speak, Mo Ming did not say much. Yan Qingcheng is a smart woman. Mo Ming believes that she will understand who is the person who can make her depend on at the critical moment. He turned around and asked: "Oh, by the way, how did you get involved with that golden eagle? Isn''t that your goal? " Mo Ming has been puzzled about this problem for a long time. No matter how he looks at it, he feels that the battle between Yan Qingcheng and golden eagle is not an accident. On the contrary, it seems that Yan Qingcheng deliberately challenged the Golden Eagle. This makes Mo Ming very puzzled, with Yan Qingcheng''s indifferent temperament, should not be such a deliberate to do things. Yan Qingcheng glanced at Mo Ming and explained: "that''s Jixiao, not an ordinary falcon. Its original real bone is very good for your cultivation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s Mo Ming''s turn to be speechless. To be honest, he was a little gloating when he said those words just now. But now he realized that Yan Qingcheng risked his life to challenge Jixiao in order to take its original true bone and Practice for himself. Really, this face hits too fast, hits is not bright, is caught off guard! This kind of feeling is like, a person came to your house, you went up and crackled and beat people, and when asked, they came to give you money! He felt a little sorry for his sister. He wanted to slap himself. But think about it or forget it, because he thought he could change it into a more intimate way: "elder sister, in order to express my apology, please allow me to give you a hug!" Mo Ming suddenly stretched out his hand and suddenly took Yan Qingcheng, who had not yet responded, into his arms. "From now on, let me protect you!" Mo Ming this sudden action, coupled with the tone of the speech, let Yan Qingcheng be stunned at that time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 It took a full three seconds for Yan Qingcheng to react, saying something that almost made Mo Ming vomit blood: "you are sick again!" "I..." Mo Ming didn''t know what to say at that time. He felt really tired! Really, it''s too hard to communicate with these mortals. If you don''t agree, you will be treated as a mental illness At this time, Yan Qingcheng seemed to be aware of something, turned his head and looked at the direction of the cave entrance and said: "someone is coming!" At that time, Mo Ming frowned, but someone came here. Who would it be? Is it the old man of the Wang family? "I''ll go and have a look." Mo Ming got up and went out of the cave. From afar, he heard a quick cry from the bottom of the slope: "brother Mo Ming!" It was Li Daoyi who came. This is a little surprising to Mo Ming. He thought it was the old Wang family who chased him. He was ready to fight. But I didn''t expect that it was Li Daoyi. Don''t mention, although this guy is clumsy, his ability to escape is not ordinary. Mo Ming ran here with the magic stone talisman. This guy can catch up with him, and it seems that he is not damaged. This makes him look at him differently. Everyone has "Qi Yun" in his body. What is "Qi Yun"? Qi Yun, including luck, but not just luck, can be simply understood as "fate" and "destiny"! People with good fortune can survive the disaster of life and death. On the contrary, people with poor luck always plug their teeth with cold water and hit their heels with farts. Generally speaking, ordinary mortals can''t see through another person''s luck with a pair of naked eyes. However, Mo Ming is different. Although he has not arrived, his spirit is still there, and some things can''t escape his perception. Under this look, Mo Ming suddenly realized that he had underestimated Li Daoyi before. This guy''s luck was not so thick! No wonder he didn''t sell this guy after selling his teammates several times along the way. How to say it, maybe this is the so-called "fool has a fool''s fortune" However, this guy seems to be a bit "partial branch", skill points are all on "life fortune", and "Yanfu" is basically not. It can be said that if there is no noble help, this Li Daoyi will be a bachelor dog in his whole life! However, Mo Ming can''t tell us about these things. Heaven circulates in order. He is an outsider and can''t interfere. In fact, he can''t intervene. If these words were really said, Li Daoyi would definitely regard him as a swindler. After a while, Li Daoyi came near along the mountain road. He took a glance at the cave behind Mo Ming, and asked with some embarrassment: "Yan, how is elder martial sister Yan..." "By your blessing, not dead!" Mo Ming not salty ground returned a sentence, a thought before the matter, he has a kind of want to laugh but also can not laugh out of the feeling. Nima, this boy is just the monkey''s invitation to tease him. Let him go up and block Jixiao. He''d better run after Jixiao''s ass at the end of the day "What about Jixiao?" Originally, Mo Ming didn''t have any feeling to Jixiao, but after Yan Qingcheng said so, he moved his mind to its original bone. Mo Ming is now the fifth heaven of moving blood, which is still a small level away from the entry standard of Nanling mansion. If Yan Qingcheng said that the primitive true bone of Jixiao is good for his practice, he can''t miss this opportunity to improve his cultivation. According to the information provided by Li Daoyi, Mo Ming roughly estimated that the head of Jixiao and the old Wang family should be 30 miles southwest of here. "Let''s go and find Jixiao over there!" Mo Ming greets Li Daoyi. In any case, the cultivation of this guy is better than that of himself, and he can help a little when something goes wrong. In addition, Li Daoyi''s fortune is deep, with this guy around, even if there is trouble, can also borrow his light in the past. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want other men to have the chance to be alone with Yan Qingcheng. "Looking for Jixiao? If you want to go, you can go by yourself, I won''t go! " As he spoke, Li Daoyi went to the cave. Mo Ming looked at him and didn''t say anything. He didn''t mean to stop him, because he knew that in five seconds at most, Li Dao would come back. In fact, after three seconds, Li Dao quietly turned back and said, "I I''d better go to Jixiao with you Mo Ming laughed and had expected this scene. Li Dao is shy. When he sees the goddess in his mind, he is only nervous and afraid, let alone face to face with Gao Leng goddess alone! That''s why Mo Ming said he was lucky, but he was destined to be a single dog.Mo Ming has always thought that to be a man, you should be shameless! You should be like yourself, or how can you hold Yan Qingcheng into your arms? Apologies and hugs are two different things, but for Mo Ming, they are different. According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: because I am ashamed of this beauty, so I want to hold this beauty! Logically speaking, there seems to be nothing wrong with it, but why do you always feel that Yan Qingcheng has been taken advantage of? Of course, what Mo Ming wants is this effect. I don''t want face. It''s useless to have a face, but I can''t eat it! In fact, the delicate and soft feeling really intoxicated the single dog who had lived for nearly 40 million years. For a moment, he really wanted to press Yan Qingcheng on the ground. Of course, it was just a moment. He didn''t have the courage to do it. However, it is undeniable that Mo Ming, who is more cheap and shameless, is about to take off the title of "single dog". Li Daoyi, a shy man, still can only eat dog food every day and love each other every night. Mo Ming said hello to Yan Qingcheng, and then he took Li Dao all the way to the southwest. Mo Ming didn''t hide anything. He told Yan Qingcheng frankly that he was going to find Jixiao and take the original real bone. Yan Qingcheng of course is not allowed to, but she has seen Jixiao that frightening force of terror, with her cultivation can not deal with, Mo ming to go is not equal to death? However, Mo Ming didn''t give her a chance to protest. She went out of the cave and ran away with Li Dao. Yan Qingcheng was angry and wanted to catch up with him. However, after thinking about it, Mo Ming was not a fool. He could not know the danger and try to get up. It''s better to take this opportunity to let him suffer and teach him a lesson! When the time comes, we can''t get the original bones. We''ll have a trip in vain to see what he has to say! So, Yan Qingcheng sat down calmly and waited to see the play www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 As Yan Qingcheng expected, one or two people from Mo Ming and Li Dao did not go well. They struggled for nearly three hours to come back. Li Daoyi still did not have the courage to face the goddess in his heart and could only sit outside the cave to rest. As for Mo Ming, entering the cave, the first thing to greet him is Yan Qingcheng''s glance, which seems to be to look at every part of his body. After a long time, she said: "it''s OK, the person is still complete!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is said that Mo Ming didn''t know what to say at that time. He didn''t come back intact. Did he have to come back without arms and legs? It seems that he knew what Mo Ming was thinking. Yan Qingcheng snorted and said: "you should be glad to be back alive! Jixiao is a wild and fierce bird. Can you handle it? You are not lucky to be swallowed up ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You should have self-knowledge. Don''t be ambitious. Practice hard to make yourself stronger. That''s the right way! Although you are my brother, I can''t protect you all my life ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As for the original bone, don''t think about it. I''ll help you find a better one in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming was in a state of complete stupidity. This Yan Qingcheng is to take gun medicine, or what? I''m tired and half dead to come back. I don''t want to comfort myself. How can I even make a mockery with schadenfreude? What is Yan Qingcheng trying to express? After three seconds, Mo Ming came to a more correct conclusion: Yan Qingcheng is pretending to be forced! Well, it must be! Now, Mo Ming is happy. If someone else pretends to be forced, he may cooperate, but since it is Yan Qingcheng who wants to pretend to be forced, I''m sorry, he likes to see the goddess eat the shriveled appearance! Therefore, when Yan Qingcheng was forced to the top of the pack and was in the most complacent mood, Mo Ming took out two pieces of palm sized things from his arms and handed them to Yan Qingcheng. These are two bones. They look so flat that they are not different from ordinary bones. But if you look closely, you will find that the two bones are covered with golden lines, crisscross and crisscross. They are very mysterious and emit a strange wave. "What did your elder sister say? The younger brother''s ears are not good, and I can''t hear you clearly. Would you please repeat it again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Yan Qingcheng''s turn to be speechless. With her eyesight, naturally can see that Mo Ming''s hands are the two primitive bones of Jixiao! "Elder sister, what are you doing? My brother has washed his ears and listened to my elder sister''s instruction ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder sister, it seems that my brother came back empty handed just now..." "Go away, I didn''t say that!" Yan Qingcheng''s white cheek floated two blushes, and gave Mo Ming a look of shame and anger. She thinks that Mo Ming''s heart is so bad. Since you have got the original bone, why don''t you say it earlier? Isn''t this just a joke? But then again, isn''t Jixiao''s original bone born in the wings? "How did you get these two original bones?" "Picked it up by the side of the road!" "Go away! Did you kill Jixiao "What are you talking about? Who killed it? " Yan Qingcheng puts on his hat in such a mess. Mo Ming is not happy. What''s wrong with these ordinary people? How can they know how to fight and kill? "They are living very well now, flying freely in the sky, more happy than before!" Mo Ming''s words are true. In the past, Jixiao may only fly for half a day and then have a rest. But now, with Mo Ming''s help, it can be a day and a night! "Say it! How on earth did you get it? " Yan Qingcheng is impatient and directly reaches out and grabs Mo Ming''s ear. "Oh, it hurts. I say, isn''t it OK?" In fact, these two original bones are not picked up, but they are almost the same as those picked up! When Mo Ming and Li Daoyi find Jixiao, the battle between Jixiao and the old Wang family has long been over. The old man of the Wang family died and his body was torn open by Jixiao and swallowed by Jixiao. However, Jixiao''s situation is also very bad, the old man of Wang''s family nearly took off the wings of Jixiao. Mo Ming felt that Jixiao was pathetic, so he called Jigong Why did you call Jigong? Because Jigong treated dogleg. After seeing it, Ji Gong said that Jixiao''s wings must not be preserved. He wanted to give it new wings! Don''t ask how the new wings came from. It has nothing to do with KFC.On the grilled chicken wings Bah, after the new wings, Jixiao has not only recovered its health, but also benefited from misfortune. Its flying ability has improved several grades compared with before! As a result, these two primitive bones fell into the hands of Mo Ming. Of course, Mo Ming got more than these two original bones. Mo Ming also solved a problem that bothered him for several days - Erlang God''s birthday present! He had entrusted the things to "Shun Tian express" and told them to deliver them on the birthday of Erlang God, so as to surprise Erlang God. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "dear sister, considering the trouble you will have to face when you go home, I suggest that you take care of your injury here before we go home!" He got what he wanted and what he didn''t want. Mo Ming wanted to leave immediately. However, considering the situation of Yan Qingcheng, he thought it would be better to let Yan Qingcheng recover his injury and then go home. It''s not that Yan Qingcheng''s injury is so serious. It''s mainly because Yan Qingcheng left home without permission. Originally, Yan Ningxue has been very dissatisfied with her behavior. If she comes home with injury again, she will be punished! However, Yan Qingcheng did not hesitate at all. He directly shook his head and rejected Mo Ming''s proposal, saying: "no, we are going now!" The words are concise and concise! There is no doubt about the tone! Mo Ming of course is happy to nod, he likes to see Yan Qingcheng eat shriveled appearance. Now Yan Qingcheng takes the initiative to find punishment. Of course, he wants to do what he wants! At this time, Yan Qingcheng frowned again and said: "it''s just that the three thousand devil peaks are strange and unpredictable. It''s not so easy for the three of us to leave here safely!" Even at the peak of Yan Qingcheng, she can''t guarantee that she can get away from here safely, let alone that she is injured now, and she has to take the two oil tankers, Mo Ming and Li Daoyi, for fear that it is really dangerous. Of course, this question does not bother her. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Leave everything to your dear brother and me." Mo Ming takes out his mobile phone and opens an app called Zhutian special car www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Mo Ming no longer earned, let Han Danqing pull him into the medicine valley. What else do you want to do with all this talk? Is it difficult to ask someone who is old enough to kneel down and beg him? Although Mo Ming doesn''t mind, it''s not kind to do so! Mo Ming always thinks that no matter how to be a man or an immortal, even if it''s a demon, a demon, a ghost or a monster, you must pay attention to a kindness, otherwise you can''t mix in the three realms! Han Danqing lived in seclusion for many years. He opened a cave in the valley. It was very deep. There were many pearls along the way. It was not dark. Han Danqing grabs Mo Ming and soon comes to an open stone chamber, filled with the smell of herbs. There are more than a dozen huge medicine tripods in different shapes and sizes, and the smallest one is more than one meter high. In addition to the medicine tripod, there are more than a dozen large medicine boxes in the stone room. Han Danqing opens them one by one, and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine comes. Needless to say, these are all miraculous medicines that the bronze guard escorted to us just now. It was not until this time that Mo ming could see clearly that these big boxes contained all kinds of boxes. Han Danqing opened a wooden box and suddenly revealed a bead the size of a thumb. It was as black as a jade carving. Sniffing, an indescribable breath penetrated into people''s mouth and nose, and integrated into people''s bones. "This is the Black Pearl bred by the dragon pattern black shell in the East Sea. It takes 500 years to produce such a big pearl. Its precious value is unimaginable and contains endless life essence." Han Danqing put down the wooden box and opened a simple jade box. Suddenly, a bright white light came out. It was a pure white lotus seed, like a white white jade, flowing with a soft light. "Do you know what this is? This is the lotus seed of Saussurea involucrata. It has been growing on the snow mountain tens of thousands of meters. It has been growing for at least 800 years. It must be accompanied by powerful monsters. If you want to get it, you must pay the corresponding price. " Han Danqing continued to walk forward and picked up a wooden box. After opening it, there was a faint red light shining out. A nine leaf rare grass had green roots, but the leaves turned red as blood, sending out bursts of strange grass fragrance. "This one is even more precious. It''s the legendary Nine Leaves exquisite. It''s a rare spirit. It''s said that this grass doesn''t belong to the human world. I''ve been all over the ancient places and ruins in those years, but I can''t find one. I can''t think of it..." Han Danqing''s tone with a bit of regret, said at the end is shaking his head, did not say. At this time, Mo Ming also understood why the old man was so defensive against himself that he did not let himself go. It''s like a poor beggar who has lived for most of his life and suddenly gets a large sum of money and becomes an upstart. He worries about his neighbors stealing his money day and night Such a large number of rare elixirs are put here. If there is a leak, it will definitely lead to blood disaster! Next, Han Danqing went forward and opened those boxes continuously. There were nearly 100 kinds of miraculous drugs, each of which was extremely precious. It was rare in the world and its value was immeasurable! These miraculous herbs contain a kind of divinity. In the dark stone chamber, they can emit colorful light of different colors and emit refreshing fragrance. these rare drugs are too precious. Every plant and every one contains extremely strong essence of life. It can definitely break through several small realms continuously. Even if it is the true Huang of Mo Ming''s body and soul, his cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. At least, at a higher level, there is no problem in reaching the entry standard of Nanling mansion! However, Han Danqing is obviously wary of Mo Ming, and even keeps him away from these miraculous drugs and keeps him in his sight. For this, Mo Ming just sneered. Although the old guy is old, he is very smart. Every step is very careful, for fear that he will take advantage of it. Han Danqing carefully put all kinds of rare elixir into the medicine tripod. While he put it, he counted it as if he was afraid that one would be missing. Then he went to the corner of the stone chamber and carried out several large porcelain pots. "What is this?" Mo Ming glanced at Han Danqing. He smelled a strong fragrance. "This is a kind of slurry extracted from 108 kinds of herbs, and bone powder of the wild animal" taoniu "is also added. It is tailor-made for the brother of your Yan family." While speaking, Han Danqing has poured the slurry from several large porcelain pots into the medicine tripod. "Bang!" After finishing the preparation work, Han Danqing pressed the copper cap on the medicine tripod, and then he began to burn the fire to refine the medicine. It is impossible for any fire to refine the elixir. It is a kind of milky white fire from the underground. "I have to make pills for your Yan family. Go to the next room and prepare dinner for me!" Han Danqing closed his eyes and sat in front of the medicine tripod. His eyes were not open. He was a servant. Mo Ming''s face was dark at that time. The immortal soldiers in the heaven were so ordered that he didn''t have much anger in his heart!However, his whole body skill is blocked now, and Han Danqing''s strength is really strong. He can only do as follows: "wait for ang, I''ll give you food below!" After that, Mo Ming left the cave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind him, Han Danqing opened his eyes. He always felt that there was something wrong with Mo Ming''s words, but he couldn''t say it again. Finally, he had to shake his head and settle down again. ¡­¡­ Originally, Mo Ming thought that after dinner, there should be nothing about him, but, as it turns out, he thought too simple! Just put down the bowl, Han Danqing on a pair of master''s servant tone, first let Mo Ming take out all these rice bowls to wash, dry, put in order. Then, he ordered Mo ming to put away all kinds of large boxes scattered in the stone room, as well as all kinds of boxes sealed with miraculous medicine, and moved them to the outside of the stone chamber. Each of these large boxes has a weight of more than 100 kg. Mo Ming''s skill was sealed. After a long time of hard work, he was so tired that he pulled all the boxes out of the stone chamber. It was late at night, but before he could catch his breath, Han Danqing ordered Mo ming to clean the stone room inside and outside with a broom. Not only that, but at the end of the day, the old man sealed Mo Ming in the stone chamber and asked him to guard the furnace here, while he went to a stone room next door, which seemed to be ready to take a rest. This is not to take Mo Ming as a servant, this is not to use him as an adult! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and no one dares to call him like this. To say that he has no fire in his heart is a lie! Mother, don''t you want to know how you regret it? OK, I will be merciful to satisfy you! At this time, Han Danqing was lying comfortably on a wooden bed in the stone chamber next door. He said in his heart that it was really comfortable to be served, but he did not know what was happening in the alchemy room www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 To tell you the truth, Han Danqing had a wonderful life today, which can be said to be "a good hand to die"! After that, he would go down to the underworld. He could boast about it with king Guangwang of Qin! Because, even when the emperor was refining pills, he did not enjoy the "noble" treatment of letting Mo Ming serve tea and water. Today, Han Danqing is more powerful than the emperor! But what about after the bull? You just wait for the fool Mo Ming has always felt that no matter be a man or a fairy, we should be generous and not haggle over each other, especially for those with low IQ, we should have a tolerant heart! For example: Mo Ming his father, his stepmother, his uncle But, in this world, there are always some ungrateful fools! For example: Han Danqing He felt that he was a bully and called others around as servants. However, in fact, he had been on the verge of death today to say something unpleasant! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ the next morning, after Han Danqing came back to the Danshi, he did not see Mo Ming. He searched the valley for seventeen or eight times, but did not see the figure of Mo Ming. Han Danqing frowned slightly: "I sealed his cultivation and sealed the stone chamber. How did he get away?" Yan family is the first family of cultivation in Yunzhou. The children of Yan family are lost in their own medicine valley. I''m afraid there will be no accident It seems that I have to explain this matter to the head of Yan family. Therefore, Han Danqing sat down in front of the medicine tripod and continued to stimulate the fire and refine his elixir. The milky white fire gushed out from the ground, sending out a soft light, reflecting the stone room in a hazy, as if there was fog around, like a fairy house. There are thousands of kinds of fire in the world. Except for all kinds of fire, all have their own characteristics. Although the strange fire used by Han Danqing in refining pills is not as intense as that of Bodhi''s spirit flame, its most special feature is that it can provide unique spiritual power, turn the medicine into a miraculous pill. The inside of the cauldron is getting hotter and hotter, and the temperature is rising continuously. The next day, the fire under the medicine cauldron was more vigorous. The milky white flame leaped and beat, rippling out a very special wave, which covered the bronze medicine tripod gradually. On the third day, the bronze medicine tripod was alive, and the veins on the tripod body were glowing, as if it might come alive at any time. At this time, if you open the lid of the cauldron and look around, you will find that there are countless bubbles in the turquoise slurry. The temperature inside the medicine cauldron is getting higher and higher, and the grass slurry will boil. On the fourth day, neither the milky white fire nor the bronze medicine tripod changed again, but the changes were all within the medicine tripod. at this time, the slurry in the medicine tripod has been boiling, and a milky white brilliance is constantly swimming in the slurry, which is the spirit energy contained in the different fire, which can turn the essence of the essence into the essence of life. they rush into those rare elixir, so that the essence of life contained in the essence of medicine becomes active all of a sudden, and a great deal of vital energy spills out of it. However, there is no discomfort in this medicine tripod. It is impossible for the rare elixir to be dissolved in a short time. On the fifth day, by the bronze medicine tripod, Han Danqing suddenly heard a sound. The sound was very slight and crisp, like a broken jade, but he still sat there motionless. Obviously, this kind of thing is very common in the process of alchemy. With Han Danqing''s experience in alchemy, he thought that it should be the result of the dissolution of a kind of elixir with relatively hard texture. It may be the Black Pearl bred by the black shellfish with dragon pattern in the East China Sea, the lotus seed of the white crystal snow lotus, or other He thought that if he opened the lid of the tripod at the moment, the essence of life would be overflowing in the bronze medicine tripod, and the spirit would be brilliant. Han Danqing has nothing to worry about. Too many people have asked him to refine this kind of elixir that breaks through the realm. Everything is under his control. So he closes his eyes again and is silent again. On the sixth day, the bronze medicine tripod was no longer peaceful. The furnace lid did not jump up and flashed through a slit. It was said that the golden light burst out from the inside, and the surging life essence came out from the medicine tripod. Han Danqing is still sitting next to the medicine tripod, but his eyes have been opened. He is staring at the bronze medicine tripod, and his eyebrows are twisted into a "Chuan" character. Just now, he clearly heard a strange sound coming out of the bronze medicine tripod, which he could not describe, because he had never heard it, but he could feel it, like the sound of some auspicious bird crowing. Even Han Danqing, a master of alchemy, couldn''t help showing a different color. It is said that some of the best elixirs that capture heaven and earth will be accompanied by strange phenomena before they are put out of the furnace. Can you say that this furnace of elixir will not only succeed, but also become the kind of supreme divine elixir that can seize heaven and earth?Thinking like this, Han Danqing suddenly showed a trace of excitement and said: "yes! It must be. Otherwise, how to explain the abnormal phenomena in this medicine tripod? Auspicious birds crow, it is the auspicious omen of heaven, this must be a furnace of peerless good Dan At this time, a high pitched cry came out from the bronze medicine cauldron again. The sound was more clear and real than the last time. It reverberated in this stone chamber for a long time, as if there was really a bird flying around in the medicine tripod! "In his whole life of refining alchemy, Han produced countless kinds of miraculous elixirs, but he never had a" good pill "that satisfied him. I can''t imagine that he would have the opportunity to refine such a furnace and produce such a wonderful elixir after retiring here for many years Beside the bronze medicine tripod, Han Danqing sighed repeatedly. He has never had such a miraculous thing in most of his life. When refining alchemy, auspicious birds crow. If it is not a stove of divine alchemy and peerless good elixir, he would not believe it! Han Danqing knew that the unusual phenomena in the cauldron meant that the furnace of the best elixir had arrived at the last moment, with less than one day and more than three days to open the cauldron! Rao is a alchemy all his life. In the face of the most perfect masterpiece in his life, Han Danqing can''t help but imagine what the big scene will be on that day. Maybe it is in the moment when the tripod lid is opened, it will burst out all kinds of divine light, rippling out the majestic spirit, and at the same time, it will be accompanied by the high sounding bird singing? It is also possible that when the tripod is opened, a god Phoenix will fly out Two hours later, the auspicious birds no longer sing, the tripod cover does not jump, and the stone chamber is once again calm, only the milky white fire is burning. However, Han is not worried. When refining alchemy, he could not always be accompanied by strange appearances. He had already thought that this was a furnace of peerless good elixir. His heart was full of longing, and he was eager for the last few days to pass earlier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 As the elder Han expected, the vision in the bronze medicine tripod was only temporarily settled down. On the seventh day, the vision in the bronze medicine tripod became more and more solid. It was not only able to hear the high sounding birds singing, but also to stand beside the bronze medicine tripod, which would even produce a kind of magical illusion. In front of us, there seems to be a six foot auspicious bird, singing loudly and soaring. What''s even more terrifying is that this auspicious bird has seven colors of divine feathers, which curls up the sky and sweeps across nine days and ten places. This is clearly the same as the legendary true Phoenix! Yuhuang! It''s a real Phoenix! Han Danqing is so shocked that he can''t speak. This is the legendary god bird. It''s juxtaposed with ZuLong and Qilin. It''s an immortal existence! In the eyes of the world''s creatures, whether the "immortal" really exists or not is an eternal mystery, and no one can tell whether there are ZuLong, Zhenhuang and Qilin juxtaposed with "immortal"! Now, among the pills that he refined, there is a real Phoenix vision. Can''t you really refine it into a furnace of fairy elixir? "Han is indeed favored by heaven!" "Heaven is in the sky, we must protect our disciples to refine this furnace of immortal elixir!" Han Danqing couldn''t help but feel excited, dancing and laughing. In his whole life of alchemy, he had never been so happy as he is today. Even the wrinkles on his old face were smoothed. In the following time, Han Danqing kept the bronze medicine tripod almost all the time, as if he was guarding some big baby, and did not dare to slack off. On the eighth day, only milky white fire was dancing in the stone chamber. The soft light set off the stone chamber in a hazy state. The bronze medicine tripod was shrouded in milky white light and absorbed the supernatural power of fire, but there was no special vision. Not only that, even the fragrance of the medicine from the cauldron was getting weaker and weaker, and even became almost imperceptible in the end. "What''s going on..." Han Danqing was surprised that although he had been refining alchemy all his life, it was also the first time that he refined the peerless elixir with extraordinary vision. He was also a little uncertain. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to have thought of something, and said to himself excitedly: "yes, I know, and I can''t be wrong! It must be the beginning of the elixir, and the essence of it. " usually, the smell of the elixir is more fragrant, the more the essence of medicine passes away, and when the legendary gourmet Dan is released, there is no fragrance, and all the essence of the essence is restrained. "Now, I''m sure, it''s an absolute elixir!" Han Danqing tears, not because of sadness, but because of happiness! Because excited! Because of excitement! Time passed quickly, and a day passed. Han Danqing was so excited that he stayed up all night and stayed in front of the medicine tripod. This is the ninth day, the reappearance of Zhenhuang''s vision. This time, it''s not just hallucinations. Han Danqing clearly saw a true phoenix flying out of the medicine cauldron, flapping its wings, singing loudly, turning around Tianjiu and finally returning to the medicine tripod. Excitement, excitement, expectation, shock All kinds of extreme emotions piled up in Han Danqing''s chest, and his whole person was almost on top of the sky! He is waiting for the arrival of Yan Ping, the head of Yan''s family. He wants the owner of the first family in Yunzhou to witness this shocking moment with him! He had already informed Yan Ping before. Therefore, before long, Yan Ping led the crowd to come. There were five knights in gold armour beside him, which were the "golden iron cavalry" of Yan family! In addition, there is a beautiful woman, not others, is Yan Ping''s younger sister, Mo Ming his stepmother - Yan Ningxue! As soon as the Yan Family entered the medicine Valley, Han Danqing welcomed them and said excitedly: "Congratulations! Brother he Xiyan! This furnace of elixir and elixir will help Qingming''s nephew, remove all obstacles on the road of cultivation, and let the Yan Family rise to the top of the clouds and soar to the sky from now on! " He told Yan Ping all the visions that happened in the medicine cauldron. His words were full of excitement and excitement, as if he had really seen a miracle! After hearing this, Yan Buping burst into laughter: "fortunately, it is the blessing of Qingming and my Yan family. My husband is the noble person of Yan family. If necessary in the future, my Yan family will always go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and I will help you finish it!" Said, Yan uneven also deliberately glanced at Yan Ningxue, that vision means quite deep. He has never been as happy as he is today. As the head of Yan''s family, his son can''t be the first person in the family, which is really a disgrace to him. However, all this will change from today on! Yan Ningxue frowned unhappily and didn''t say much. The stone chamber is quiet and silent. The bronze medicine tripod has been restored to normal without any sound. Han Danqing comes forward to open the lid of the tripod and take out the "peerless good pill".He thought that he was favored by heaven. He was very excited. Shaking his right hand, he grabbed the lid of the tripod and lifted it vigorously. In his mind, a furnace of peerless elixir is about to appear. It will certainly be brilliant and radiant, and it should reproduce the vision of Zhenhuang flapping her wings and turning around the sky nine. However, after the lid was opened, nothing happened Yes, that''s right. Nothing happened! This is a little embarrassing Han Danqing''s old face turned red, which was totally different from his expected magnificence. There was only steam rising in the cauldron, and there was no so-called vision at all. Yan uneven looks at Han Danqing suspiciously, Han Danqing also gives him to be confused. Didn''t you just say that the true Phoenix flutters and the auspicious birds sing? What kind of scene is there, such as the sky, the earth, the golden spring, and so on? "Mr. Han, this wonderful Dan..." "I''m sorry, there''s no such thing as peerless good Dan. Do you want a good person?" Yan bui words have not finished, a very obscene words from the inside of the tripod, interrupted him. "Bang" one hand tightly grasped the edge of the medicine cauldron, and then a strong figure appeared and quickly jumped out of the big tripod which was more than one meter high. "It''s you!" "Mo Ming!" "Mo Ming!" At the same time, it''s hard to see Han''s face, because it''s not a moment before Han''s face! The three people in the scene were totally confused! In particular, Yan Ping and Yan Ningxue are brothers and sisters. They can''t understand which one is playing? How can you refine Mo Ming? Han Danqing was the first to react, as if suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, blurted out and asked: "where is my elixir?" "In the stomach!" "What about my vision?" "In the body!" Han Danqing vomited blood on the spot. This is a wonderful pill! This is a wonderful elixir! This is the most perfect masterpiece of his life! But now he didn''t even see his face, so he was swallowed by this boy. The anger and resentment in Han Danqing''s heart can be imagined. At that time, he was fainted with anger. At the last moment before he passed out, he thought of the sentence he said when he caught Mo Ming into the valley: "I''d like to see how you make me regret" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 From Mo Ming jumping out of the bronze medicine tripod to Han Danqing''s death, Yan Ping never said a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say. Because, up to now, he didn''t understand what this was all about. Didn''t he say it was very exciting at the beginning? What is the peerless good pill, the best elixir and so on, how to open the medicine tripod, come out is mo Ming? Is this Han Danqing refined into a pill, or a pill into a Ming? What''s more, how did Han Danqing spit blood one after another and fainted? Scared to death, or something? What happened to the whole thing? To be honest, Yan Ping''s ability to become the head of Yan''s family proves that he is not a simple character. At least in his own eyes, his IQ is still very high. But now, in the face of this mess, he really feels that his IQ is not enough. As for Yan Ningxue, let alone ask, to now, she is still confused! She came back to Yan''s house only yesterday, and found that Mo Ming was not there. At that time, she thought that Mo Ming had gone to hang out with the dandies in the city again. She didn''t care. However, she didn''t see him come back until late at night. Or Yan Qingcheng will see that day to tell her, she just rushed to come. Yan Ping asked the master of alchemy to make alchemy. She also knew something about it. But how could you make a cauldron furnace and run out of it? "What the hell is going on here?" Yan Ping asked with a calm face. How could he not understand that he was just refining a pill and how could he still produce so many moths? Why is mo Ming in Yaogu? Why did Mo Ming come out of the cauldron again? Why did Han Danqing faint after seeing Mo Ming? Of course, for Yan Ping, the most important and urgent thing is: where is the refined pill? "Since you have asked the question sincerely, I will tell you mercifully." So, Mo Ming came to Yaogu after "bronze guard" and told all his "stories". Of course, it must have been adapted. For example, Mo Ming added fuel to describe how he was forcibly captured into the valley by Han Danqing and was ordered as a servant, and how he was put into the alchemy cauldron and suffered. Yes, in Mo Ming''s adapted story, he changed from "entering the cauldron by himself" to "being locked in the cauldron". Hearing Yan Ningxue''s eyes showing a startled look, she was shocked. At last, she almost killed Han Danqing with a sword! "What about the refined pills?" Yan Buping''s face was hard to see. He was staring at Mo Ming, and the blue veins on his forehead were leaping and beating. in order to refine this elixir, he spent too much effort. He put too much hope on this elixir, hoping that his son could soar into the sky and practice in Nanling mansion after taking it. He must not allow this pill to lose! However, Mo Ming just shook his head and said: "what''s the temperature in the medicine tripod? If I didn''t swallow the elixir, I''m afraid I would have been steamed already!" After that, Mo Ming didn''t forget to throw the pot: "the only thing to blame is that the man surnamed Han is not authentic..." After what Mo Ming said, Yan Ping didn''t listen again. When he heard that Mo Ming swallowed the pill, he looked like he was ten years old. He turned around and walked to the stone room step by step. Even his back gives people a sense of sadness. Once upon a time, how elated and elated he was?! Full of joy, I thought that I could refine a perfect elixir, and let my son soar into the sky! But who would have thought that it would be such a result in the end After returning from the three thousand devil peak, Mo Ming has already become the fifth heaven of moving blood realm. Now he has swallowed the elixir refined from countless miraculous herbs. His cultivation has reached the entry standard of Nanling mansion, the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. If there is no accident, Mo Ming''s entry into Nanling mansion is a foregone conclusion. In addition, Yan Qingcheng Ha ha, thanks to him, he also used a provocative look at Yan Ningxue before. Now it seems that the look in his eyes is just humiliating himself On the other hand, Yan Ningxue also felt the change of Mo Ming''s cultivation. Her son, who had only known how to eat, drink, and play, suddenly made great efforts to cultivate himself. To say that she was unhappy as a mother was also a lie. In particular, it took only a month or so for Mo ming to move from the second day of blood state to the sixth day of the present. This earth shaking change made her excited. However, I don''t know whether it is to teach her son or to take care of her elder brother''s mood. She did not show it. She still has a pretty face.On the way back to the city, Yan Ping was expressionless and never said a word. But the more he is like this, the more Yan Ningxue frowns. She hugs Mo Ming tightly. She walks in the middle of Mo Ming and Yan Bu, and deliberately opens a distance from Yan Ping, as if she is afraid that Yan Ping will suddenly make trouble for him. In fact, Mo Ming really likes the feeling of being protected. As an immortal, Mo Ming does not fall into samsara, but he lives with heaven and earth. He has lived for nearly 40 million years, but he has lost most of his memory. It''s not just him, the supreme emperor, the Jade Emperor, the monkey king, the Erlang God The longer they live, the more memories they lose. Mo Ming doesn''t even remember what he looked like 40 million years ago, or who his parents were. Sometimes he even asked himself such absurd questions as "whether there are parents or not" He lived alone, so lonely that he couldn''t find anyone to talk to. Why is mo Ming so happy every day, as if never sad? It''s not that he won''t be sad, it''s not that he won''t be sad, but all his sorrow and pain have been worn away by the past 40 million years. No matter how many tears, 40 million years have already run dry. If he doesn''t smile, what can he do to face the world? Surrounded by Yan Ningxue, he has a feeling of being loved, and a trace of familiarity in strangeness. After returning to Yan''s home, a handsome young man of sixteen or seventeen years old came. The young man''s face is eight points similar to Yan uneven. When he saw the group coming back, he immediately exclaimed, "Dad, are you back?" Mo Ming was hiding in Yan Ningxue''s arms. He didn''t do much at all, but when he heard this, he subconsciously held out his head and replied: "well, I''m back!" Then, it was quiet here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Strange silence At that moment, as if time had stopped, everyone was frozen in place, no one spoke, and even the breath of those present disappeared. Especially the boy who was coming face to face, the excited expression on his face was immediately fixed, and then the whole face turned green in an instant, just like being forced to feed a mouthful of excrement. Yan Ping''s face is even more black to the extreme. He was cut off by Mo Ming on the way. Now he says, "can NIMA live a good life?"? Yan Ningxue''s white forehead is full of sweat. She is speechless. How can this silly son not have such strong eyesight? What kind of words should be said and what kind of words should not be said? Don''t you know? When you really don''t know this, but you always have to know what to say, when you can''t say it, right? You said that you were not treated by Yan unfair, and robbed him of the miraculous elixir which he spent countless efforts to refine. Now you still call his son his son in front of him. Are you especially afraid that you are not going to go to heaven, to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?! In fact, Mo Ming is also very embarrassed. As soon as he said that, he regretted it. He really didn''t mean to make such a move. He just heard the other party shouting and reacted subconsciously! Yan Ping was the first to react, but he just had a black face, nodded to the boy, and then walked to the hall It''s like nothing happened just now. All the housekeepers and guards around him breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, it seemed that there was an immense mountain pressing on them, which was suffocating. On the contrary, Yan Qingming''s face is confused. Why do you nod your head with me? Is the elixir eaten by you? "Dad, didn''t you go to Mr. Han to get the elixir?" Yan Buping''s feet stopped, he thought all the way, how to explain to his son, but after thinking about it, he did not know how to use Euphemism to describe. Therefore, he will be in the medicine Valley before the things happened from the beginning to the end. While the father and son communicate, Mo Ming carefully observes Yan Qingming. Maybe it is because there is a memory about him in his body. Therefore, although it is the first time for him to see him, Mo Ming does not feel strange. From his vision, Yan Qingming''s current cultivation is in the seventh heaven of moving blood, which is only a small distance from the entry standard of Nanling mansion. Let alone Yan Qingming''s current cultivation, if he really ate the elixir, he might be the one to enter Nanling mansion this time. Unfortunately, this time is doomed to disappoint him. What a surprise to his face, instead of his surprise, was his sad face! He can''t believe that the elixir that he must get has gone into other people''s stomachs, and what''s more, what''s more, he''s still in the belly of this rubbish he despises all the time! "Mo, Ming!" Yan Qingming stares at Mo Ming. His eyes are red with blood. It seems that he can spray fire. "I''m sorry, something happened suddenly. I can''t help it. I can only blame Han Danqing, the dead old man, for his carelessness!" Yan Ningxue is thinking about what to say, Mo Ming himself has stood out, showing an apologetic smile. He laughs humbly, but for Yan Qingming, this is the undisguised ridicule, irony and provocation! Once upon a time, he looked down upon Mo Ming from the bottom of his heart, and even sneered at him when he heard that he wanted to compete with him for the place to enter Nanling mansion! The reason why he was so proud was that he was assisted by the elixir refined from hundreds of rare miracles. However, he never thought that his rare elixir would be cut off by the little waste he had always looked down upon and took away his nature. How could he bear it?! "Do you know whose elixir is? Give me back the elixir Yan Qingming clenched his teeth. "Yes, you can wait for me to take some laxatives and see if I can pull them out for you!" The smile on Mo Ming''s face suddenly brightened up. Of course, I know whose it is. If I don''t know whose it is, I don''t have to eat it! To tell you the truth, before seeing Yan Ping so decadent and so silent, he felt a little guilty, but now, the other party''s "waste" completely broke up his last trace of guilt. Everyone is a family. If you can''t sit down and speak well, why do you swear? "I think you''re looking for death "Bang" to the ground, the majestic blood rushed up from Yan Qingming''s heavenly spirit. He was really angry, and the whole person was almost furious. His eyes were filled with surging hatred and fierce killing intention. He rushed towards Mo Ming. Look at that posture. If you don''t tear up Mo Ming, he won''t stop! At that time, Mo Ming was frightened by his momentum. Wo Cao, what do you want? Don''t I just eat one of your elixirs? Are you as good as I''m wearing you a green hat?Fortunately, at the critical moment, a graceful figure stands in front of Mo Ming and stops Yan Qingming, who is furious like a lion: "Qingming, stop, something to discuss!" Naturally, this person is not someone else, or Mo Ming his stepmother, Yan Qingming''s aunt Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingming''s accomplishments are quite good among the younger generation in Yunzhou. At the age of 16, he has reached the seventh heaven of moving blood, but he is not enough to see in front of the elders. "Auntie, get out of my way, I''ll kill him!" Yan Qingming''s eyes leaped over Yan Ningxue, looked at Mo Ming standing behind her, and deliberately provocatively said: "why, don''t you dare to face me? Don''t you want to go to Nanling mansion? Don''t you have the courage to face me? " Yan Qingming is now the seventh heaven of moving blood realm. Although Mo Ming has reached the entry standard of Nanling mansion, his age is still there and he is only the sixth heaven. The enemy is strong and we are weak. Mo Ming is still a little worried that he will hurt the other party. Well, there seems to be nothing wrong with this logic, but there is something wrong with it. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to fight with each other now! Seeing that Mo Ming did not speak, Yan Qingming immediately sneered and said: "if you say you are a waste, you are a waste! What about getting the quota and entering Nanling residence? After all, you''re still a waste. You''re a loser and you''re the one who lost our Yan family to Nanling mansion! " It is said that Not only Yan Ningxue frowned, but even Mo Ming was not happy: "no, are you mentally ill or something? If you have something to say, do you have to force me to pretend to be Yan Ningxue is much calmer than Mo Ming. She looks meaningfully at Yan Ping, who has been silent all the time, which means that Yan bui should be in charge of his son. But Yan Ping deliberately pretended not to see her eyes, regardless of this matter, let Yan Qingming continue to shout. Yan Ping didn''t want to see Mo Ming. After this incident, he was disgusted with him to the extreme. He wanted Yan Qingming to repair Mo Ming well. Even if he couldn''t get a golden elixir, he would have to suffer! His practice was looked at by Mo Ming. He wanted to give the other party a chance, but in this case, there was no way to do it: "since you sincerely ask me to pretend to be forced, I will promise you mercifully!" Speaking, Mo Ming has taken out his mobile phone and opened the "salted fish live" app www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Although Mo Ming used to be a soldier in heaven, it doesn''t mean that he is really a fighting madman. On the contrary, his heart is quite peace loving. Who has seen Mo Ming take the initiative to fight and kill people? No Don''t mention these mortals, even those immortals who have known with Mo Ming for many years have never seen them. Mo Ming has been a long time since he came down to earth. How many people has he killed in such a long time? Apart from the original bandit who pursued Li Daoyi, who did he kill? No What, the grandson and grandson of the Wang family in Jingzhou? I''m sorry. How can you say that Mo Ming killed them? It can only be said that Mo Ming saved them! It''s obvious that both the grandson and grandson of the Wang family in Jingzhou are mentally ill, and both of them are ill. With their intelligence quotient, it was a mistake to throw themselves into the world! As for the little fart boy of the Wang family and his several guards, we can see that they are usually arrogant and domineering. When they come up, they are like "Laozi is the first in the world. If you don''t listen to me, you will die. If you listen to me, you will die.". Such a person must have grown up drinking Henghe River and Sanma milk powder. Who believes that he has no brain disease? Besides his grandfather, it''s even more abnormal! His grandson wants to kill people, and he says "it''s your blessing to kill you". How can a normal person say such anti human words? Since he said this, he must be abnormal. His IQ is not as good as Sanmao, Nezha and Vajra Cucurbita! It doesn''t matter if you have a disease in your body. If you have a disease in your brain, it''s over! Mo Ming is not killing them, but saving them with compassion, so that their souls can be reincarnated in the underworld! It''s like playing a game with you. It''s useless to play a number. Can''t you practice again?! It''s a bit uncertain at this time. It''s said that due to the sharp increase in the population of the world, more and more dead souls have been accumulated in the prefectures, and the roads of huangquan are almost full. When they get to buy tickets in huangquan, they even want to buy tickets! In fact, Mo Ming is also very kind-hearted. The best example is Huo Qingyun of Huo family in Qingzhou! You see, such an arrogant person will rob Mo Ming''s girlfriend if he doesn''t agree with each other. In this way, Mo Ming didn''t kill him, which shows his love for peace in his heart. But, how to say Sometimes, the reality is not what you can decide. If you don''t look for things, it doesn''t mean that things don''t come to you. Just like Mo Ming, he didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but the other party forced him to pretend to be forced. What can he do? He was desperate, too! However, since we decided to pretend to be forced, we can''t pretend in vain. We have to open a live broadcast first! Calculating the time, it seems that I have not been forced to live broadcast for a long time. The last live broadcast was more than ten days ago. At that time, he was still in the three thousand devil peak. In order to help Jixiao treat the injury, Mo Ming specially contacted Ji Gong to help him. Under the command of Ji Gong, he successfully received a pair of Divine Wings for Jixiao. At that time, he also wasted an opportunity to withdraw cash for a KFC chicken wing coupon. Don''t ask why it''s KFC''s chicken wing coupon. You have to ask Jigong what he did at that time! In addition to the "Superman''s red pants head" which was withdrawn on the way to 3000 devil peak, he has already withdrawn cash twice. Mo Ming''s current live broadcast level is still at Level 3 small bronze. In total, he can only withdraw 3 items. After removing the previous two withdrawals, only the last one is left. Mo Ming has now met the entry requirements of Nanling mansion. He can enter Nanling mansion only after getting the recommendation of Yan Qingcheng. That is to say, after a while, he will leave Yan''s house and go to Nanling mansion, the second place of his journey. At that time, I don''t know what trouble I will encounter. While I''m still in Yan''s house, I''ll upgrade to grade 4 small bronze in advance. Be prepared! This is mo Ming''s third key point of "pretending to be forced": pretenders need to have a long-term vision and know how to prepare for the rainy day, so that they can be comfortable in the coming conflicts! Mo Ming was not in a hurry to start the live broadcast. He opened "my information" to check his experience bar. He still had 298 experience points to upgrade to level 4 small bronze, basically 300 points of experience. In fact, in 3000 devil peak before, Mo Ming also had two live broadcasts. The first time was that Li Daoyi tried to pretend to be forced. Mo Ming gave him a live broadcast. As a result, Li Daoyi failed in pretending to be forced, and asked him for help. That time, because the protagonist is not him, and Erlang God is not there, no one is against him, so I always feel a little less attention when I pretend to be forced, and I don''t receive anything. In addition, the time of pretending to be forced is short, so I don''t get much experience value. The second time was Jigong and Jixiao. It was not a live broadcast, so the popularity was very low, and I didn''t get much experience.Now, Mo Ming can see that the experience value is calculated according to the popularity of the anchor, and the popularity is calculated according to various factors such as the duration of the live broadcast, the number of viewers, and the gifts and rewards received. I don''t know how to calculate it. actually, when he first started live, he actually had a live experience of 100 experience values, so if he could force more force next time, it would be almost three awesome. Mo Ming set up for a short time, the camera turned on, and his figure appeared in the studio. At the same time, all the fairy''s mobile phones vibrated, and all kinds of sound prompts kept on. At the bottom left corner of the mobile phone screen, messages are constantly popping up: welcome to the studio! Welcome to the live room! Welcome to live room! ¡­¡­ The number of people watching is also changing rapidly. In just a moment, the number of people watching has risen from 0 to 1021, and it is increasing at a very fast speed. The first bullet screen of many immortals is: has the anchor gone dry during this period? Also do not live, every day pigeons, and then take off! Well, how can I say As a matter of fact, Mo Ming is also very helpless. Other kinds of anchors, such as game anchors and singing anchors, are like clocking in at work every day to start live broadcasting at the same time. But he can''t do it. He is forced by live broadcast, but he can''t control it. He needs a conflict environment and both sides of the contradiction! In the past few days, he was locked in a medicine cauldron. How can it be broadcast live? He can''t pretend to be forced by himself, can he? However, after all, it is not a problem to go on like this. If they really want to do something about it, they should try to solve this problem. While Mo Ming was thinking about how to solve the problem, a familiar name suddenly jumped in the lower left corner of the studio www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 This name is not someone else. It is "Erlang Zhenjun", who has not been seen for a long time. Since he was robbed by the live broadcast in Yunzhou last time, he has not watched the live broadcast of Mo Ming again. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming still miss him very much, because someone has to sing the opposite tune about pretending to be forced. Erlang God is rich, handsome and rich. Even if he pretends to be forced, he is more powerful than six. No one can beat him if he sings the opposite tune! Of course, this is not the place where Mo Ming thinks about him most. What he thinks about most is that this guy has money! So far, Mo Ming has received a lot of things, but there are many KFC coupons, Superman red pants and other small things, as well as some things that Mo Ming doesn''t know what to say. For example: Divine evolution, magic wand What''s going on here? How can we get the quadratic dimension out? These two things in the second dimension, one is to let the evolution of digital baby, the other is the transformation of Ultraman, this special get three dimensions have a hair use? There are so many things like this. Mo Ming is embarrassed to say it. Anyway, all the junk things that the immortals don''t want are thrown at him. It''s like he opened a waste collection station What is really valuable, but there are few of them with great use. One hand counts them: Wudao tea true Huangdan, jiuzhuan Jindan, 72 changes into sitting fire, 10000 yuan Tianting coin! Among the four valuable things, two belong to Erlang God! It''s hard to say that it''s not clear that the novice anchor can get to this point. Half of the credit is due to Erlang God! Just after skipping the name of Erlang God, Mo Ming saw that he sent a bullet screen: I received the birthday gift from the anchor. Thank you, anchor. It''s really a gift from thousands of miles. It''s light and affectionate! As soon as Erlang God said this, all the immortals who watched the live broadcast came to their interest: taishanglaojun: Zhenjun, what gift did the host give? Come on, talk about Fight over Buddha: that is, since you have got a gift, you should share it with us. My grandson also wants to know what the anchor gave you? Jingtan Emissary: if anything valuable, my old pig will have a birthday tomorrow! ¡­¡­ The barrage of bullets is flying all over the sky. Everyone wants to know what the Erlang God Mo Ming sent. However, after waiting for a long time, Leng didn''t see Erlang God bubbling again. This is embarrassing There are also immortal bullet screen asked what Mo Ming sent, but Mo Ming all did not see, were selectively ignored. However, this has stimulated many immortal families. You said that one of you had a birthday and the other gave a gift. What''s so shameful about it? They all shut up and didn''t mention it one by one. Is there any shady py deal between you two? In fact, it''s nothing. After all, only a few people saw Erlang God''s barrage just now, but slowly, it spread, and all the immortals watching the live broadcast were attracted to their appetite! The whole live broadcast room was full of bullets. Nine out of ten asked what gift Erlang God had received. Erlang God didn''t expect that such a barrage would attract so many people''s attention. When he could not hold up so many people''s questions, he simply sent out two words: bird hair! The word "bird''s hair" is like a broom, which sweeps all the white bullet screens in the studio. At that moment, all the immortals watching the live broadcast seemed to suddenly think of something. They all quieted down. Then, I don''t know who took the lead. All the immortals pointed their spearheads at Mo Ming. There are all kinds of barrage floating around. There are all kinds of things to say. Some scold Mo Ming''s Iron Rooster for being too stingy and don''t think of it after collecting money In fact, Mo Ming is quite speechless. Just now you said that "sending goose feather from thousands of miles is light, but affection is heavy". How can you attack Laozi in a flash? However, in these Crusades, Mo Ming was aware of a very unusual barrage, which was extremely eye-catching. There were so many bullet screens of other immortals that could not cover up its brilliance: cheap! Really cheap! Really cheap! I like it, pay attention to it! Mo Ming was speechless at that time. Who am I? If you pay attention to it, you have to add the preceding sentence Wait a minute. The ID of this Barrage is Yuanshi Tianzun! Mo Ming was not calm at that time. Wo Cao, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, even appeared in his own live broadcasting room. What a dream? Who was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? That is the same as the Supreme Master, the top giant in the "Sanqing", the most famous person in the whole heaven! "Welcome Yuanshi Tianzun into the live broadcasting room. Yuanshi Tianzun is here. What a wonderful place to live Mo Ming warmly said, "NIMA, it''s really a blessing for him to get such a great God''s favor."! Although they are listed in "Sanqing", Tianzun and taishanglaojun are not the same. Taishanglaojun likes to play trumpets. His real Tuba is actually "moral Tianzun", which is the most active and grounded in Sanqing.It''s not that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t touch the earth. The main reason is that he was basically diving and rarely bubbling. For example, when Emperor Tianzun and taishanglaojun enter a live broadcasting room at the same time, the supreme Emperor may have all kinds of bullet screens, all kinds of rhythms, and all kinds of rewards, 6 have to fly, but Yuanshi Tianzun can''t. If Yuanshi Tianzun wants to watch a certain anchor, he can hide in the corner of the live broadcasting room and watch it all day without a bubble. Until the anchor is down, he may not find his existence! Today''s live broadcast of Mo Zun is not only exciting, but also how can''t it happen? Mo Ming pays close attention to the bullet screen area in the lower left corner of the screen. He is waiting for the reply of Yuanshi Tianzun, but after a long time, there is no movement. Instead, a bullet screen of Erlang God jumps out: I share your live broadcast with Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s a giant. You''re good at pretending to be good, and you''re good at it! "It turns out that Zhenjun has recommended it for me. Thank you very much!" At this time, Mo Ming understood. It''s no wonder that Yuanshi Tianzun, such a great God, would suddenly come to his small broken studio. It turned out that he was recommended by Erlang God. Needless to say, he must have given him a birthday present before, which warmed him up! In fact, the birthday gift he gave to Erlang God before was not a special thing, but the feather of "Jixiao"! No matter what valuable things you give him, no matter what valuable things you give him, he has no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wants to laugh. Only give him some different, meaningful, can meet his spiritual needs! So, Mo Ming suddenly thought, sent a nest of bird hair, thousands of miles to send goose feather, return gift light, affection is heavy, what''s more, this is the feather of Ji Xiao! Now it seems that his nest of "bird hair" is really not a loss, directly in exchange for the attention of a Tianzun, just don''t know what the "benefits" of Erlang God will be? "Hum" suddenly, the iPhone 8 in Mo Ming''s hand vibrated, and a prompt message appeared on the screen: Yuanshi Tianzun released the anchor task: pretend to force the face, reward: practice the skill "yuqingjing". Yuqingjing? Now, Mo Ming is surprised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Mo Ming was scared and stupid at that time, nest grass, is this special? Is it a joke? Can you even give a reward for something like "yuqingjing"? No, I know you are the first emperor and you are a giant, but as soon as you come up, do you make such a big news? "Yuqingjing", there should be no one who does not know what this is? This is not for fun. It is known as one of the three wonders of heaven! Although no one has ever seen this book, there are many legends about it in the heaven. Some people say that this is a skill created by Yuanshi Tianzun when he comprehended the heaven and earth road. The reason why Yuanshi Tianzun was able to achieve the position of "Tianzun" in that year was relying on this wonderful book. Some people also say that this book is not a kind of cultivation method, but a higher realm, which is superior to "immortal" and "God"! Some people say that this book was not created by Yuanshi Tianzun, but kept by Yuanshi Tianzun. It was bred and shaped in chaos before the creation of heaven and earth. It records the Tao of chaos! ¡­¡­ In any case, there are many statements, and it is very mysterious. It is not clear which is true and which is false. The immortals are not clear. It is estimated that only Sanqing themselves know. But there''s one thing all these legends have in common: this book is amazing! It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Repeat important words three times! However, Mo Ming knows two points: first, this book is very powerful! 2¡¢ This book is very precious! As an anchor, I hope you can give me a better reward. Of course, a penny is also love, mainly from the perspective of Mo Ming''s own development, of course, the more the better. But! Pay attention to it, but! The so-called "more is better" also has a limit! If you reward something casually, such as Gao Fu Shuai like Erlang God, a few thousand yuan Tianting coins, or a few gold elixirs like the supreme emperor, it''s nothing, and Mo Ming will accept it! However, wo Cao, you can directly give a reward to yuqingjing, one of the three wonders of the heaven, which makes people think twice. It feels like you are a little Meng Xin who just stepped into the live broadcasting circle. Suddenly one day, a big guy came to give you a million yuan. Do you dare to take it? God knows, is there a big conspiracy behind this million? Seriously, this is that the audience can not see the "anchor task", otherwise, if other people can see it, it will not be crazy?! Mo Ming is really a little confused now, also a little afraid! I''m just a little hanging silk. I don''t have to pretend and brag. Every time I open the live broadcast, I can bring you some happiness. I can receive some gifts. Now you can do this You are not a "surprise", but a "fright"! Originally, Mo Ming was ready to take on Yan Qingming''s provocation and fight him. But now, Mo Ming hesitates, and he doesn''t know whether to take on the task of pretending to be forced In front of him, Yan Qingming is still making a lot of trouble. In order to break through Yan Ningxue''s obstruction, he never pays attention to Yan Ningxue''s sister-in-law all the time. He looks directly over Yan Ningxue and looks at Mo Ming who is standing behind Yan Ningxue. He clearly saw that Mo Ming was frowning. He was at a loss and worried. In his eyes, a teenager with weaker cultivation than him shows this kind of expression in the face of his provocation, which is obviously timid. In his heart, he was more proud and yelled more harshly: "hum, a loser is a loser, and he only hides behind a woman! For a person like you, I advise you not to go to Nanling mansion. It doesn''t matter if you lose your reputation. Don''t lose the face of our Yan Family! " "Qingming, don''t go too far. After all, he is your brother, and he has to eat your elixir. If you don''t want to, my sister-in-law will find you a miraculous medicine of the same value!" Although that is said, Yan Ningxue is not sure whether he can really find a miraculous medicine of the same value. If you just look for the elixir, it''s OK. If Yan can find it, she can also find it. The key is that it is not a pure elixir, but a refined "elixir"! From the various visions described by Han Danqing before, we can see that the elixir is very unusual. It is really a "peerless good pill". If you want to find a "peerless good pill" value equivalent, that can be difficult! "Is he my brother? It''s ridiculous. His surname is mo, but he''s a stranger "Qingming, stop!" Yan Ningxue really can''t listen to it, and directly scolds. Before Yan Qingming humiliated Mo Ming several times, she and Mo Ming didn''t say anything, but they didn''t expect that the other side even put on their faces, each sentence was worse than the other!Yan Qingming sneered and pointed to Yan Ningxue and asked, "why, is this wrong? Do you think he has the blood of Yan family? Is he related to me by blood Yan Ningxue was unable to speak at that time, which was indeed her weakness and made her speechless. But she has nothing to say, does not mean that Mo Ming has nothing to say! "What? What are you talking about? What are you talking about? How could I be related to you, a jerk? Even if you don''t recognize Yan Ping''s father, you can''t blindly recognize me as a father, can you? " Mo Ming looks frightened. He has been in a daze in front of him. Then he suddenly hears Yan Qingming''s questioning voice, which makes him scared. Shit, what''s the world like? Why are people in this world so crazy? Even if you don''t recognize me as a brother, you can''t even recognize me as a father! To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has seen all kinds of people. He has also seen many people who have "mistakenly recognized his father" for the first time! You said that if you name for profit, you mistakenly recognize your father, which I understand, but you are neither for fame nor for profit. Why do you want to recognize dad in the end? Where does Laozi Temo look like your father? You are still in that mouth a blood relationship to say, also specially said the appearance of serious matter Lao Tzu has lived for nearly 40 million years, and now there is only one single dog. Now you come out and say that you are related to me by blood. I think you want to go to heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun! "I repeat: I''m not your father, I really have no blood relationship with you! You don''t have to question whether I have blood relationship with you any more. Besides, think about it before you speak. Do you understand? " Mo Ming shakes his head, he doesn''t know what to say, this is to think the elixir is crazy? This must be the saying "I treat you as a brother, and you? But I''m my father Quiet! Dead silence! Since Mo Ming opened his mouth, there was no one to speak, and no one even dared to breathe, because all the people noticed that Yan''s face had turned green for the second time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 I have to say, Mo Ming is really very talented in pretending to force all the way! In his own words, that is: in terms of talent, Laozi''s cultivation can only be ranked second, and the strongest is pretending to be forced! Although it was only two appetizers, he had already aroused the mood of the audience in the whole studio. The number of people watching slowly went up, and the barrage was even more quickly brushed up. However, these barrages are very Very special! Laozi Laojun: the first time I saw such a cheap person as you, I could still take advantage of you with such dignity. No one else Erlang Zhenjun: did he take advantage of it? Huo Qingyun in front of me has been in public for only a few days? Now there is another Yan Qingming. Look at it. Today will definitely be the darkest night in Yan Qingming''s life No, it''s a day! LV Dongbin: seriously, seeing now, I feel that this is not Yan Qingming forcing the anchor to pretend to be forced, but the anchor is forcing Yan Qingming to force the anchor to pretend to be forced. Can you understand? ¡­¡­ "What''s your name?" Mo Ming was speechless at that time. This barrage can''t be looked directly at. What kind of thing is it? It''s the darkest night in my life. What are these things? Especially the bullet screen of LV Dongbin. What is it called? What is he forcing Yan Qingming to pretend to be? He''s got a knife rest on his neck? "Speaking of it, you may not believe it. I didn''t mean to pretend that they were forced to..." Before Mo Ming finished his words, the whole studio burst into a frying pan. Laojun: you can pull you down. Are you tired? Do you want a bottle of pulse to replenish your vitality? Fight to defeat Buddha: you can always pretend to be two forces. If you are serious, can the three realms be stable? LV Dongbin: [covering his face and crying] quantemao is a routine! Lei Zhenzi: if you have something to say, we are here to see you pretend to be forced, not to let you pretend to be forced with us. If you act like this again regardless of the object, believe it or not, I will split you?! "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yes, it''s a good thing to say! Have something to say! " Mo Ming is really tired. Nowadays, no one listens to the truth. If you don''t agree with me, you can use the hammer. It''s really In fact, the previous two forces were indeed an accident. He didn''t expect Yan Qingming to be good. How could he suddenly ask "do you have blood relationship with me?" he answered that sentence subconsciously! From Mo Ming''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with his answer. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. How can he be related to a mortal by blood? Is this not a joke? However, this sounds different to others. You said that you and Yan Qingming are not related by blood. Why did you suddenly mention "Dad"? The key is that you are still pulling "Dad" in front of Yan Qingming''s father. Really, you said you didn''t mean to take advantage of it. No one believed it! How to say In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t blame these immortals. After all, after all, it''s because he pretends to force technology to blow up the sky. In the eyes of others, his words and deeds are full of force. If their own installation technology can be worse, perhaps this situation will be much better. Mo Ming shakes his head and inserts his mobile phone into his arms, revealing only a camera outside. In fact, he also knows that pretending to be forced is a bad habit, but he just can''t stop it. He is also very desperate! At this time, Yan Ping, Yan Qingming and his son had already started to walk in the direction of the martial arts arena. They walked with their chests high and their heads held high. They were full of confidence, as if they were destined for Yan Qingming to win. They did not see the slightest sense of urgency facing the war! Mo Ming still doesn''t understand where the self-confidence of the father and son comes from. Is it because Yan Qingming is the seventh heaven of moving blood realm, which is a little higher than himself? Obviously, Mo Ming doesn''t know that Yan Qingming has practiced martial arts, but he doesn''t know, which doesn''t mean that Yan Ningxue doesn''t know. As soon as Mo Ming is ready to follow up, he is held by Yan Ningxue: "Mo Ming, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" When he asked, Mo Ming was confused: "I, I will go to Yan Qingming..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ningxue was speechless at that time. Who did this silly son learn from? In the future, we must discipline this silly son! "Don''t go up to the competition. When you get to the martial arts arena, you will sincerely apologize to your uncle. You will try your best to practice in Nanling mansion and win honor for Yan''s family. You will never give him any more trouble!" In Yan Ningxue''s eyes, this competition, Mo Ming has no hope of winning. She even thinks that Mo Ming''s promise to this contest is a very stupid act! Mo Ming has a few catties or two. Does she have no points in her mother''s mind? Of course, Mo Ming has reached the entry standard of Nanling mansion, but it is entirely because of his young age and low requirements, which can not explain anything. Rather than let Mo Ming go up to eat a meal for nothing, it''s better to take a soft and admit defeat.Yan Ningxue''s mood can not be understood. After all, parents try their best to protect their children. Although "Mo Ming" was not born by Yan Ningxue, she was raised by her when she was very young. Although the love between mother and son for more than ten years is not natural, it is better than her own! However, Yan Ningxue has ignored a crucial point. "Mom, have you ever thought about why Yan Ping chose the martial arts arena as the competition venue? The place where the martial arts practice is located is the place where the young children of the Yan family practice. More than 80% of the young children of the Yan family gather there. Yan bui chooses this place, which is exactly what he likes! " The smile on Mo Ming''s face suddenly disappeared. He fixed his eyes on Yan Ningxue and said earnestly: "on the surface, this competition is Yan Qingming''s challenge, but in fact it''s Yan''s unfair tricks. He deliberately chose to perform martial arts, just to let Yan Qingming step on me in front of all the young people in Yan''s family!" "If I admit it now, we will lose not only this competition, but also our dignity. In the future, we will not be able to raise our heads in this Yan family." Yan Ningxue stares at Mo Ming. She can''t believe her surprise. This kind of analysis comes from Mo Ming''s mouth. In the past, Mo Ming was a child. On weekdays, he was spoiled by himself and made trouble everywhere. But since when did this child have such a capital? At a glance to see through the idea of the Yan Family owner, this is really not clear? Or is this really not clear? After a long time of stupidity, Yan Ningxue came back to her senses and shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "however, you are not Yan Qingming''s opponent at all. His cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of moving blood realm, and he has practiced the family skills of Yan family. I''m afraid that you can''t even accept his moves, and you''ll still have to lose face?" "Practice How to do it Other words, Mo Ming did not hear, but Yan Ningxue''s two words, but let Mo Ming frown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Many of the teenagers who watched turned away. Those who want to see Yan Qingming''s real strength are very disappointed. How can a person who can''t even take Yan Qingming''s first move try out Yan Qingming''s real strength? However, there are still many people who choose to stay where they are and see the play to the end. In the crowd, I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "brother Qingming is indeed the second genius of the younger generation of Yan family. One move is enough to win or lose!" Then, the originally quiet crowd suddenly became noisy. As for the noise, it was nothing more than: ah, brother Qingming is powerful! Ah, brother Qingming is domineering! ¡­¡­ How else to say that these bear children are ordinary people? They are just a few broken words. If you have the ability, you can shout "brother Qingming x blast the sky"! However, although these compliments are not artistic or fashionable at all, they still boast to Yan Qingming''s heart, which makes the goods quite proud. He walked to Mo Ming not far away and said with sarcasm: "I thought you had some strength when I saw you were so eloquent. I didn''t expect that you would even be able to pick up a punch from me!" Revenge! Red fruit''s revenge! Before, this product in the intelligence quotient was suppressed to death and alive, now this goods is forced, began to retaliate. Perhaps because of the influence of his father Yan Ping, Yan Qingming has no good feelings for this surname Mo, and he despises the goods in his heart. However, it was this man whom he had always looked down upon, who robbed him of his miraculous elixir, cut off his fortune, and took his place. It was just like a Xueba who always took the first place in every exam. Suddenly, he was robbed of the first place by a student who he never looked down upon! Not to mention, before Mo Ming still met him in front of so many people, he had already made a real fire. Yan Ningxue''s eyes were wide open and her hands covered her mouth. She was really scared. Although she had thought that Yan Qingming would not let Mo Ming go easily, she did not expect that Yan Qingming would be so cruel that she did not even say hello, so she suddenly applied a hot hand. The young children of Yan''s family were not good enough. No one could see how Yan Qingming made his move. But she could see clearly that when the Gong was struck, a burst of blue light burst out in Yan Qingming''s body, and then his whole body rushed to Mo Ming like an arrow. The distance between the two was very short, and he suddenly attacked. Mo Ming didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly beaten out. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Yan Qingming''s fist actually used. He just flew Mo Ming''s whole person out for ten or twenty meters before landing heavily on the ground. There was no movement for half a day. The two deacons on the edge of the martial arts arena were surprised at the scene. They were responsible for guarding the martial arts arena. There were many young people on the stage to compete every day. Sometimes, because there were too many people competing, the stage was divided into two or three places. However, they have never seen such a fierce competition. When they have just struck gongs and the competition has just begun, they don''t even say hello, but directly lay heavy hands on them. This is not a contest at all. This is clearly revenge! According to the family rules of the Yan family, this kind of thing is forbidden. The two deacons should have stepped forward to stop it, but after they looked at the "that" on the battlefield, they finally stopped. They are not stupid, the Yan Family master is sitting there, watching this scene did not say a word, that meaning is not obvious? 80% of them were acquiesced by the owner. Yan Ningxue saw the actions of the two men in his eyes, and her eyebrows almost twisted out a knot. She coldly tilted Yan Bu and said: "Yan Ping, don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?" People who are familiar with her know that he still has great respect for the elder brother. Now he calls his name directly, which shows his inner dissatisfaction. However, Yan Ping didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "young people have lost some sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s good for him to let Mo Ming suffer now, so that he can have a long memory and know how to be restrained, otherwise he will definitely suffer in the future!" It''s good not to say that. As soon as he said it, Yan Ningxue was angry at that time: "Yan Ping, don''t go too far. It''s my son. Even if he really committed a crime, I should teach him a lesson, but you can''t intervene!" "This competition is your family Yan Qingming won, Mo Ming lost, are you happy?" After that, Yan Ningxue shook his cloud sleeve and left. At this time, Yan Ping''s sarcastic voice sounded again: "Ning Xue, where are you talking about? Although you don''t have the surname Yan, and it''s not the blood of Yan''s family, anyway, he still calls you mother. Naturally, he is my nephew. Everyone is a family. He made mistakes, so I have the obligation to teach him a lesson." "As for this competition, ha ha, even if you are willing to admit defeat, Mo Ming is not necessarily willing to admit defeat."At this time, Mo Ming on the stage has stood up. Unexpectedly, by Yan Qingming''s fist, he looked as if he had not been hurt, just like a man who was ok, slapping the dust on his body. "The power of taoniu?" I can''t understand the comments of those people under the challenge arena just now. He is not unfamiliar with this word. When he was in Han Danqing''s Medicine Valley, he heard the old bastard say "taoniu" or something. He said it was some kind of brute. It seemed that he was still very strong! Needless to say, this must be Yan Buli for Yan Qingming to find, for its temper meat body and soul. As Yan Qingcheng said, in order to let Yan Qingming successfully win the entrance qualification of Nanling mansion, Yan uneven really does not care about the cost. Seeing that Mo Ming actually got up from the ground, Yan Qingming''s sneer at the corner of his mouth froze. His face sank, his whole body was full of blood, and his whole body suddenly showed his blue light. His whole person didn''t say hello and attacked again. "Go to hell!" "Nest grass..." Mo Ming was scared to urinate, nest grass, how could Yan Qingming be so fierce? Just a sneak attack and then come again? The other side was a level higher than him. However, the other side also used special means to train his body and soul. He had the power of a taoniu. This blow was like a bull hitting him. Mo Ming can''t care so much. What''s the face of Tema? He''s about to run. It''s a pity Pia ~ off the ground, in the exclamation of the onlookers, Mo Ming flew out again. Yes! That''s right! He flew out again! Moreover, this time, he flew out nearly 30 meters before he fell to the ground with a bang. To be honest, this is just that Yan''s wealth is thick and his martial arts arena is big enough. If he wants to change to a small arena of a small family, he will fall under the challenge arena now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Ah Yan Ningxue exclaimed, seeing the moment when Mo Ming flew up again, she almost subconsciously wanted to rush up to catch Mo Ming''s body. However, there was a figure faster than her and blocked her way. Yan Bu, with a smile in his mouth, said: "in the competition between their young people, let them decide whether to win or lose. We''d better not interfere in it!" "Yan Ping, get out of my way!" Yan Ningxue frowned at that time. She wanted to save Mo Ming. Yan Ping stopped her in the middle of the way. This meaning can''t be more obvious! Seriously, at this time, she was a little scared. Look at Yan Qingming''s surprise attack again and again. Mo Ming is beaten out again and again, and he flies higher and farther. This is not a competition at all. Yan Qingming clearly wants to kill Mo Ming alive! This is a pit dug by Yan Ping and Yan Qingming, waiting for Mo ming to jump inside! "Yan Ping, you can either get away from me now, or let your son stop, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Ningxue''s voice is getting colder and colder. However, Yan Ping still did not care to smile: "Ning Xue, young people''s competition, you now intervene, can not be reasonable! Besides, Mo Mingsheng is naughty. You spoil him too much. It''s not good for his future. It''s good for him to let Qingming teach him a lesson today! " "Yan Ping, don''t you think I don''t know, don''t you think I don''t know, don''t you think you love that elixir? In a big deal, I''ll look for a miraculous medicine of the same value, and then let Han Danqing refine one to return it to you. Are you going to deal with a child so treacherously?" As a result, Yan Ningxue no longer wastes time, but directly gives an ultimatum: "I''ll ask for the last time, do you want to get out of the way or not?" Yan Ping smiles, still clubbed there, never retreating half a step back. As the owner of Yan family, in this Yan family, he really wants to start. He has no fear. On the battle stand, the two men, who occupy the most important position in Yan''s family, are at daggers'' end. It''s going to get out of control. Under the stage, the crowd was also talking, and the whole arena was boiling. Of course, the focus of their discussion is not clear. The people who lost interest in the competition had already retreated to the outermost part of the crowd. Almost all the remaining people were Yan Qingming''s followers or those who wanted to follow her. Yan Ningxue is very important in Yan family. They have no courage to say anything, but Mo Ming is different. In the eyes of these people, Mo Ming is destined to be the stepping stone for them to hold Yan Qingming! But, at this time, together Together How to say it, anyway, it''s very untimely. It sounds like a funny voice and suddenly cries out: "Mom, you''re right. Yan Qingming is too strong. I can''t beat him!" For a moment, the whole arena was quiet. After one second, two seconds and three seconds, a burst of laughter broke out in the whole arena: "what did he just shout?" "It''s like calling her mother!" "Is this for fun? What''s the use of calling your mother ¡­¡­ No doubt, in the eyes of those under the stage, Mo Ming was beaten by Yan Qingming and called his mother. How to say Generally speaking, children of these ages are in puberty, and their self-esteem begins to form. Even if they are beaten outside and badly beaten, they will not take the initiative to tell their parents. There are two reasons in total. First, I can''t talk! You fight with people outside, and then go home to tell your parents, you fight with others, and you are beaten down. Go home and tell your parents, but your parents come and beat them. Although you win in the end, people will still look down on you and think that you are a child who can''t afford to play and fight! The second reason is that I dare not say so. If you really say it, maybe your father and mother will beat you first, which is very embarrassing. Moreover, under normal circumstances, the bullied children will be a little bit cowardly, and they always want to swallow their courage and calm down when they encounter something, and they will bear it if they can. In general, there are only two results. Either you are really "tolerant" and will take a detour when you see the person who hit you, or you will find a few bullies to fight back. I haven''t heard of anyone who, like someone else''s ignorance, plays half way on the challenge arena and suddenly gets up and shouts "Mom, I can''t beat him.". Don''t you really want to be funny when you say you do this? To be honest, at the beginning, when Mo Mingming knew that the opponent was Yan Qingming, he climbed onto the challenge arena calmly. Many people thought that this product might have some skills, but they didn''t know it. Then, after Yan Qingming punched the goods out, many people began to suspect that the goods might be really a waste and have no ability.Now, they are fully convinced that this product was completely pretentious before, and they also confirmed that the brain circuit of this product is so wonderful that they can not understand it. How to say it again For these people, Mo Ming just want to say two words - superficial! He suddenly jumped out of such a sentence, completely do not want to see Yan Ningxue because of him and Yan uneven tear face, OK? After all, Yan Ping is the head of the Yan family. You said that you have worked with the head of the family. Do you want to mix up in the Yan family? What does the owner do? That is to manage the family. In addition, we should set a good example for the family! Don''t look at Yan Ping''s appearance of "what''s so terrible about Laozi", Mo Ming can guarantee that once he and Yan Ningxue really start to work, it won''t be long before he regrets. What are you talking about a middle-aged uncle in his forties who said "hit and hit" in front of a group of children? Stupid? Or two forces? What if you win? Even if you win Yan Ningxue, you also lose your own style! Of course, Mo Mingcai is too lazy to worry about this cheap uncle. Let alone that he is now disgraced in front of a large group of Yan Family young people, even if he dies in front of him, he doesn''t feel much (no, Yan Ping can''t die, otherwise he can''t pretend to be forced to go? You have to wait for him to dry up and pretend to be worth. Anyway, Mo Ming thought it was right. If you want to be shamed, it''s nothing, but don''t pull my mom! He doesn''t want Yan Ningxue to fall out with Yan uneven for such a small matter. Anyway, he wasn''t hurt. Yeah, he just didn''t get hurt! Although, it sounds a little It''s weird, but he''s not hurt at all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Mo Ming was beaten by Yan Qingming, but he soon got up again. According to the normal situation, at this time, Mo Ming should be pale, messy hair, spitting blood from the corners of his mouth, staggering, and even, in order to highlight a "miserable" character, he may have to break a few bones or something, which is completely like being rubbed and rubbed by people on the ground. But, Mo Ming didn''t! He stood there, farting nothing, not to mention spitting blood, even spit foam, he did not spit a drop, the voice is full of gas, that did not know that he thought it was he who beat Yan Qingming! What''s more, there is such an obvious loophole. There are so many people and so many eyes under the challenge arena that no one can find out. These two goods still give Yan Qingming a silly praise. The whole goods are so powerful and explosive That''s terrible, you know? It''s just like the flood is coming in front of us, and these two forces are still eating, drinking and having fun In fact, it''s not their fault. After all, by this time, the people who don''t want to see the play have already left, and those who stay are waiting to see the play. As for what kind of play is "watching the opera", is it necessary to say? Of course, it''s the second day of Yan''s family that young people beat up the family''s dandy! Most of the people below don''t have any grudge against "Mo Ming". Only a small number of people are not satisfied with the former "Mo Ming". However, most of them have a good relationship with Yan Qingming or want to have a good relationship with Yan Qingming. No matter whether the goal of these people is to see Mo Ming beaten, or Yan Qingming beat someone, or come out to see a play after pure practice, anyway, it''s Yan Qingming who is in high spirits now. He''s in the spotlight. Who cares about him? This feeling is like the "onlookers" denounced by a literary master. How to say People, that''s it. To say that, this is a reasonable thing. After all, from a normal person''s point of view, it is too obvious who wins and who loses. Moreover, Yan Qingming is so brilliant! By contrast, you are too dim. What do people think of you? But! Attention is "but"! Today''s Mo Ming is not the previous one! Who is mo Ming now? That is the immortal soldiers in Tianting. They have lived for nearly 40 million years. The Tianting generation forces the gods! God, you know? Is this title for fun? It''s OK to put it on a normal person, but, I''m sorry, I can''t put it on him. Who do you think is the main character of this pretending force today? If today''s protagonist is Yan Qingming, then Mo Ming has nothing to say. This force, how do you like to pretend? You just pretend to be on the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, and Mo Ming has no words. But who is the protagonist today? In terms of pretending to be forced, Mo Ming has not lost to anyone in the past 40 million years. In terms of grabbing the leading role, Mo Ming has lost to one person in the past 40 million years. Yes, he lost to his beautiful and cold elder sister, Yan Qingcheng. (I can''t blame him. Sometimes even Mo Ming thinks that Yan Qingcheng was born to fight for the leading role. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just stands there, and the world will be bright because of her existence. She belongs to the kind of existence that can attract all people''s attention when standing in the crowd. To put it bluntly, it is similar to "goddess of the masses" and "iceberg girl" According to Mo Ming''s words, it is: today the protagonist is me, then nothing will happen. If it is not for me, it will be nothing, because as long as I am not clear, no one else will want to be the protagonist! Even if others are the protagonist, I have to take the protagonist back! The halo of the protagonist can only be shrouded in my head forever! Isn''t Yan Qingming very powerful? Don''t you and your father whine together and get a large group of people, clamoring to beat Laozi in front of all the young people of Yan family? OK, as long as you have this skill, I will let you see clearly who is the one to pretend to be! As for now, I''m sorry, I want to take back the halo of the leading role of Laozi. You''ve attracted people''s admiration, and I still fart? Don''t you want to pretend to be forced? OK, today I''ll let you pretend enough! "Quiet!" The martial arts arena, which was still noisy and noisy, suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were on the stage. The left hand is akimbo and the right hand is held high. It looks like "Laozi is the leader, everyone listen to me": "let me say a word, just one sentence!" At the sight of this coquettish posture, some people realize that things will not be so simple. For example, Yan Ping on the stand. This familiar posture! This familiar tone! The familiar words!This familiar flavor... No, no, wrong lines, anyway, Yan Ping''s face suddenly pulled down. Yes, up to now, he still remembers that the goods were put in this position in front of the Yan Family''s welcome hall in front of the Yan and Huo families. At that time, he was announcing the engagement of Huo Qingyun and Yan Qingcheng. Out of etiquette, but also to show that he was not the sole owner of the family, he asked symbolically, "who has any opinions?" As a result, the goods turned out to be good. When they came up, they said, "be quiet, let me have a word"! Nima, I have to say that there is a magic in this product. It''s not old, it''s not strong, it''s not tall, it''s not healthy. But, specially, it can always attract everyone''s attention. At that time, all the people in the reception hall were attracted by the goods. Especially after they learned that the goods were Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother, the elders of Yan and Huo thought that the goods had any high opinions. As a result, the second goods didn''t even say "vulgar words". Instead, he said "nest grass, forget the words, you go on" Nima, you know, at that time, not only the Yan family members were present, but also a lot of outsiders were present, which made them lose face My mother, now I think it''s like a nightmare! The face of the whole Yan family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has been lost by the two goods: "Wo Cao, forget the words, you continue to" to the end! Really, in fact, there is such a moment, Yan uneven is very convinced of Mo Ming, he has never seen such a disgraceful person! And the most terrible thing is that this product seems not to be ashamed, but to be proud of it. Living under the same roof with such second class goods is a disaster! In fact, Mo Ming likes to make fun of these ordinary people, especially those who have always looked down on him like Yan Ping, but still can''t get rid of him. But playing with the same Terrier twice is meaningless, so "I can''t beat him, but I can beat him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 There is such a moment, Yan uneven are helpless! Really, living in the same family with this product is the biggest stain of his life! Although Yan Ping has been looking at Mo Ming, he has to admit: there is a kind of magic in this goods! Although the talent and cultivation of this product are not high, and there is almost no place for it to be powerful. Every day, it will go blind and do nothing serious. But I don''t know how. It can easily attract the attention of everyone nearby In fact, it''s nothing to say. After all, this kind of halo is not his own unique one. Yan Qingcheng also brings this kind of halo! But the problem is that Yan Qingcheng is completely dependent on her own charm. This product I can''t say it! Really, Yan Ping doesn''t know how to describe This product is simply designed to lower the overall intelligence of human beings! In fact, Mo Ming likes to make fun of these ordinary people, especially those who have always looked down on him like Yan Ping, but still can''t kill him. He thinks it''s exciting to play with such people. This feeling is probably the same as trying on the edge of cheating Mo Ming doesn''t mind playing twice with one stick, but it also takes time. For example, at this time, it''s no fun to play like this again. So, Mo Ming hands out: "I can''t beat him, but I can beat him!" In the martial arts arena, there was no sound, no one spoke. one second two seconds three seconds in the martial arts arena, the previous boiling noise was instantly restored: "it''s still Qingming, brother niuqiang!" "Yes, yes, brother Qingming is the best. It''s all a blast!" "Brother Qingming is forced to explode into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!" ¡­¡­ What, what is this? Mo Ming was confused at that time. The young girls under the stage seemed to have not heard him speak. They were still licking Yan Qingming. Well, this is embarrassing, OK? Nima, this is totally different from the expected reaction! According to the general routine, should not the following group of passers-by a, B, C and D sneer at him after he has boasted? Even, there are a few fanatics who adore villains and beat him with rotten tomatoes and rotten eggs, but Just now, he was serious enough to listen to his bragging, and then he went on to please Yan Qingming? Please please you, but you can''t change a new word with just a few words? Still shoulder to shoulder with the sun, why don''t you say he ate the sun? Mo Ming is crazy now. Is NIMA my bug? Or are you all bugged? Is there a bug in the world? Oh, wo Cao, I was talking just now. Why do you have to pay attention to me?! (it''s OK to scold me, although you can''t open your mouth...) It''s like walking home, when everyone on the road is looking at you with stupid eyes, while you are still at a loss! It''s a capital letter. It''s embarrassing to use bold and double quotation marks! No, it''s not yourself that makes the bug! Mo Ming gave a conclusion that is not a conclusion in his heart! According to Mo Ming''s idea, that is: if there is any problem in the world, it must not be your own problem, it must be someone else''s problem! As it is now, this is certainly not their own business, it must be these people crazy! Stupid! Otherwise, they are deaf and blind. They don''t hear what they said just now, and they don''t see themselves! Otherwise, he was talking just now. Why do all these people run to lick Yan Qingming? "You are all fools Mo Ming called in a low voice. "Brother Qingming is a bull force!" "Brother qingniu blew up "Brother Qingming blows up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!" ¡­¡­ "You are second rate goods!" Mo Ming called out in a voice. "Brother Qingming is a bull force!" "Brother Qingming, the cattle are forced to explode!" "Brother Qingming blows up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!" ¡­¡­ "You are donkeys! Mo Ming called out. "Brother Qingming is a bull force!" "Brother Qingming, the cattle are forced to explode!" "Brother Qingming blows up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!" ¡­¡­ "You I''ll go to your uncle God, he''s still alive! Mo Ming is speechless. These people are no longer saved. It doesn''t matter if the body is sick. If the brain is sick, it will be over, just like these people now. In fact, to this time, Mo Ming also saw that the following gang and live has been completely numb, has completely ignored him!In the eyes of these people, are you not a little gangster at the bottom of the family? A punk with a foreign name, a drag on the Yan family. What skills do you have to compete with their younger generation on the same stage? You can''t even catch Yan Qingming''s move. Do you still have a fight? This group of people is now too lazy to pay attention to Mo Ming, you are a procrastinator, you love how to shout, you love how to toss, see you at a glance, we lose! This group of people is now in this state of mind. They are even too lazy to ridicule him. Why ridicule him as a little rubbish? It''s not to say that if they laugh at him, they can have more bowls of rice when they go home! In fact, Mo Ming is very embarrassed and helpless now. This feeling is just like singing a solo play by himself. No one is watching you at all! As a person who has lived for nearly 40 million years, has unparalleled experience of pretending to be forced, and feels miserable every day without pretending to be forced. Mo Ming is very clear: in any play, there must be cooperation between the righteous and the villains. In particular, in the process of pretending to force, only one is decent, and the others are all villains. This is the so-called "cooperation and coercion". The villain was born for It''s a good match! But now, people don''t want to be the villain for you. They don''t look at you at all. They don''t want to mock you. They ignore you directly. What''s the matter? So, it''s very embarrassing. After all, you''re on your own. Even if you have great ability, you can''t pretend to be forced It''s the same as if you let people clap a slap with one hand. Don''t say you''re a mortal. You''ve changed Erlang God, Monkey King and jade emperor. Even if it''s the primitive God, the moral God and the Lingbao emperor, he can''t make a sound! This is a no solution problem, where do you ask him to find a positive solution for you? You can''t make the gods change! However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t solve it! Don''t forget that he didn''t know what he did. He lived for 40 million years. We can''t do anything else but pretend to be forced! A slap can''t make a sound. You can shoot the wall! Today''s force is determined by Laozi. Every one of these people here must stay to cooperate with me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 It is an unchangeable law that someone has to cooperate with him to pretend to be forced. It is the same as "clapping hands". A person can''t clap if he is tired with one hand. But then again, who is he? Ha ha, he has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has no other ability in this life, but he will pretend to be forced! A slap doesn''t make a sound. Can''t you shoot the wall? A road can not go, you still try to drill in, that is not a dead hearted son? Without the cooperation of passersby a, passer-by B, passer-by C and passer-by D, it seems that today''s coercion can''t be pretended to be. But don''t forget that there are always ways for a generation to force gods. Since it''s impossible to follow common sense, it''s better not to follow common sense! Today, there are only one of these little kids here. No one wants to leave. All of them have to stay to cooperate with him. No cooperation! "Hello, are you still fighting? Just a few words of praise, a little bit floating? You are really superficial, not to mention being praised by a group of idiots... " When Yan Qingming was immersed in the praise of the public, such as the spring breeze, an out of date voice, like a cold knife, cut his spring breeze and poured a cold into his heart. Yan Qingming''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He almost forgot what he was here for today. A man of practice should have the will to identify, always understand what he is doing and what he is going to do. He must be able to resist the temptation of the surrounding environment. He should know his own root and know his own root. He should not be arrogant and complacent about his achievements or inferiority or depression due to his own shortcomings. These two points are the great taboo of practitioners. If they fail to realize it early, they are likely to leave a flaw in their mood, disrupt their practice, and even cause extremely terrible consequences for their future practice. Yan Qingming almost lost here just now. He knew in his heart that he was still very young and had a long way to go. If he destroyed his future prospects for the sake of not knowing himself today, even if he won the competition, it would be a great failure. On the martial arts stage, the atmosphere just relaxed became tense again. Under the stage, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the two people on the stage, and on the stage, Yan Ping''s eyes are not good. Although Yan Ping''s goods are mediocre, since he can become the head of Yan''s family, it shows that he has something extraordinary. The mediocrity of appearance can''t hide his inner thoroughness. Yan Ping is an understanding person. He knows very well that this time, even if Yan Qingming can meet the entry standard of Nanling mansion before the last moment, the quota for entering Nanling mansion will surely fall behind his own son. fling caution to the winds before he make complaints about Yan TSE Xue, but he has never been so desperate to tear his face away. He has put the blame on Yan Xue for this time. And Yan Ningxue is extremely protective of her short son. Although Mo Ming is not her son, she loves this stepson very much. "Regard as oneself" these four words are not enough to describe Yan Ningxue''s feelings for Mo Ming. Looking at Yan Ningxue''s life in the past few decades, as a little princess of Yan''s family, she naturally had no worries to speak of. She had a high status and a smooth life. Although I experienced a marriage with regret, I finally got together with the one I like and had a beautiful daughter. Maybe the only defect is that I have such a silly stepson. Yes, no matter from what point of view, the boy surnamed Mo has brain problems! If we say that Mo Ming in the past just didn''t strive for advancement, he ate and died. Now, Mo Ming is just Just a hooligan! Just a rascal! Even, sometimes, Yan Ping doubts whether the goods are from another world? Otherwise, how can they say so many things that they dare not think about and do so many things that they dare not think about? Originally, it''s nothing. After all, the general situation of the world is here. "Cultivation" is the only theme in the world. As long as you are a strong man, how can you survive in this world. As for the "intelligence quotient", it''s just incidental, it''s not about going to the No.1 exam It''s just that the goods are in his head, but he still doesn''t want to make progress. It''s very terrible. Yan Ningxue has not said about this product before, but it''s useless. How can this product muddle along. As a result, sometimes Yan Ningxue is worried. What should we do with this product? But now, the goods have become more and more powerful, and they are also exploding! It''s like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, and suddenly erupts. The angry magma rushes into the sky, and the majestic volcanic ash blocks out the sky. More than a month ago, he was a little scum and scum who moved the double heaven of the blood realm. As a result, in more than a month before and after, his accomplishments soared four small realms. This speed is really "weird"! Anyway, Yan pinghuo has never seen such an abnormal ghost thing for decades! Fourteen years old, the sixth heaven of moving blood!To be honest, this achievement is OK, not absolutely excellent. Apart from other things, there are too many talents who can reach this level in Nanling mansion alone. Not to mention Nanling house, and the whole of Yandi 72 states. However, for Yan Ningxue, it is enough to surprise her. After all, it is tantamount to solving Yan Ningxue''s heart disease and the biggest regret in her life. If it wasn''t for today''s incident, maybe she would give Mo Ming a good celebration. It can be imagined that after today, Yan Ningxue will definitely love this son more. In addition, the number of disciples in Nanling mansion is small this time. The Yan family has only one recommended quota, and this quota is still in the hands of Yan Qingcheng. Yan Qingcheng really how to Mo Ming, others do not know, he this when uncle will not know? Yan Ningxue just doesn''t give Yan Qingming the recommended quota. What can he do? If there is no accident, the person who will enter Nanling mansion must be unknown. This time, Yan Qingcheng alone will be able to block his neck and kill him! Therefore, Yan uneven is also angry. He is the head of the family and the most respected person in Yan''s family. He can''t tolerate his son being worse than others. At least, don''t let your son look worse than others! What about Mo Ming entering Nanling mansion? He still can''t compare with Yan Qingming! This is what Yan Buping wants to impress others. This is another reason why Yan Ping wants Mo ming to agree to this competition. Now, it''s time for Yan Qingming to be serious and humiliate the goods! With a sinister smile on his lips, Yan Buping called out to the stage: "Qingming, since he has said so, you can show some strength and fulfill your cousin''s wish!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Yan Bu tried his best to promote today''s contest, and naturally he had his own plan. Of course, there are some reasons why Mo Ming wanted to revenge for stealing the gold elixir he had worked hard to refine and take away his son''s fortune, but another important reason was that he knew that his son would definitely have no relationship with Nanling mansion this time. As a popular figure in the younger generation of Yan family, he worked hard for several years, but finally lost to a little dandy with a different surname. He was a little gangster who ate and died at the bottom of the family and never tried to practice. This is simply a blot on life. If Yan Qingming is not allowed to vent his anger this time, even if he enters Nanling mansion in the future, he will surely leave a flaw in his mood, which will definitely have a negative impact on his future practice. In addition, Yan Qingming, as the eldest son of the Yan Family leader, was unable to enter Nanling mansion. This is a disgrace in any way. It will inevitably not be ridiculed by people who have a heart in the future. But Yan Buping is the head of the Yan family, but his son can''t enter Nanling mansion. Instead, he lets in a little gangster with a foreign family name who has no blood relationship with them. His face is not good-looking. Although Yan Qingming didn''t meet the entry requirements of Nanling residence at an appropriate age, it can undoubtedly give an impression to others that Yan Qingming is still the best one, while Mo Ming is still just a small dish. To some extent, it can save the face of the head of his family, and also block the mouth of other good people in the family, so as to save those guys from talking behind their backs and causing bad psychological impact on his son. However, this matter is different in Yan Ningxue''s eyes. Originally, your son has already gained the upper hand in this fight. How much do you mean when you say you jump out of this sentence? You said you were not aiming at Mo Ming. She didn''t believe it. Yan Ningxue couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t say anything. After all, the enemy is strong and we are weak now. To put it bluntly, that is: the right to speak is in Yan Ping''s hands! And Yan Ningxue now no matter what to say is shameless, as if she is defending for Mo Ming and seeking living space for him. Mo Ming on the stage is also entangled, you listen! Listen! Nima, Yan Buping is really the head of the Yan family. He talks so well that he tramples on him and brushes Yan Qingming with a wave of force. What do you mean by "a little more serious"? Damn it, this means that Yan Qingming''s fists were all played casually, without serious meaning? Nima, if you don''t take him seriously, you can still get it? And the sentence "fulfilled his wish" What is "fulfilling his wish"? This is the same as he asked Yan Qingming to beat him What NIMA knows is that Yan Qingming wants to compete with him on his own initiative. What he doesn''t know is that he is looking for a beating on purpose! Nima is worthy of being the head of the family. Although he is just a mortal, he is in a high position, has great power in his hands, and has great power in mind. In a word, he has a higher level than ordinary people. If someone else stood on Suxin''s seat and heard such a sentence, he would certainly hold his breath and be hard to swallow. After all, the Yan unfair father and son are deceiving others. However, Mo Ming is different. After a brief entanglement, he is happy. Aren''t you a cow? Don''t you want to brush the grid? OK! You brush enough! I want you to brush. If I stop you, I''ll write my name in reverse! Mo Ming''s idea now is very simple. The group of stupid passers-by a, B, C and D under the stage Don''t you like to praise Yan Qingming and blow Yan Qingming? Yes! Isn''t Yan uneven on the observation platform all kinds of brush to Yan Qingming, step on him? You can do it! This is no problem, villains and guides have already had, so the next is the time for the protagonist to pretend to be forced. Yan Qingming, who was still immersed in the praise of others, suddenly woke up, and her lazy eyes were as sharp as a knife. As the eldest son of Yan''s family leader, no one has ever dared to offend him so much, and he has never hated a person like now: "Mo Ming, you should die!" As soon as he was drinking, Yan Qingming''s blood gas, which had tended to be calm, fluctuated violently again. There was no wind in his clothes. An indescribable aura was continuously released from Yan Qingming''s body. A cyclone formed around him, and the dust under his feet whirled and turned. "Moo -" it was as if someone stood in front of Su Mo Ming with a loudspeaker and amplified the buffalo''s voice dozens of times, which almost deafened him. Yan Qingming stretched out his right hand, and slowly and calmly clenched the palms of his fingers into a strong fist. The blood in his body gathered wildly, and the blue light burst into a huge ox head!The attack has not been launched, but the invisible Qi strength has already broken through the sky, and Mo Ming is forbidden in it. "Brother Qingming is really extraordinary. At this age, this realm has been able to play taoniu skill!" "Before the move is made, the Qi comes out first. Although it is not a complete taoniu skill, it is already as fierce as this. It is hard to imagine the power of brother Qingming when he makes all his efforts!" "Taoniu is the most fierce, known as the first brute force. Once the enemy is locked in, he will never die. Brother Qingming uses taoniu skill. I''m afraid no one can compare with brother Qingming in strength in the same realm." ¡­¡­ Under the stage, there are many young girls with deep insight and insight. Their words are full of praise for Yan Qingming''s taoniu skill. Mo Ming was not idle. He was listening when the group of people were talking about it just now. Yan Qingming used special herbs to soak his body and soul since he was a child. After stepping into the way of cultivation, he often used special methods and special spiritual objects to refine and polish the body. Now, his cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of moving blood, and he has been able to play some magic arts. The blue head of the ox is just a shadow of blue light, but it is very close to the reality. Standing opposite Yan Qingming, Mo Ming can even see the pair of cow eyes clearly! The twinkling eyes of the cattle were not peaceful in the eyes of the normal Rural cattle, but full of violent and defiant spirit. The horn is twice as long as its own head. It reflects a cold light in the sun. It seems that it is not a shadow but a reality. Like two sharp spears, it sends out cold air full of the intention of killing. Taoniu, taoniu, is not mortal after all! Taoniushu is only a small scale and half claw, but for Mo Ming, it seems that there is a fierce beast in front of him, which can not be suppressed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 This does not see do not know, a look startled, at this time Yan Qingming, covered in a blue light, behind a faint show of a green cow. Because it''s too vague, Mo Ming can''t see the real appearance of the green cow. However, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the legendary beast "taoniu"! Of course, this is just a legend of their world. Anyway, Mo Ming is not a member of their world. He is a newcomer. What do you know? This group of ordinary people just blow this thing to the sky, and he can''t verify it! On Yan Qingming''s right fist, a pair of horns twinkling with cold light gradually solidifies and elongates. Although it is condensed by the blue light, at this moment, the horns are almost substantial, like tangible objects, like cast by iron and gold. Moo - it is also a dull cow moo, which sounds like a dull thunder. After listening to it, people feel stuffy in their chest, and some of them are out of breath. It is also like a locomotive whistling in front of them. The invisible aura swirled around Yan Qingming. At this moment, Mo Ming felt that he was no longer a young man, but a fierce beast. How to describe it? Anyway, this scene is very exciting just looking at it, quite a bit like a thunderstorm. And the crowd of onlookers under the challenge arena, when they saw Yan Qingming''s momentum constantly rising, and Mo Ming stood there in a stupidly confused way. In an instant, they were all facing high, one by one. As for what they say, Mo Ming doesn''t want to listen to it. Anyway, these mortals are just a few broken words. They are either "brother Qingming is forced to force" or "brother Qingming is forced to blow up the sky", or else it is "brother Qingming blows up the sky" I feel that these mortals are very good at the second processing after what others have said, a little bit like eating steamed buns chewed by others. Seriously, as they blow like this, the most tired estimate should be Nuwa! How much did Nuwa, the great God of other people, devote to refining colorful stones to mend the sky? It''s good for these mortals. If they don''t agree with each other, they will blow up the sky If you had known that these mortals were playing in this way, what did Nuwa do that day? You haven''t mended it yet. It''s going to blow up the sky over there. It''s still a little bit of fun How to say It''s not that Mo Ming despises them. You say that you are all teenagers. You can''t even brag. You just turn over a few broken words Can''t I read more books when I''m free? Learn more culture, learn knowledge, and enrich yourself, not to mention that you are talented and full of knowledge, but at least don''t turn over and over, just a few words! Seriously, Mo Ming now listen to those words, listen to the ear is cocooned! Anyway, they love how to how, inexplicably is lazy to pay attention to them, his attention is now on Yan Qingming. Seriously, at this time, he is a little embarrassed Originally, it was said that it was two people competing in martial arts, but now Yan Qingming is fooling around all by himself. He is in a bad position here From the beginning, the goods on the opposite side were in storage, and then Mo Ming came back with a wave of memories. As a result, he recalled for a long time, and the goods on the opposite side were still there. Ah, I''ll go. You''ve been accumulating strength for a long time To be honest, at the beginning, Yan Qingming was very strong. Mo Ming admired him a little. But now, he can see that this product is actually a flower in a greenhouse! Although the goods say that they are more powerful than others, they are just like bears. I don''t know that they have no experience in fighting! Nima, which practitioner can accumulate strength for such a long time when fighting against others? It''s not nice to say that this is to fight with Mo Ming on the stage of Yan Family''s martial arts. If we had changed places and other people, Yan Qingming would have died many times! This is the same as playing games. If you play more games, you will find that there will be a power storing character in any game. If you want to play high output, you have to press and hold the attack button for half a day, and then you can play it when the power bar reaches the end. However, basically, these aggressive characters are either long-range characters or have special means, such as stealth, or reducing damage by 90%, or being invincible for a short time. Even Ultraman knows to keep a distance from the opposite side when driving up! Where is there like today''s goods, standing on the training platform, standing six or seven meters away, standing there to store strength. You said that you have accumulated strength, and you have accumulated strength for so long. You are really playing cartoon. When the protagonist changes, all the villains are off the line, and when the villain is transformed, all the protagonists are lost What does Yan Qingming think? Mo Ming was puzzled. Is it the gang who despises me? If you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. After all, the goods looked like "fried sky" before, and did not pay attention to Mo Ming at all.Moreover, besides this, Mo Ming really can''t think of any reason for a man of practice to stand still and attack at close range when fighting against others. In that case With a vague vision, naturally can see that this is a good chance to pretend to force, but he hesitated a little. Although the opportunity of pretending to be forced is good, it is only "good". The opponent thinks that he can''t interrupt his attack. If he rushes to interrupt him now, he can really play a good role in pretending to force him. However, he always feels that this force pretends to be a defect First of all, first of all, if you do this, you may give people a tongue in the mouth, saying that they take advantage of others'' danger and sneak attack when others are unable to separate themselves. Although he didn''t know what face was all the time, he still had to hang around here! Yan''s family is not only his first stop after he went down to earth, but also his current home. We can''t control what people outside think of us. At least we can''t leave a bad impression on our own family. Second, the atmosphere is not enough now. Yan Qingming is accumulating strength. If he defeats him, he will only pretend to be forced by Yan Qingming himself. This effect can only be regarded as "good", not "bull force". On the contrary, if you give him a slap when the bull on the opposite side reaches the top, it will undoubtedly be more impressive! So, after thinking about it, Mo Ming still felt that he couldn''t throw away a watermelon for a sesame! But it''s not a thing that he''s always here alone! "Ah, the man with the surname of Yan in the opposite side!" Mo Ming''s face was tangled: "are you still fighting? You''ll leave without beating me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 How long does it take to store the strength of the goods? How can I see that the goods have no intention of stopping at all? What do you think this is? Mo Ming is now both entangled and embarrassed! Before that, I didn''t say that two people would have a contest on the stage. After the fight, they would go back to their homes and find their mothers. Would all the hatred and resentment be written off? Why is this product playing there by itself? Do you think you''re so good at it? Seriously, for a moment, Mo Ming even thought that Yan Qingming was deliberately drying him up, in order to revenge him! Because at the beginning, Mo Ming had done similar things. When I first came to the martial arts arena, I saw so many people around me that I was just hanging around and pretending to be stupid. I didn''t want to go up there, just like a person who was OK. Yan Ping and Yan Qingming are not embarrassed. Yan Ping is better. After all, he is the owner of the Yan family. Even if there is any discussion under the family, he dare not say it openly, nor dare to point to him and ridicule him there. The key is Yan Qingming. At that time, Yan Qingming was standing on the challenge arena, and there were so many people around him. As a result, he was hung up for a long time by Mo Ming. It can be imagined that he was in an awkward situation at that time. Therefore, Mo Ming now feels that this product is deliberately retaliating against him! Otherwise, when a man of practice accumulates strength to attack when he is fighting with others. He can accumulate strength for such a long time. This is a martial arts contest of a practitioner, a competition of fighting methods, and he is so neat as to play a game No, it''s better to play games! At the very least, when people play games, they still know that they can stay away from other people''s attack range. It''s better to store strength face to face. Just like this, you''ll be killed by people even if you fight with other gangsters in the street, OK? Otherwise, it is the goods who despise him! This is not impossible. After all, Yan Qingming is not a serious child. She is young and has not passed the legal age. She is full of dark emotions. It is not impossible to say that the goods are self-sustaining and highly cultivated, and they are not afraid of being attacked by Mo Ming on the way. Therefore, it is not impossible for them to stand firm here. Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of the opposite goods. I don''t know what the fact is. However, no matter from which point of view, the opposite of the goods are like a fool. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that you know that your opponent is a fool, and you still compete with your opponent in the arena. What are you? So, Mo Ming is very embarrassed now. With so many eyes staring at him, he can''t enter or retreat. But he has to stand here and wait, and I don''t know when the goods on the opposite side will be full of strength. It looks like he''s doing a monologue all by himself Seriously, if it wasn''t for live broadcast, if it wasn''t for fighting Yan''s uneven face, if it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun''s Yuqing Jue, Mo Ming would have gone up and rubbed each other on the ground. Today''s forced pretender is really a bit of a procrastinator! To be honest, Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years in his life. He can''t remember how many years he has. For people like him, the so-called age is just a number. In this nearly 40 million years, Mo Ming did not remember how many eras he had seen! How many beautiful women, beautiful and beautiful, gorgeous four, become one of the most brilliant stars of an era, finally can not become immortal, face slowly aging, hair gradually white! How many super strong people from an ordinary person to the peak of life, all the way to practice, direct to the realm of heaven and earth, but it is still turned into a pile of loess! How many immortal cultivation sects, from weak to the top of the world, and finally hidden in the world, beyond the thousands of practitioners, are considered to be the holy land of cultivation with the secret of immortality hidden, but in the end, the inheritance is broken! How many sacred emperors, from a corner of peace, to the world of deer, occupy one side, strong for a time, and then to the end of the collapse does not exist! Not to mention that compared with the supreme "Sanqing" of the original emperor, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun, it is not like the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, but at least compared with some immortals, it is 40 million years long, right? Even so for the gods, let alone compare with ordinary people, we can see the vision and insight of Mo Ming in this lifetime. This is also the capital that Mo Ming used to boast all day in the heaven! But that''s good. This trip to the world can be regarded as an eye opener for Mo Ming. Let''s talk about the Yan Family and the group of people in the house! Yan Ping, the owner of Yan''s family, his uncle in his present status! This goods can be said to be mo Ming''s life to see the "most damaged" people, no one! Mo Ming''s father, that''s right. His father, NIMA, who claims to be the second fool, can''t think of anyone who can rank first in the list of foolsWait a minute. Maybe the one named Han Danqing, the one who smelt medicine, may be able to. If it comes to the degree of stupidity, Han Danqing is not under his father! As for Yan Qingming Mo Ming can hardly find the right adjective! Really, at first, when Yan Qingcheng warned Mo ming to be careful of Yan Qingming, he thought that the goods were too strong. Later, when he met him, he felt that he was just OK. Not to mention how excellent he was, at least he had some talent in training. It was not until he got on the stage that Mo Ming found out that the goods were really funny! Nima, he has lived for nearly 40 million years. When he saw a fight for the first time, he would stand up to his face in such a stupid way. Are you sure he didn''t come to give him his head? Well, even if you''re here to deliver your head, can you do something else? Can you not make me so embarrassed? It''s a contest between two people. It turns out that you''re just like Laozi singing a monologue here! It''s just like pretending to be forced. It''s agreed that two people will pretend to be forced together. As a result, you''ve finished all the forcing on your own. What''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with the world? Can''t there be a normal person? Do you have to be these wonderful flowers all day? The most terrible thing is that all these wonderful flowers have something to do with "Yan Family"! Together with you Yan Family generation can not produce talent, all special so wonderful, right? Seriously, sometimes, Mo Ming feels that he is not in the same dimension with this group of people! Really, I can''t even speak together! It''s tiring to pretend to be forced with this group of people! Can''t move! Really can''t take it! "If you put up the post again, you can go to the single row by yourself. I won''t be with you any more!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 How long has it been? How can we still put the pile to store the force? Is this over? Is it addictive or something? Is it that the goods want to kill him in such a way that he can inherit his recommended quota? Mo Ming is really a little impatient, you said that you accumulate strength, you special? Can you hurry up? You''re not finished, isn''t that too much? You stand on your own, but make it as if the whole world is waiting for you alone! Come on, you''re playing match now! It''s row! It''s everyone to fight against! Can you think about other people''s feelings? If you really like to stand close to your face, you might as well go to a single row by yourself! To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for live broadcasting, Mo Ming would have already stepped down and left. Go to your sister''s, and compare with each other! It was said that two people had a contest, and the result was that Laozi would sing a monologue and play an egg here! It''s not that Mo Ming has a bad temper, nor is he impatient. The main reason is that the goods on the other side are so wonderful! In the process of fighting, there is a sudden wave of reserve force attack, which is too normal and common thing! People who often play games know this kind of attack method, because many practitioners need strong energy support or need to draw the essence of heaven and earth from the outside world. To use this energy, of course, also needs a certain period of time. However, I would like to ask all of you here, who has ever seen such a long period of storage time? Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. What kind of people, gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, ghosts and monsters have never seen? It was the first time that he had seen such a special contest. Just ask a question: do you want to fight or not? Just because of the wonderful flower on the opposite side, how long has the dog''s "martial arts contest" been delayed? How long has Mo Ming been standing on this platform? Nima, they say, "if you can move your hand, don''t beep." this is a good product. It doesn''t beep, but he doesn''t do it either! Well, even if you pretend to be forced, you have to have time, right? If you do, as soon as you can, if you don''t, squeak. As the most powerful God in heaven, few people in the world can compare with others in terms of experience. After all, the goods have not been done in 40 million years, so they have been forced to go. The third law of pretending to force: pay attention to "rhythm" in pretending to force! If you delay too long, people will gradually forget your previous bedding, which will dilute your sense of achievement when you pretend to be successful. Moreover, if you delay the time too long, it will inevitably not make people feel that you are deliberately watering, which will easily make people feel bored. After all, people spend their time watching you live, not watching you sing monologues. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming didn''t expect that this time it would be so hard. It''s not to say that the risk of pretending to force is too high. It''s mainly because the opposite side doesn''t cooperate! You know, installation force is not only a technology, but also a wonderful art. There are many exquisite things in it. It is not a random installation! How to pretend to be successful? This problem is just the bottom line of the pretending process! For Mo Ming, such a "force God", pretending to force basically won''t fail. The important thing is how to pretend to be pleasing to the eyes?! How can you pretend to make people have resonance?! How to make others feel "this Sao year is very strong", "this Sao year is 666" This is not to say that Mo Ming can do it by himself. His pretending is important, but it is more important to have someone cooperate with him! After all, people can''t pretend to be forced by themselves, can they? When it comes to this time, if it continues to drag on like this, Mo Ming will really change his plan and take other forced thinking. Mo Ming really felt that his original plan of pretending to force would not be effective if it was delayed like this! For Mo Ming now, the success or failure of pretending to force is not something he has to consider and worry about. What he really needs to consider and think about is how to make himself more artistic! After all, this is not a casual live broadcast. Originally, his fans are not so many. This time Erlang God has brought the great man of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you can retain this big man, it will definitely bring unexpected benefits to Mo Ming''s future live broadcast. After all, a big guy like Yuanshi Tianzun is a mobile weathervane and can bring huge traffic. Not to mention, at the beginning of this time, Tianzun directly took out the jade qingjue, one of the three wonders of heaven, as a reward for his mission. In his two years of experience, he had a great deal of experience Alas - Mo Ming doesn''t know what to say. He really doesn''t want to waste time with this product! Mo Ming thinks there are three reasons for Yan Qingming''s doing this: first, his brain is sick and he is a wonderful flower!Second, the goods are intentional. They want to embarrass themselves, retaliate against themselves, and let them sing monologues on the stage like a fool. Third, it''s just like he thought before. It''s a flower in a greenhouse. It doesn''t have any combat experience. That''s why it''s a big taboo. All of these three reasons seem reasonable, but none of them can explain all the problems perfectly. So, this is very fascinating Up to now, Mo Ming didn''t understand the goods on the opposite side What Mo Ming just said is his real idea now. However, the speaker is unintentional, and the listener is intentional. His words fall into Yan Qingming''s ears, which is not the case. Yan Qingming was angry at that time. Practitioners always have some cards. When they are released, they need to condense the whole body''s energy and spirit. It takes some time. This is really normal. Moreover, in fact, Yan Qingming didn''t drag on for a long time. The reason why Mo Ming felt that the time passed was very long was that Mo Ming was standing on the opposite side of the road and had nothing to do (this is probably the so-called "boring time is the longest"). However, what do you mean when you say that you don''t know how to jump out now? Mo Ming just that sentence, how to listen to how to feel harsh, full of irony! Plus this goods before repeatedly teased him, then let Yan Qingming burst out! Moo - a dull cow moo burst out from the shadow of the green cow behind Yan Qingming, accompanied by an invisible force impacting on Mo Ming. Immediately, Yan Qingming, the whole person also ran over, right fist green light flashing, a pair of sharp green horn flashing cold light, like a sharp weapon cast from gold and iron. At this time, Yan Qingming is full of strength, and every step will be accompanied by a "click" sound. If you look at his feet, you will find that the floor is collapsing into a small piece, showing the mark of half a foot. Yan Qingming''s speed is very fast, running up with a gust of wind, Mo Ming is not able to react, he was bullied by the other side and entered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 In fact, Mo Ming thinks that Yan Qingming is not so much in accumulating strength as it is in "standing up". After all, who will stand in front of the opponent less than 10 meters of the place close to face storage force? And all of a sudden that''s how long? Although we can''t rule out Yan Qingming''s lack of combat experience and other reasons, Mo Ming still thinks that it''s more because Yan Qingming is contemptuous of him, so he deliberately puts his face and strength in front of him. Mo Ming didn''t mean to make trouble with Yan Qingming, nor did he mean to ridicule Yan Qingming. He was really impatient! The two agreed to fight together, but he was left standing on the stage. What is that? It was said that two people pretended to be forced together. As a result, you pretended to be forced by yourself. What else did you want me to do? Besides, there are so many people staring at me under the stage. Where do you put my face? Mo Ming really thinks that Yan Qingming is more suitable for playing stand-alone games. He can''t be killed alive if he plays with people online? That is to say, he is also a good intention, but spread to Yan Qingming''s ears is not the same. He is different from Mo Ming. Mo Ming is standing there, embarrassed by the number one hundred and ten people under the stage, so he feels that the time goes by slowly. In fact, Yan Qingming doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he felt that his energy storage time was normal. Moreover, he also felt that the distance of two or three Zhang was far enough for this Mo surnamed Mo, and he was absolutely confident that he would not be disturbed by the goods. No matter from what point of view, Yan Qingming felt that she had done perfect and impeccable. As a result, this surname Mo came out with such a sentence. This is not irony. What is it? Yan Qingming was very angry. He didn''t remember how many times Mo Ming teased him like this! He did not care about other things, directly urged his own strength to the extreme and ran to Mo Ming. He was so fast that he ran with a gust of wind, like a locomotive coming at a gallop. Where he went, the floor would sink in and show the mark of half a foot. You know, the Yan Family''s performance stage is specially designed for the younger generation''s practitioners to compete. Naturally, it''s not ordinary stone. It''s very difficult for ordinary Yan''s children to leave a scratch on it. Seriously, Mo Ming was really shocked by the goods. He had estimated that the goods would have to stand for a while, but unexpectedly, he ran over in a twinkling of an eye. It''s embarrassing for Mo ming to stand here alone anyway. But the key is, this goods a pair of chop and kill posture, as if Mo Ming owes him millions of mint coins, it is not a "friendship match" at all, nest grass! I don''t think I''ve provoked him? From the beginning to the present, isn''t it all the goods that hit me? To say, it should be their own rampage! You can see that Yan Qingming is really moved to kill Nian, is really want to kill Mo Ming. His fists are obviously meat palms, but at the moment, they seem to be cast with the strongest iron and steel. The two extended horns are more than one meter long, twinkling with cold light, almost materialized, and can definitely penetrate a stone wall in an instant! Seriously, at this time, not to mention the Mo Ming on the opposite side of the stage, but the passers-by a, B and C under the stage They''re all aware of something wrong. Many people, including those who called "brother Qingming" one by one, stopped talking and kept a close eye on the two people on the stage. Anyone can see that this is not just a so-called "competition", but a real "fight between life and death". After this move, I''m afraid that one of them will have an accident Seriously, it''s a bit of a big deal when things get to this point. Mo Ming looks back at the observation platform, which is to remind Yan Ping, meaning: your son is crazy, you can do it yourself! According to Mo Ming''s previous thought, Yan Qingming just wanted to speak in front of all the Yan family because he had taken the elixir. At most, he humiliated him in public. At the most, Yan Ping took this opportunity to vent his anger, and by the way proved that his son, Yan Qingming, was a worthy second genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation. Mo Ming didn''t think that in the process of fighting, Yan Qingming might have a killing heart. After all, Yan Qingming is still a teenager. According to Tianting, he is in a restless period of youth. He is not mature physically and psychologically, and his psychological mood fluctuates greatly. It is normal for him to make a real fire. (in fact, Mo Ming thinks that even if a mature adult comes, he has to be really angry. After all, sometimes, even Mo Ming feels that he seems, may, probably, slightly, a little too cheap. He also knows that this is not good, but he seems to have been unable to change...) However, according to Mo Ming''s idea, even if Yan Qingming wants to be killed, Yan Ping, his father on the stage, won''t let him go around, and he should be able to stop drinking.After all, he and Yan uneven have resentment, but it is far from "hatred", and their father and son will not really make any big news. What''s more, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, Yan Ningxue sits next to Yan Ping and looks at him. Even if he wants to do something, he has to worry about his face? As the head of the Yan family, Yan Ping should strive to maintain the peace of the family rather than take the lead in doing things. But now it seems, ha ha He really overestimated Yan Buping''s ideology and morality! What is the viewing platform? To put it bluntly, that is, the platinum VIP seats in the martial arts arena are seats for people with status. The entire arena has 360 degrees without dead ends! It''s possible that Yan Ping didn''t see Yan Qingming''s action on the stage? No way! But what if you see it? Yan Ping sat there with his arm in his arms, and even his mouth still had a sneer. He didn''t mean to stop drinking at all! As for Mo Ming''s look, people ignore it directly. Ha ha As a result, Yan Ningxue couldn''t see it anymore: "Yan Ping, your son is going to kill him. Don''t you think it''s too much fun?" "Ha ha, isn''t it all like this for young people? Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, why do you worry too much about snow? Let Qingming temper Mo Ming Yan Ping''s mouth was full of ha ha. He has long been unhappy with this boy. He has no blood relationship with Yan family, but he still eats dry food every day. He is a family moth! Originally this is nothing, Yan family big business, more than a few barrels also can not eat collapse, he can bear it. However, this boy is not open-minded and dare to take the elixir that he spent a lot of money to refine for his son, and cut off his son''s creation. It''s really unforgivable! In the heart of the anger to vent, how can he open his mouth to stop? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 What kind of environment makes what kind of person is right, such as Mo Ming Mo Ming has been in Tianting for a lifetime. For tens of millions of years, he has been deeply influenced by Tianting culture! He thought that "life" should be a very simple and straightforward thing. People should not think too much about it, otherwise it would be very easy to complicate the matter of "life". Like Mo Ming, in addition to the time of pretending to be forced, he is basically a man who lives a down-to-earth life (why are you single so far?) At ordinary times, I don''t want to do anything. I basically belong to the kind of people who don''t trouble themselves or others. In life, some things should be serious, some things can''t be too serious, let go of the past, life, not just staring at the feet, but also pay attention to the distance! How to say Anyway, Mo Ming himself appreciates his attitude towards life and his (nonsense!). So, from beginning to end, Mo Ming didn''t understand Yan Ping very well. He felt that although his surname was not Yan, he grew up in the Yan family after all. Moreover, in name, Yan Ping was still his "Uncle" and had the face of his stepmother. He asked for his own trouble and let out his anger. It was not enough for the family to share the life and death, right? But How to say Maybe this is the difference between "mortal" and "immortal" Mortal, annoying, really annoying! They are too real about everything, they will never learn what is "harmony is precious", never learn to live! Mo Ming also thought that in the past few million years, fewer and fewer people have risen from the earthly realm to the celestial realm, almost invisible. In fact, think about it, they can''t even be human, how can they be immortal? If you want to be an immortal, you have to be an adult first! The so-called "cultivation of immortals" in the world now seems that most people have neither cultivated "immortals" nor "human beings". In the end, they are neither immortals nor human beings. This is why Tianting distinguishes the so-called "cultivators" from "ordinary mortals". Although the immortals in Tianting always sneer at the idea of "forgetting the common customs" and "cutting off the emotions and desires", it does not mean that the immortals agree with "obsession" and "sinking". Take today''s incident as an example. Mo Ming stole the elixir refined by Yan Ping at a high cost. This is really wrong with Mo Ming. Yan Ping is angry and angry and wants to vent his anger. It''s nothing but human nature! It''s not that you have to let Yan uneven "put it down.". But, let''s talk about it. Is such a pill really more important than the life of one''s family? In order to vent their anger, they "kill" Mo Ming? Yes, let''s take a step back. He didn''t have a surname of Yan. He didn''t have any blood relationship with their Yan family. Yan Ping didn''t admit his nephew. However, did he ever think about his qualification to kill him? In the past, "Mo Ming", to put it bluntly, was brought up under Yan Ping''s "targeted" or "special care" in his life! In a short period of more than ten years, how much anger have you received? Did "Mo Ming" say anything? He is only a child, a 14-year-old child, according to the rules of the court of heaven, that is, a baby who has not yet reached adulthood, or even a baby who has just left his infancy and has not yet entered "puberty"! Yan uneven today because Mo Ming stole a pill of pills from him, he was furious. To whom does "Mo Ming" vent his grievances in the past ten years? A miraculous elixir requires one''s life. Yan Ping has done so many dirty things in the past ten years that he is sorry for "ignorance". He should not be executed in a hurry, split up his body and implicate nine ethnic groups? Say a bad word, eat Yan Ping''s elixir, not a little guilty heart, but also very happy! He just knew that it was the pill refined by Yan bui, and he stole it. If it were not for Yan bui Lian, he would not eat it! That''s right. It''s so shameless! We don''t know that we are from heaven. We have to be reasonable when we talk and do things. We can''t lose the heaven, right? However, if the reason doesn''t make sense, then there is no way. If the reason doesn''t make sense, then we can only stop reasoning! It''s called "talking to people, talking to ghosts"! In fact, Yan would have died if he had been rude for hundreds of times. Although Mo Ming is just an ordinary mortal, the immortal body is not there, but don''t forget that he is a man who has lived for nearly 40 million years. If he wants to kill anyone, it is too simple! Maybe in the end, the man didn''t even know who killed himself. His Yan is not uneven, don''t point green lotus, OK, Mo Ming let him know what is really shameless! This elixir is just a little interest that Mo Ming took back for the former "Mo Ming". Later, he will have a good time to see it!On the stage, Yan Qingming attacks Mo Ming with his right hand taoniu fist. And in the observation platform, Yan Buping with a sneer, as if has seen the end of the general. It can be seen that he is also a broken pot, throwing his old face out. After this time, it is basically certain that the number of people going to Nanling mansion is not suitable for his son. As a popular figure before, if Yan Qingming can''t beat Mo Ming once before, I''m afraid that in the future, he will not be able to raise his head among the younger generation of his family, and even become the laughing stock of others. He is considerate of his son, which can be understood. After all, there is no father who does not want his son to be good. But then again, can you count other people''s sons for your own son? He himself did not drink to stop also even, unexpectedly again and again to Yan Ningxue sneer, stop her mouth to stop. Even several times, Yan Ningxue wants to ignore the identity to rush up to block, are just blocked by the goods. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming used to think that Yan Ping was a simple person with a dirty mind and a bad heart. But now he understands that this is just a matter of IQ! What''s more, I don''t have any foresight yet! Mo Ming has always felt that the IQ problem is not terrible, the real terrible is the leadership IQ problem! In the past, Mo Ming still wondered why the Yan family always gave him a feeling that his IQ was not online. Now he realized that "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked"! Nima, the head of the household is like a 250. Can the people below be normal? Yan bupingming knows that the quota for entering Nanling mansion is already in Mo Ming''s pocket. He even indulges his son to kill him. It''s like lifting a stone and smashing it on his own feet! You said he didn''t have an IQ problem, who believed it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Actually, I don''t feel right. "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked" seems to be used to describe a fool who is a father, and then teach a silly son. It seems that this is not suitable for a big family like Yan Family However, it seems that there is no other suitable word or sentence How to say, perhaps it is mo Ming''s low level of knowledge, although he does not think so, Mo Ming thinks that this should be attributed to the complexity of the Yan Family''s IQ environment. In his words, it is: with Lao Tzu''s nearly 40 million years of profound knowledge, there is no suitable word to describe your Yan Family''s IQ! Forget it, it doesn''t matter, love what It''s also Mo Ming''s bad luck. He has lived for nearly 40 million years, and once in a while, he still meets such a bad family This is also Mo Ming. It has to be put on other immortals. All the people of Yan''s family have been lying dead. Even this Yan''s house should be changed into a graveyard Anyway, as long as you know that their Yan Family starts from Yan Ping, the head of the Yan family, all the way down, except Yan Qingcheng, there are no people with normal IQ. In fact, Mo Ming is a little suspicious that his father may, may, or used to be a normal person, but later married No, no, it should be after getting into Yan''s house that he was forced to lower his IQ by these idiots. After all, "fool" is a disease, and it can infect It''s not that Mo Ming has any prejudice against Yan Ping. He really thinks that the goods are not normal, even abnormal! At least, judging from the logic of Tianting''s thinking, Yan Ping is not normal. This is why Mo Ming said that the goods would never enter the "heaven world" (jokingly, I''ll call you when I go in). If you don''t say anything else, let''s talk about the bullshit today. You said that you are not happy in your heart, you want to give your son a chance to export gas and brush force grid by the way, OK! Mo Ming can understand that, after all, there is no father who doesn''t care about his son. What''s more, his stupid son has just been taken by Mo Ming. It''s in a gloomy mood and his temper is exploding. It''s human nature to let him vent his anger, right? You can''t say that when they are most hopeful, you cut off their beards and ruin their future, leaving them with despair and forbidding them to lose their temper. You are just tyrannical, right?! But, we vent to vent, we have to have a degree? It has already given you a lot of face to let you punch two fists in front of so many people below (yes, I''ll give you two punches, which is so generous). Now you''re all right, you still kick your nose on your face, and you''ve killed yourself directly! The key is that you, the head of Yan Ping''s family, sit on the VIP stand and pretend not to see it. It''s stupid, you know? Just play like this. What if something happens? If something goes wrong, who will be the worst? Isn''t that your Yan family?! Now, basically, one thing can be determined is: Yan Qingming has no relationship with Nanling house, at least this year! I''m kidding. Yan Qingcheng is the only one to recommend the quota in Nanling mansion. Who do you think she will give it to? Although Mo Ming has no blood relationship with Yan Qingcheng, he is not a brother-in-law. Moreover, Yan Qingcheng is indifferent to him, and sometimes even beats him. However, people who really understand the situation know that Yan Qingcheng actually takes care of Mo Ming. If Mo Ming meets the entry standard of Nanling mansion and the only recommended quota, Yan Qingcheng can only leave it to Mo Ming! It can''t be someone else''s! In such a situation, to put it mildly, Yan Qingming has lost the election and lost his reputation! If you can''t put it right, it''s that Yan Qingming is now useless and useless. The hope of the whole family lies in Mo Ming himself! Entering Nanling mansion is a matter of great honor for the family. It can highlight the strength of a family, just like taking the university entrance examination in Tianting. If the children of the family are admitted to Tianting University, they will be glorifying their ancestors, families and families Maybe the child will be on the top of his life and make a great success. When the time comes, he will become a man of virtue. He will be rich and his family will not worry about food and drink. From then on, he will live a good life in a rich family. Such promising children are just precious eggs! If Mo Ming is the owner of Yan''s family, it''s still a contest, a fart contest! He must not say a word and abandon his prejudice. Instead, he should give him good food and drink, and give him as an ancestor and as an immortal! But they are not the same! What if you get the place to go to Nanling mansion? Anyway, you are not my Yan family, I have to let my son step on you to climb up! Look! Look! See that? This is Yan uneven''s heart, how shortsighted! How narrow-minded! How ungrateful! What a fool!At this time, the most correct way is to get close to Mo Ming, but Yan is trying to push Mo Ming further! Have selfish desire, do not know what is "overall situation first"! Irrational, immersed in their own emotions, and do not know! To sum up, it''s "idiot"! So Mo Ming from the first sight to see Yan uneven, think this goods is not good, no promising, can not be a major event! Yan family is not good, can only live in a couple! A strong family, first of all, needs a strong leader, and a long-term vision, broad mind, superhuman spirit, is a strong leader to have the basic quality! What is basic quality? Is a must have ability, is a minimum ability, understand? Just as the martial arts practitioners need to practice horse binding, building a building must first lay the foundation. This is a basic skill! A qualified martial artist can''t make a good horse step! A high-rise building can not have a solid foundation! Similarly, a strong leader can not have a long-term vision and broad mind! It''s no wonder that Yan''s family can only juxtapose with other 71 families in Yandi, but not surpass the 71 families! If you don''t say anything else, you can say that Yan Bu is determined to let his son compete with Mo Ming, and he wants his son to step on Mo ming to go up this terrible thing. If Mo Ming is OK, if Mo Ming has an accident in this competition and can''t go to Nanling mansion, then it will be your Yan family who will lose face and make jokes in front of other families? If people want to laugh, they will only laugh at how your Yan family is, and they will not say that he is not sure how However, Yan Ping didn''t understand the reason. Sitting on the stage, sneering at each other, he looked like a cowherd and ignored the eyes of Mo Ming directly. It was a gesture of connivance. He is conniving Yan Qingming to lay a heavy hand on Mo Ming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 In fact, to tell you the truth, Mo Ming''s heart has always been It can''t be said that we look down on it. After all, it was his nominal uncle. It seemed that he was too uncultivated. It could only be said that he could not understand the injustice With inexplicable wisdom, I always feel that Yan Ping, the head of the Yan family, is a fan I don''t understand! Mo Ming felt that he couldn''t understand this injustice! How about Yan Ping? Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about his decisions! Let''s talk about the whole engagement ceremony last time. You can see that his face is not smooth. He''s five or six. It''s like something Who are you? Who are you? You are engaged to Yan Qingcheng. Are you her father or her mother? Mo Ming is very puzzled, marriage matters, even if not from their own decision, should also listen to her parents? This rule, let alone in the secular world, even heaven also do so, how can this change to the Yan family? Although Mo Ming''s father is not Yan Qingcheng''s biological father, he is still a "stepfather" in name? Do you still have the obligation and responsibility to discipline Yan Qingcheng? My daughter''s parents are still alive. Where''s your turn to get involved? Even if Yan Qingcheng''s grandfather set this broken family, you don''t need to be an uncle''s butt in, right? OK, just as you are in the owner''s face, to give the Huo family face, just stand up! Let''s talk about it from another angle. As the head of the family, should we focus on our own interests? Should the owners of Yan Family strive to strengthen their own strength and power? Yan Qingcheng''s people are just like their name. They have beautiful appearance and excellent temperament. As the first master and first genius of Yan Family''s younger generation, she can even say that she is the first genius of the younger generation in Yunzhou area. Her accomplishments in training are extremely amazing. The most important thing is that Yan Qingcheng is only 18 years old. She is in her youth. She has a long way to go in the future. With her evil talent, no one can guarantee that she will achieve anything in the future. It can be said that Yan Qingcheng is a "potential stock" that has not really been brought into play, and is a rare and unique talent! To put it bluntly, where Yan Qingcheng falls, the strength of which place can be enhanced! Yes, it''s so direct! That''s it. Dang! That''s the way it''s done. No second word! Mo Ming can be so straightforward: Yan Qingcheng is a woman close to perfection! If there is such a girl in your family, you should hold it in the palm of your hand as a treasure. Just like Yan Ningxue, you should treat Yan Qingcheng as the apple of your eye. If you hold it in the palm of your hand, you will be afraid of falling, and if you hold it in your mouth, you will be afraid of melting! However, it is not good for others to send Yan Qingcheng out! Stupid! It''s stupid! It''s stupid! It''s not that if Mo Ming wants Yan Qingcheng, he has any prejudice against Yan Ping who wants to marry Yan Qingcheng out. Mo Ming does have a mind for Yan Qingcheng. For a woman who is close to perfection like Yan Qingcheng, everyone will be interested in her. Even the Huo family in Qingzhou did not fall in love with Yan Qingcheng at first sight? Mo Ming admits that as a single dog who has lived for nearly 40 million years, Yan Qingcheng is an opportunity for him! A thousand years Wanzai A rare opportunity for thousands of years! What opportunities? A chance to get out of a single dog! A chance to stop being forced into dog food! What about immortals? What about God? Immortals are not stones, nor are they made of iron! The immortals also have the heart, also have the seven emotions and six desires, also have the joy and anger, also have the love hate love and hatred! Are immortals going to be alone all their lives, not falling in love, not getting married, not having children? Can we live this special day? In this way, the number of immortals in that world is still less and less every day? Does Mo Ming want to be single? Does Mo Ming want to be forced to feed dog food every day? Does Mo Ming want to face the mobile phone every day Don''t you want to find someone? He also has needs! Not only psychological needs, but also But there''s no way. I can''t find a girlfriend. I don''t have money and power. I have to watch the gate in the South Gate of heaven all my life. I''ll be a little hanging wire at the bottom of the sky. I''ll eat like this all my life. I''ll have to dress up all day When I was in Tianting before, Mo Ming liked Chang''e? Everyone likes it! But just because you like people doesn''t mean they like you! Who is Chang''e? Who is he? Identity gap is too big, although it is heaven, but in fact, it is the people of two worlds! But now it''s not the same. It''s impossible to meet a woman whose appearance is not under Chang''e and is almost perfect. It''s impossible if you don''t move your mind! Mo Ming can be aboveboard, frankly said: he wants Yan Qingcheng!But! Attention is "but"! Even if this reason is removed, Mo Ming still thinks that Yan Bu''s heart is to marry Yan Qingcheng is a very stupid decision! Yan Ping''s whole heart to marry Yan Qingcheng out of the house is to say that the Yan family has lost such an excellent young son with an unlimited future, which directly weakens the internal strength of the Yan family! Even if we weaken our own strength, we are stupid after all. We don''t have the ability to lead our family to the top. We don''t blame him. But he even helped the Huo family to increase their strength. This It''s fascinating! You said that you married Yan Qingcheng to the Huo family in Qingzhou, which is to enhance the strength of the Huo family? With Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience and experience, he is almost sure that Yan Ping''s nominal "marriage" today, if it is, will be the beginning of the Yan Family''s downhill road. The reason is very simple. In addition to Mo Ming, Yan family, even the whole Yunzhou area, can not find a young talent who can surpass Yan Qingcheng, even if it is able to match Yan Qingcheng''s qualifications. If the Yan Family and the Huo family are successful in marriage, they will say that the two families are tied to a chariot. If the strength of the two families is quite good, but if one is strong and the other is weak, the weaker one will surely become the subordinate existence of the stronger one! This kind of thing, Mo Ming is not the first time to see, almost can say, this is an inevitable result! Then there is the bad thing today. Mo Ming has taken the fate of Yan Ping''s son. Yan Ping has a fire in his heart. This can be understood. Let the younger generation vent their anger. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But! Attention is "but"! At present, the only place to enter Nanling mansion is mo Ming. Because of this, he will kill Mo Ming. Are you sure this is not a business? What''s more, Mo Ming is just taking revenge on Yan bui, who is looking for Mo Ming''s stubble first! I don''t mention the other broken things. Just these two things are enough to show some problems. Yan Ping, the owner of this family, has no future. The key is that he still does things! But then again, fortunately, this fool wants to do something, or else Mo Ming will have fun? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 If you put this kind of thing on others, few people will be happy, especially Mo Ming, who has been engaged in affairs by his "Uncle" and has been promoted from childhood to adulthood for more than ten years. How much cowardice has he suffered?! How many grievances did you hold back?! This kind of bullying, don''t say it happened to others. Even if it happened to the Buddha, Yan Ping didn''t know how many times he should die! What a bully! But, Mo Ming is different! Who is mo Ming? Is the title of the most powerful God in heaven? Nearly 40 million years of experience in disguise and force, is that a blow? What did Mo Ming come down for this time? Was that for fun? Is that to be bullied? Is that to see others acting in front of themselves? Of course not! He''s here to pretend! He was ordered by the Jade Emperor to come down from the earth and pretended to be forced to come! If Yan Ping doesn''t look for him, who will he pretend to be forced to go? It''s easy to talk about "pretending to be forced". In fact, it''s a high-end job that pays attention to skills! How can you pretend to be a success? How to make the force artistic? How to make the force more attractive? ¡­¡­ This is very exquisite! Pretending to force is not random. Not only must there be villains, but also a suitable boss! Like Mo Ming, all kinds of celestial soldiers have lived for nearly 40 million years. If he only plays with a group of teenagers all day long, he will have a good time, but those gourd eaters in the sky will feel bored and naive. Even, you''ll feel that you''re acting like a jerk, and you''re always catching a bunch of kids. In this process, the villains have to compete with each other (regardless of their real strength, they have to be boastful). Only in this way can they show their superb skills. This is the same as the review of the college entrance examination. If you always do basic review questions, it''s useless for you to do more. You should gradually increase the difficulty of the topic and challenge to a higher difficulty. Otherwise, no matter how many basic questions are done, you will just do the foundation in situ, and you will never be able to step into a higher field. Who is Yan Ping? That is the contemporary master of Yan Family! Head of the family! Yan Jiada boss! Is there anything more difficult than this one? To tell you the truth, Mo Ming is afraid of Yan injustice and doesn''t do things! He does things. Mo Ming is good at pretending to be forced! There are so many immortals eating melons around the heaven. There are also big men from all walks of life, such as Tianzun, taishanglaojun, Erlang God and monkey king. In particular, Yuanshi Tianzun is a real big man, and he is also a big man himself. He is not like the supreme emperor, who is idle all day and drives his trumpet around. Mo Ming doesn''t want to make a joke in front of such a big man. This is the end of your college entrance examination. When it comes to checking scores, you tell your father that you have got 700 points, which is the most powerful, high-end, atmospheric and explosive University on the surface. As soon as your father listened, he asked you to check the score in front of him, but you told him that "no check" was the same! This joke is a little too big Extremely happy to extremely sad, that one does not make well can die! So, today''s force, I don''t know, I have to pretend. What''s more, the owners of Yan Ping''s family have sent them to the door, and they don''t eat the meat on their lips. Isn''t that stupid? What''s more, Mo Ming hasn''t been live for quite a while since the last live broadcast. For a new Meng anchor, this is very fatal! A normal anchor, especially a professional anchor, should live at a fixed time every day and rest at a fixed time. Especially for such a cute new anchor like Mo Ming, to stand up and coo Goo is to dig his own grave and bury his future! You think, you''re a cute new anchor. You don''t have any connections on the top, and there''s no fixed fan group at the bottom. To put it bluntly, you''re poor and start from scratch. You''ve been broadcasting live for a week or two, and it''s hard to accumulate dozens of fans. As a result, you suddenly coo goo one day, which will definitely give some bad psychology to the fans. They may think: Oh, you cute new anchor, how long have you been in the business and started to stand up? It''s really insincere Or, they may think: Gee, you''ve only been in the live broadcasting circle for a few days. What''s your qualification to stand me up? Playing big cards The result of one day''s pigeon is already so serious. However, as for Mo Ming, when a pigeon lasts five or six days, seven or eight days, or even ten and a half months, it can be said that all the efforts made in the previous ten days have been wasted. Even, it can be said that you have dug a hole for yourself and buried your future.Isn''t "live broadcast" the most popular in Tianting now? In the circle of live broadcasting, new people come in every day, and old people are dying here every day. Even if you get up at two or three o''clock in the morning, there are a lot of dead people living on the air. For what? Isn''t it hoped to accumulate more fans and get more people''s attention so as to achieve a better future? Of course, Mo Ming is no exception. Although he is forced to descend to the world by the Jade Emperor, he is a bit unhappy, but it is undeniable that this is also a rare opportunity. Maybe he will never have to go to the gate of Nantianmen again. Even, he may be able to reach the peak of his life sometime. Although the general manager and CEO have nothing to do with him, maybe he can marry a white (Yan) rich (inclined) beautiful (city) or something Of course, that''s all later. As for now, Mo Ming has to protect the fans at present. This is his "root". If he doesn''t have this "root", all his previous efforts are in vain! Therefore, Mo Ming today not only to pretend to be forced, but also to be beautiful! Equipped with technology! Pretend to be artistic! Not to mention, Tianzun, who was the first one of the three God books in Tianting, issued a large edition of yuqingjing, one of the three God books in Tianting. As a reward, how can you calm down Mo Ming? Yan Qingming thinks that after practicing the family skills of the Yan family, he is sure to win. When he sweeps everything, he doesn''t look at Mo Ming with a straight eye. Mo Ming has to let him know that his broken skills are for nothing to Mo Ming. Mo Ming is not rare! As the head of the Yan family, Yan Ping should have a long-term vision and be the leader of the family. As a result, he always targets at Mo Ming and even connives his son to kill him. There are only two reasons. One is that the goods are really stupid, and the other is that they are bad hearted! But whatever the reason is, it doesn''t matter to Mo Ming. For Mo Ming, as long as the goods are willing to be his villain, as for the reason, ha ha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Yan Ping has always been biased against Mo Ming. In his heart, Mo Ming is just an outsider. He didn''t like Mo in his heart. Over the years, the boy didn''t know how much trouble he had caused him and Yan''s family. In this huge Yunzhou City, there are tens of millions of people and practitioners. Most of the people who have offended this boy alone account for more than half of them! Many people are bullied by this boy, they will directly come to the front door of Yan''s house and make a big noise to seek justice. As the head of his family, he can''t shut all the people out of the house. Otherwise, he will leave a bad impression that "the Yan family is bullying and bullying people too much". The Yan family is the most powerful family in Yunzhou. Naturally, they attach great importance to their reputation. If they are elsewhere, they can''t do anything that will damage the family''s reputation. Although there is Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming, his father is against it, but it is impossible for him to say that he will not appear in public. He is such a good head of Yan''s family that he has to compensate others with good words and ask for forgiveness. Sometimes, Yan Ping feels very depressed. He even suspects that he is the loser who committed the crime of this outsider?! Seriously, if it wasn''t for Yan Ningxue''s protection, he would have driven the boy out of the house. To say that, he can ignore these trivial matters. After all, these are trivial matters, which will upset him at most. But today this matter, he can''t bear! Stealing the elixir, seizing his son''s fortune, and destroying his son''s future are the main reasons for his actions today. The past events can only be regarded as a kind of foreshadowing! In any case, in the eyes of the goods, all the problems are mo Ming''s fault. He never goes deep into what causes all this, or even if he really finds out the reason, he will compile a reason for himself and pile all the mistakes on him. Naturally, Yan Ping doesn''t look up to Mo Ming as a teenager. He makes trouble for Mo Ming, mainly aiming at Mo Ming and his father''s origin. Yan Ping never treats Mo Ming and his son as a family. It''s just a matter of fact and hinders Yan Ningxue''s face and son. It''s impossible to expel them. In fact, in the final analysis, Yan Ping is bullying "Mo Ming". He is used to bullying "Mo Ming". When he is not good at pinching Mo Ming, his father can only pinch him. Think about it. What does the head of his family want to do in Yan''s family? Who can stop him? That''s just doing what you want! In his eyes, Mo Ming is not a young lamb without any resistance. He can toss and toss as he wants. If he goes on, who dares to listen? Why does Mo Ming have to walk around the side door for half an hour? Why does the whole family have Yan Family jade pendant, only Mo Ming does not have it, only Mo Ming can not enter the family cultivation area? That''s not all a word of Yan bui, a matter of color?! Yan Ping only gives orders to the people below. Where does he manage other things? How to be bullied, how hard is mo Ming? He doesn''t care! To be patient, to swallow one''s anger Words like this can only be used in the former "Mo Ming". If you put it on the present Mo Ming, ha ha Now, from the whole Yan family to the head of the Yan family, Yan pingxue, his father, his dear sister Yan Qingcheng, and other Yan family members, even the servants, servants and guards, all think that Mo Ming is still the soft persimmon in the past, and anyone who comes can pinch it. But I don''t know, now the Mo Ming is not the previous "Mo Ming". Say it out, others may not believe it, Mo Ming is looking forward to Yan Ping to do things! If Yan Ping doesn''t do anything, who does he pretend to be forced to go? In fact, how to say In fact, Mo Ming didn''t feel distressed at all for coming to Yan''s house. Indeed, generally speaking, the intelligence quotient of Yan family is relatively low, but there is a characteristic of this family, they generally like to do things! This is very Mo Ming''s strength, others do things, Mo Ming has a full reason to pretend to force! Although Mo Ming has nearly 40 million years of experience in pretending to be forced, even if others don''t take the initiative to do things, he can make things out of nothing and pretend to be forced to do so. But how can we say It''s hard to avoid giving others a feeling that he''s cheeky, mean, active in doing things and finding fault This That''s not good! Although he has a vague face, he doesn''t care about it, but he is still a member of the Yan Family (at least in name). He will have to stay in the Yan Family in the future. It would be bad to stink his reputation here After all, there must be a limit to being thick skinned With Yan Qingming approaching step by step, the situation on the martial arts stage is becoming more and more severe, and the situation on the combat stand is no less relaxed than that on the stage.Yan Qingming''s fist is magnificent and powerful. He has his own speaker and special effects. He is gorgeous. In comparison, Mo Ming stood on the stage like this, looking at a loss. The comparison between the two phases shows which one is weaker and which is stronger. How can Yan Ningxue sit still? Before, when Mo Ming looked back at the observation platform, Yan pingxue saw Yan Ping''s reaction. Yan Ningxue also had a warning, but she pretended not to hear it, and had no intention to stop it at all. At this time, Yan Ningxue did not have any expectations for Yan uneven, so she decided to stop the farce like competition. However, both she and Mo Ming underestimated Yan pingxue''s shamelessness. Yan pingxue didn''t stop him by not doing it himself. On the contrary, Yan Ningxue tried to do it several times and was blocked by the goods, which in turn mocked Yan Ningxue in a gloomy and strange way. The saying that "young people''s affairs should be solved by young people" is a high sounding and extremely pleasant one. After all, is it not to stop Yan Ningxue''s interference?! If Mo Ming can take this move, it will be a "win or lose contest". If Mo Ming can''t take it, it will be "the decision of life and death"! Yan Ping''s appearance, look, posture, as if winning a victory in hand, have seen the end in general, it can be said that it is extremely exciting, full of villain''s success! "Bang --" Mo Ming looked at the situation on the battlefield. He was happy at that time, and started to do things! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Look at Yan Ping''s face! To be honest, Mo Ming has seen too many things in his life. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. To speak of it, it is impossible to say that he is an ordinary mortal, or even the great powers who practice together. What kind of person, what kind of face has he never seen? Small people get their way! Looking at Yan Ping''s face, Mo Ming''s heart is full of these four characters! What''s the meaning of "a villain gains success"? The word "villain" is generally used to describe the kind of people with dirty thoughts, abnormal psychology and extremely bad quality. However, they are different from the "villains" and "villains" who are just positive when they don''t agree with each other. They usually use some special means to harm people, which is commonly known as "xiasanlao"! What''s the saying of "the little man gains the ambition"? This villain is successful, that is to say, the mean person with dirty ideas always wants to harm others when he is idle and has nothing to do, but he can''t do it openly, so he always secretly sets a trap for others. Finally, one day, someone falls into the trap, and then the villain looks like he is full of ambition. This is mo Ming''s general understanding of the word. Anyway, Mo Ming thinks that this word is too suitable for his uncle. Although Yan Ping is the owner of the Yan family, he seems to be a big man and his uncle in name, but in fact, in Mo Ming''s eyes, this product is a complete villain! Dirty! What is dirty? This is also an absolute derogatory word, but this word is not the same as "villain gets his way". It is usually used to describe a person''s expression or psychological content. It is generally used when a villain has done something shameful and almost successful, or when he thinks he has succeeded. In fact, it''s nothing to say. Mo Ming used to do something harmful to others and others when he was in heaven. This kind of expression appears on his face almost every day. But! Attention is "but"! After all, it is only a person''s expression and work that "dirty" describes the essence of a person! Dirty is to describe a person''s inner dirty, dirty thinking, heart is not right! This word does not mean that someone is mean, vulgar or shameless, but a combination of all the words such as mean, vulgar and shameless! This word is to describe a person''s personality! Just like now, if "villain is successful" is used to describe his uncle''s expression at this moment, then "dirty" is used to describe his uncle himself! It''s true that Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and he doesn''t have a big job. You can see that he has lived so long, he doesn''t earn much money, and he doesn''t make much achievements in his work. He can only maintain his life by showing the gate to the jade emperor all his life. But, this eyesight, Mo Ming thinks oneself enough sharp! All these people have lived for decades one by one, and they feel that the salt they have eaten is saltier than the rice that others have gone through, not to mention a fairy like Mo Ming who has lived for nearly 40 million years! Even if he sees only one person a day, he should have met 365 by 40 million people. This insight, this insight, and the so-called "old people" are far from him, and they are totally dwarfed! However, today, Mo Ming can be regarded as an eye opener! Really, Yimo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and has never seen such a dirty person as Yan Ping! Even if it is dirty, this person still likes to pretend to be forced! The huge Yan family is located in Yunzhou. There is only such a big courtyard in Yunzhou in the Ming Dynasty. It is estimated that only such family leaders as Yan Ping Ping and Yan Ningxue can explain clearly how powerful and powerful they are. Even if the Yan Family in Yunzhou can not be called a giant, it can also be called a hero. Yan uneven is the head of Yan family, but he has no heart! His son and Mo Ming competed for the only place to be elected to Nanling mansion. It was a fair competition. Even if he lost, he had nothing to say and no stubble to find. Even if there was an episode of "miraculous elixir", it was also a cause and effect! If Yan Ping had not planted evil causes against the oppressive past, how could it have resulted in today''s evil consequences and attracted Mo Ming''s revenge? Said the hooligan a bit, that miraculous elixir, is Yan injustice owes him! Mo Ming stole a magic elixir from him, but he charged some interest for the "Mo Ming" who had been bullied before. According to Mo Ming''s statement, that is: if the elixir was not unfair, I would not eat it! (as a matter of fact, he not only wants to eat, but also scolds the alchemist after eating, what bullshit "alchemy master" and what bullshit "peerless good Dan", one by one, the bull force blows loud! It''s just like the diamond, platinum and gold sections in the game. One by one is more powerful than the other. As a result, I can''t even take any bronze with me. It''s really rubbish!Yes, it''s so shameless that I won''t accept you to beat me In the final analysis, the "elixir" storm can only blame him for his injustice. So, even if Yan Qingming lost the contest, there was nothing to say. But this Yan is not calm and does not die. He even takes this as the reason to make a big fuss here, trying to give his son a face. The loser has to fight for face, which is the same as building a memorial archway after doing something! What''s more, if you just fight for face, Yan Qingming has already moved his heart to death. He even pretended that he didn''t see anything. He even stopped Yan Ningxue''s hand with dignity, which is a bit unreasonable. How to say that, Mo Ming doesn''t quite understand how Yan bui thinks You said that if he just wanted to fight for his son''s face, he should only let his son beat Mo Ming. There is no need to really make such a big noise, or even risk being punished by family rules. If he is jealous of Mo Ming and wants to kill him and stop him from going to Nanling mansion, it doesn''t seem to be so troublesome. After all, Yan Ping is the head of his family and there are so many people under his hands. It''s not easy to do something dirty. Can you make it so grand and aboveboard? Besides, now Yan Ningxue is here. If you kill Mo Ming in front of Yan Ningxue, the consequences can hardly be described by words! Therefore, Mo Ming is now very fascinated, all kinds of can not understand Yan Ping, but Mo Ming is not prepared to understand Yan Ping. No matter what he wants to do, he is supposed to pretend to be forced! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Yan Qingming is killing in the challenge arena. Yan Ping is still sitting on the observation platform as if he didn''t see anything. This shows that he wants to play really! If it is only for the sake of face, it should not be able to achieve this step. After all, the entrance quota of Nanling mansion is now in the hands of Mo Ming. If something happens to Mo Ming, it will still be the loss of the Yan family. Therefore, this is very confusing, Mo Ming also does not understand what Yan Ping is thinking every day. However, it doesn''t matter. According to Mo Ming''s theory, all the things people do in the world can be divided into two categories: pretending to be forced and not pretending to be forced! Just like now, who believes that Yan Ping is not pretending to be forced? People believe it or not, I don''t know, but I don''t believe it! No matter whether he is pretending to be forced, he is pretending to be forced! Default! Default, okay? No matter whether the other party is pretending to be forced, we should regard it as if the other party is pretending to be forced, and we have to defeat the other party in the way of pretending to force! Don''t worry about your opponent''s force and blow up the sky. First pull the opponent into the field of pretending to force, and then defeat the opponent with Mo Ming''s rich experience of pretending and forcing. This is the usual means of pretending to force! Although it looks obscene, it is actually very easy to use! "Ning Xue, why are you so angry? You know Qingming and you should know that he won''t be fooling around. Moreover, I think Mo Ming can still persist in fighting. Now you rush up and interrupt this competition, so that Mo Ming can raise his head in front of other peers in his family in the future?" On the stage of martial arts, Yan Ping''s expression of "look, I think more about your son", but his subordinates didn''t reserve it at all, and they successively blocked Yan Ningxue from coming forward. Yan Ningxue frowns upside down, she is almost mad, her cultivation is not as good as this elder brother, now the two people in this dark struggle, she is naturally down. The most anxious thing for her was that she could not help but want to burst out several times, which was suppressed by Yan uneven. Now it seems that Yan Ping, the owner of the Yan family, is not in vain. At least, this cultivation alone is much better than Yan Ningxue. Although the two of them had a fierce fight in the war seat, they were fighting secretly. After all, there are still many younger members of the family here. No one wants to lose his dignity in front of the younger generation. Among the young people under the stage, there are not a few of them who are strong in cultivation, but they pay more attention to the martial arts stage. The activities on the observation seat are well hidden by the two big figures in the family. However, their secret war can hide from others, but they can''t hide their eyes. To be honest, the original "Mo Ming" of this body is really too weak, even compared with many peers, it is not a little bit worse. It''s not only poor cultivation, but also weak constitution! However, after eating the "true phoenix egg", it is not the same. Now the unknown constitution has been improved by many times. The most direct withdrawal of cash is the change of cultivation mode and the improvement of five senses. Even with the cheers of Yan Qingming''s loyal fans, Mo ming could still hear the conversation between Yan Ping and Yan Ningxue on the battle stand. Yan Ping''s bleak and cold, Yan Ningxue''s anxiety and uneasiness all reached his ears. If this were someone else''s, it would have been an explosion of mentality, but Mo Ming was different from others. Really, Mo Ming was happy at that time. It was forced to pretend ha ha, Mo Ming can not help but make complaints about it: is really vulgar. There''s nothing technical about it! There''s nothing artistic about it! Nothing The so-called head of the Yan family, the so-called one side of the hero, is just like a child in the market. It''s just ugly! To be honest, sometimes Mo Ming is puzzled. It''s nearly 40 million years ago. These mortals are like leeks. They cut a long stubble and a long stubble. They don''t know how many world cycles have passed and how many eras have been born! Even their practice ideas have changed again and again, from the initial practice of worshiping immortals and gods for the pursuit of long life, and then to the practice of not seeking gods or worshipping Buddhas, but only advocating self-cultivation. Why haven''t their means of pretending to be changed at all? The technique of pretending to force is still so backward, and the means of pretending to force is still so childish. No matter what kind of big man he is, once a small person becomes successful, he is so dirty and obscene, and pretending to be forced is just like a villain in in the market. What do these mortals think? The point is, it''s nothing. You say that you are a mortal, and you almost have to pretend to be skilled. However, he is poor in skills, and he has to show up in front of Mo Ming Alas How to describe this feeling It''s like a classmate showing off his mobile phone in front of another student with a Rolex watch, driving a Ferrari sports car and living in a 400 Ping independent villa with an iPhone he bought by smashing the pot and selling iron at a classmate''s partyHow hard it must be to do something like this? According to Mo Ming''s "pretending to force" principle: pretending to force also scores the target! In front of what kind of person? This is a very serious problem! There is only a line between a bull and a fool. If you install it well, you will become a fool! Who is mo Ming? Is the title of "Heaven''s first forcing God" for fun? Elegant and unrivalled, a lifetime of vagabond, pretending to be the vanguard in the array! This is a true portrayal of Mo Ming''s life! With a history of nearly 40 million years, it is recorded that a book can circle around three realms. In terms of binding force, Mo Ming is the second, and no one dares to be the first! He has also written on the theory of pretending to be forced, on the theory of pretending to be forced, and a guide to pretending to be forced Although many famous works have not been published, it is undeniable that Mo Ming has a better understanding of the word "pretending to be forced". It can be seen that Mo Ming is not only good at pretending to be forced, but also has a solid theoretical knowledge of pretending to be forced, which ordinary people do not have! Even if the sky is so high, no one can pretend to force him, let alone these mortals who have no evolution in installation technology! Pretending to be forced in front of Mo Ming, he is just playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong! Don''t you want to pretend to be forced? OK! Yes! No problem! You pretend! You''re going to pretend! You''ve got to pretend! Today, I will see when and how much you can install it! Anyway, this is what you don''t want to pretend to be forced, but no one forces you to pretend to be forced. Don''t scold your mother later! There''s nothing to say. Since people don''t want to face up to their face, why do they give them face? Mo Ming no longer pays attention to the situation on the stand and turns to face Yan Qingming, who is also on the stage. And that Yan Qingming is to take advantage of the moment of Mo Ming daze, attack to the eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Now the audience will be surprised if the mobile phone is not turned on for a long time. On the contrary, the popularity of his live broadcast is still rising. The number of viewers has risen to 16891, and it is still growing at the rate of 50 viewing per second. To be honest, both the total number of the audience and the growth rate of the audience are not very high compared with the previous live broadcast of Mo Ming. However, the first thing to be clear is that this situation is different from that before. First, this live broadcast has been a long time since the last live broadcast of Mo Ming. A new anchor like Mo Ming, who has just stepped into the live broadcasting circle for a short time and has no stable fans, is most afraid of any pigeons, pigeons and pigeons. Especially for those like Mo Ming, pigeons have not been seen for more than ten days and a half months. It is inevitable that popularity will decline. It is a miracle that some roots can be retained and fans are not lost. Second, to be honest, this live broadcast of Mo Ming is not perfect. It always gives people the feeling that he is dragging his time. Before that, some audience did say something about it. In fact, Mo Ming felt wronged. For the first time, it was because Yan Qingming didn''t agree with the goods, so he stood up and accumulated strength. Moreover, the time for accumulating strength was so long. After all, it''s a "contest" in name. You said that he can''t go up and interrupt people''s reading while they are gaining strength, right? Otherwise, he will be scolded to death by the group of passers-by. Mo Ming doesn''t care about being scolded and looked down upon. According to Mo Ming''s saying: face can''t be used as food. Why do you want this thing? Apart from pretending to be forced, Mo Ming''s biggest characteristic may be "shameless". He can''t be said to be "thick skinned". It''s just praising him! However, after all, this is in Yan''s family, which is mo Ming''s nominal home. It is the starting point of his journey to install and force people in the world. He just doesn''t want to face any more. Won''t he still have to mix here in the future?! If it stinks his reputation, he''ll still be playing here? So, Mo Ming still has to wait for Yan Qingming to accumulate strength. It''s nothing to say that a fight is to attack with reserve force. After all, it''s just playing games. Isn''t there such a saying as "reserve force attack"? But the goods are very good. It can''t be seen when it''s not stored. Once it''s up, it''s endless. To be honest, Mo Ming has suspected that if he hadn''t been angry with his previous two words, he might not have been able to read the note and accumulate his anger value. This really can''t blame Mo Ming for delaying time. What can I do if I don''t agree with the goods on the opposite side? Mo Ming is also very desperate! The two men pretended to be forced together. As a result, the goods on the opposite side secretly ran away, attracting all the eyes under the stage. Leaving Mo ming to sing a monologue in the corner, this pretended to be a fart?! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t pretend to be forced by himself, can he? In fact, not to mention the audience, even Mo Ming is very depressed, this is a good play forced by the goods into such a big show! The second delay was just now. Mo Ming also felt that he was wronged! He took advantage of this time to watch the war seat, but he didn''t expect that there were so many plays on the war seat. In particular, he had to pretend to be "for the sake of ignorance" and do some dirty things under his hands. Yan Ningxue, after all, loves Mo Ming. She is also forced to be impatient by Yan injustice. However, she is weaker than this elder brother in cultivation and is always restrained by this elder brother. Then, the two began to fight with each other with respect to face. Later, they didn''t even want to face. They fought with each other thoroughly, and then they exchanged hands with each other In this process, Yan Ping is pretending to be forced It''s all about the face. It''s forced It doesn''t feel right! Obviously, it is mo Ming who pretends to be forced here. As a result, if the old man doesn''t agree with him, he also pretends to be forced. This is very unsound! On the whole, Mo Ming''s live broadcast today is a bit slow, and the rhythm is also a bit chaotic. The main reason is that there are too many people playing with each other. They always add drama to themselves! All of a sudden, the leading role of Mo Ming robbed a lot of glory, this is the taboo of live broadcast! The so-called "time is money", this is a fast-paced era, is an era in which everything pursues time and speed! Take a look at those immortals in the heaven. In order to catch up with the progress in study, work and life, we will know that the projects that can only be completed in one month are compressed into one day! Not only do they do things faster, but also their hearts. Whether it''s live broadcast, novel writing, video or story telling, rhythm is a very important thing when it comes to "content"! But! Attention is "but"! This is where his problem lies. According to the truth, like the live broadcast of Mo Ming today, it should continue to lose powder, but the result is just the opposite. How can it not be surprising?Is NIMA''s life changing? Her live charm has surpassed the negative impact of rhythm? Or is it that after only one month of live broadcasting, many people are attracted to it? Or is it that during their own off-air period, this group of fans formed a solid group to promote themselves everywhere? Well, the third is the most likely one! In the past, there were ten or twenty thousand viewers each time. They liked to pretend to be forced by themselves. As a result, one day, they couldn''t watch them pretending to be forced. They must have lost something important in their hearts! So they publicize for themselves everywhere, hoping that they can return as soon as possible, so that their life can be enriched again! Well, it must be! I didn''t expect that such a small hanging silk would become a star in the eyes of those high rich and handsome people in the sky one day. It''s really exciting to think about it! Thinking about it, Mo Ming''s mouth involuntarily grinned a wretched smile Mo Ming always thinks that others like to add drama to himself in the process of pretending to be forced. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t find out that he is the one who can add drama to himself most! What''s your special live broadcast? Don''t you have a bit of B number in your mind? Still put this complacent, feel that the whole world loves you! Well, well, maybe this is the difference between the shameless and the shameless! Before, people said, "I have never seen such a shameless person". If this is applied to Mo Ming, it should be "never seen such a shameless person"! Why can such a procrastinating live broadcast continue to gain popularity? Just look at the barrage and you will know why! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 In fact, Mo Ming is so cheap! Really! Do you know what "Taijian" is? "Te" means "too". To say "Te XXX" means that this person is too XXX, especially XXX, very XXX! "Too cheap" is naturally too cheap! It''s cheap! Very cheap! Very cheap! Very cheap! Do you understand? This is not what one person and two people said. Sometimes, Mo Ming feels the same way Yes, that''s right! Mo Ming thinks he is too cheap! It''s cheap! Very cheap! Very cheap! Very cheap! In the past, when he was in Tianting, Mo Ming didn''t often watch the live broadcast. He felt that it had nothing to do with himself, no matter how strong the live broadcast was. It''s like a poor guy at the bottom of the society who is so poor that he can''t eat any food every day and goes to see those billionaires (pretending) to play (force) and talk about it every day. Isn''t it still someone''s business that they can''t afford any more money? No matter how God others are, are you still a poor hanging silk? People will not give him a cent, he is still alone in the bottom of society (in fact, Mo Ming''s real idea is: the anchors on the screen are so beautiful that they can''t be girlfriends!) Therefore, Mo Ming doesn''t like watching live TV (according to Mo Ming, that is: beautiful women who can''t be girlfriends, no matter how beautiful they are...). He prefers to watch a movie alone. He stays in a corner where no one else can see him. He can''t see anyone else. He sits there watching movies. Love make complaints about love. pour dog''s blood on the day. He likes to find those slamming movies that are so popular. make complaints about the same way as others do. He usually does not swear with Tucao when he is tucking away. And every sentence seems very reasonable. The Navy will not make complaints about it. know that a man who has been installed for nearly forty million years is absolutely sharp if he make complaints about it. In fact, Mo Ming is nothing to find work to do, commonly known as "find fault"! Although the saying is ugly, Mo Ming really thinks so (yes, it is shameless), and he does. After all, although he had a little bit of silk, he was still a real "immortal" who lived with heaven and earth and had endless life. Of course, he had to find something to kill time. It is not only Mo Ming who does this alone, but also other immortals in the heaven. For these immortals who have endless life span, their biggest enemy is not "death", but "mental illness"! They always have to find something to do for themselves to kill time. Therefore, there is a strange and unconventional thing in heaven: for example, it is a universally recognized bad film, but it can get a lot of box office For example, it''s an ugly song, but there are still a lot of people chasing after all kinds of praises For example, it is obvious that some people know something wrong, but there are still some people who deliberately do it For example In fact, the reason is very simple: those creators who can''t make good things simply make bad things. After all, being surrounded and reviled by people is also a way to attract people! There are many things like this, just like that of Mo Ming. Obviously, individuals can see that the live broadcast was delayed, the rhythm was disordered, all kinds of supporting actors fiddled around and didn''t listen to the call. It can be said that it was a very failed live broadcast. It''s strange that he''s still on the rise, but it''s not the same! Look at the audience in the live room. They''ve been frying for a long time. Almost all of them are scolding Yan Ping! There are all kinds of scolding. Some scold Yan Ping as a mallet, some call him a melon skin, and others say that Yan Ping is a dirty person with dirty thoughts and obscene personality What do you mean? This means that Yan Ping is too bad! Have rotten out of the level, rotten out of the border! Those immortals in heaven are like Mo Ming. They all think that it''s too much to be a man to be a man with a bad face! As the saying goes, "you can''t be too unfair in life". The speed of those Duan players in Tianting is faster than everyone else! However, Mo Ming doesn''t care about this now. Taking advantage of the moment when he is dazzled, Yan Qingming has already attacked him. That sharp ox horn, twinkling cold light, like the most cutting edge of the magic weapon, carrying the senhan killing opportunity! "Ah --" under the stage of martial arts practice, many people involuntarily exclaimed, including Yan Qingming''s followers. They are not worried about Mo Ming. They are just shocked by this scene. No one doubts that the fierce taoniu technique can penetrate the body of Mo Ming instantly. They were just shocked that Yan Qingming had so easily approached Mo Ming''s body.They have seen Mo Ming''s face calm before, but now it seems that Don''t say it''s them. Even the two people on the stand are all quiet at once. Both Yan Ningxue and Yan Pingping stopped fighting and stared at the two people on the stage for a moment. Yan Ningxue''s face is full of anxieties and worries. She is afraid that Mo Ming has something to do. She would like to rush up and block this blow for him now. She resented that she had made a wrong judgment. Before that, she had tried every means to prevent Mo Ming from fulfilling the contract of war. However, Mo Ming stood in front of her calmly, judging the situation with her and analyzing the form, which made her think that his childish and dandy before him were all pretending to be. After that, on the stage of martial arts, Yan Qingming was as calm as a lighthouse in the storm. The lights were steady and unshakable. This makes her, like those teenagers watching the war below, think that Mo Ming can come up with something unexpected to her, which can turn the tables in one fell swoop and defeat Yan Qingming. But now it seems that she thinks too much. Angry, Yan Ningxue in the heart also sigh, Mo Ming is that Mo Ming all the time. It is undeniable that Mo Ming has made great progress recently. However, it is too difficult for him to defeat a stronger practitioner with the cultivation of moving the sixth heaven of blood realm. How to describe this feeling It''s like Mo Ming spent two yuan to buy a Six lottery and won five yuan. If you expect him to draw a first prize and win tens of millions of grand prizes, it''s a little difficult. Yan Ping, who was also in the audience, stopped fighting. He also paid close attention to the war on the stage. However, unlike Yan Ningxue, his face was full of pride and expectation. The expression is as urgent as a student who cheated in the exam, waiting for the teacher to announce the score in class. I hate his teacher to announce his grades immediately! I wish Yan Qingming could play taoniu skill immediately! I wish that the next moment, Mo Ming was beaten out by Yan Qingming! Hate However, only the next moment, all his "wish" was lost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 At this moment, how do others think about face? I don''t even need to think about it. According to Mo Ming''s nth law of pretending to force: we must clearly grasp the emotions of the people around us and make good use of them! What do you mean? Let''s start with the idea of "Mastering the emotions of the people around you". No one can do it independently This needs cooperation! According to Mo Ming''s experience, if you want to complete a match, you need at least two people: the protagonist and the villain! That is to say, the so-called "pretending to force the party" and "the pretended forced party", or can also be called "the person who slaps the face" and "the person who is beaten"! This is the minimum condition for pretending to be forced! Minimum conditions! Minimum conditions! (this place is the key point Under such conditions, the most direct and straightforward force is the most direct and straightforward. Moreover, it is very easy to install a force and hit the other party by the way. There is no technical threshold. However, from an artistic point of view, the forcing under such conditions is very monotonous, the plot is thin, and there is no so-called "rhythm" problem. How to say There is no such thing as That kind of cadence, can not give others any sense of surprise! What''s more, what''s the biggest problem in this situation? The biggest problem is "aesthetic fatigue". At the beginning, I may feel that this kind of straightforward dress is forced to be cool to the end, but over time, it will be boring. It''s just like eating instant noodles. Maybe the first time I eat it, I think it''s really delicious! It''s delicious! How exciting! Even feel that people can be hungry in this life, cook a bowl of hot braised beef noodles, happiness to the extreme! But! Attention is "but"! The first time he eats instant noodles, he may feel very delicious. The second time he eats instant noodles, he may feel that the taste is beginning to fade. And on the fourth and fifth time, he would gradually feel that this thing was not tasteless. As for the latter part, it''s needless to say. It''s estimated that he won''t even look at instant noodles next time. If you force him to eat, he will throw up Does that make sense? It''s easy for people who watch you pretend to be forced to change from "exclamation" to "no feeling" and finally to "nausea and vomiting" Therefore, in the process of pretending to be forced, the turning point and rhythm are necessary! To put it bluntly, pretending to be forced is the same as telling stories, making movies and making TV dramas. Cadence is necessary! So, how to ensure the cadence of the plot? This requires the "third party" to join! But pay attention, this "third party" is also fastidious! If you often watch those people pretend to be forced, you will find that in the process of the protagonist pretending to be forced, there will be a lot of "passers-by" who will sing down the protagonist and suppress the protagonist. Then when the protagonist finally turns over to fight, they will be surprised, exclaimed and surprised The purpose is to set off the atmosphere and give the audience a pleasant feeling of "salted fish turning over" and "slapping people in the face". This is a common means of pretending to be a recidivist. When I look at it for the first time, I may feel that it''s really cool, but the second time or the third time, it''s not interesting. Many pretending criminals know how to use "passers-by" to pretend to force, but few people know that this "passer-by" is actually divided into several categories! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience, this "third party" can be basically divided into two categories and four categories! The first is the common third party. Basically, people who often watch others pretend to be forced to know this kind of existence. They are the most common third parties. They are purely used by the protagonists to set off the atmosphere. Basically, there is no other significance of existence. This one can be divided into three categories: the first is the followers or supporters of the villains. This kind of person, basically from the beginning to the end, has only three lines: villain force! Villain blast! Protagonist trash! (if you ask them to say one more word, they can''t say it!) The existence of this kind of people is for comparison: before the end of pretending to be forced, all kinds of whistling, all kinds of boasting and all kinds of complacency go up to heaven! After the end of pretending to be forced, all kinds of people were beaten in the face, all kinds of gnashing teeth, all kinds of anger dare not speak Then, the second category is the real passers-by. A group of people who don''t know why they come to watch the drama are just like the group watching the war under the martial arts stage. Passerby a, passerby B I don''t even have a name, but I still feel like the real oneThe existence of this kind of people is to help the upper class to set off the atmosphere and increase the sense of hierarchy. However, the treatment of this kind of people is slightly better than that of the above one. There are five lines in the process of pretending and forcing: ah, the protagonist is so weak that the protagonist is doomed this time! Ah, the villain is so fierce that the protagonist is doomed this time! After pretending to be forced: ah, the protagonist actually defeated the villain. It turns out that the protagonist is so powerful! Ah, it turns out that the protagonist has hidden the bottom card. It''s really something that can be made! Ah, the protagonist is so fierce that we can''t provoke him in the future! As for the third category, it is like Yan Ningxue who supports the protagonist. Why is it that people who support the protagonist are also included in this category? This is because, although this kind of people are on the side of the protagonist, there is no essential difference between them. The significance of this kind of people is: To compare the two types of people before! Similar to the above two categories, this category is basically the whole process of downplaying the leading role, but because they are on the side of the protagonist, their treatment is better than that of the previous two categories. There are about six lines. Before pretending to be forced: the villain is so fierce, (protagonist) if you can''t, just give up! In the process of pretending to be forced: it''s over. The villain has been forced to such an extent that (the protagonist) is bound to lose! it''s over. At such a critical moment, the protagonist is in danger. I can''t help but fight (in fact, what I really want is: I won''t do it, I see how you can get me!)! After the installation: ah, you are so powerful! Ah, the original protagonist you hide so deep! Ah, I''m glad to see you so strong! For example, the ordinary pretending criminals only know the existence of the first and the second categories. Those who are a little better will find a third type to set off. However, there is another kind of special "third party", which few people know and even less use. For one reason: it''s very difficult to master such "third party", and those who don''t have enough skills can''t control them at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Mo Ming has been in existence for nearly 40 million years. He has gained quite a lot of experience in pretending to be forced. His theoretical foundation is very solid! At least among the people that Mo Ming has met, no one has a better understanding of "pretending to be forced". They say that this is about the "detailed classification of the third party" in the process of pretending to be forced! How many people can answer these questions? This is not a small problem. We should know that the quality of a forced installation depends to a certain extent on the existence of the so-called "third party". The protagonist and villain are like the beginning and end of the story, and the "third party" is more like the middle development part of the story. The existence of this kind of role is not just "setting off the atmosphere". If the protagonist pretends to be forced and hits the villain''s face, the audience will naturally feel happy. However, sometimes the existence of these seemingly insignificant "third parties" is the secret that can make people enjoy the drama! Not to mention, in some cases, it depends on the existence of this "third party", such as the existence of the second kind of "third party". It''s just that this kind of "third party" is a little risky. But then again, it''s a big risk and a big return! For example, people like Mo Ming Live broadcast! In a word, it''s all about "pretending to force" to eat! Prosperity depends on "pretending to be forced"! Those immortals who watched the opera were so cool that they could naturally get a large reward. Just like those previous times, they were like the true phoenix eggs of the enlightenment tea and the nine turn golden elixir In the past, Mo Ming didn''t even dare to think about it. If you have money, you can''t buy it, not to mention no money However, since he came down and started the live broadcast, his life has been much more moistening than before when he was in heaven! to put it bluntly, pretending to be forced is not an end in itself, pretending to be forced is only a means, and "Shuang" is the final goal! when others are happy, they can be happy! Although the straightforward installation is straightforward and straightforward, it will inevitably lead to aesthetic fatigue if the time is long and the frequency of watching is more than one! In the process of pretending and forcing, adding some "uncertain" factors may be a bit risky, but it can increase the sense of oppression of the plot, increase the twists and turns of pretending, increase the sense of substitution and stimulate the mood of watching the play. This is the second "third party" advantage, but only "one"! As mentioned above, if the protagonist and villain are regarded as the beginning and end of a story, the "third party" is the middle development of the story. In the case of the same protagonist and villain, whether the forced appearance is elegant or vulgar, whether it is high-end atmosphere, or mediocre, without any bright spots, depends on the "third party"! This is the so-called "forced qualification", which is also the second advantage of the second "third party". However, this so-called "forced grid" is different from the so-called "forced grid". This "forced grid" is not that forced grid! I believe a normal person can see the existence of this "third party" and the former one. This kind of "forced style" does not mean that the protagonist is more forced, but can make you pretend to be more forced. The high-end atmosphere is high-grade, which is not so ordinary and mediocre as the previous one. It can be said that the role of the "third party" has been brought into full play, but different from the previous one, it is simply a passer-by to set off the atmosphere. As for the third advantage, it is the biggest advantage of this "third party" compared with the previous one! Reverse the plot! The existence of this third party, from beginning to end, before the last moment, no one knows that the so-called "big man" is on the side of the protagonist. In particular, in the process of its development, it constantly helps the villain to suppress the protagonist and boost his ambition for the villain. At last, the protagonist successfully hits the villain''s face and pretends to be forced by the villain. The 180 degree reversal of the plot will give the audience a feeling of "unexpected" and "unexpected" And if the protagonist can point out at the end, the whole force is pretended to be sublimated, just like the finishing touch! This "third party" role is roughly divided into such a variety. If it is further subdivided, it can be divided into several kinds, but they are all similar in nature, and there is no big difference in the role function and positioning. Basically, it can be summarized together. In fact, these "third parties" are all marginal figures who pretend to be forced. Even the second kind of "third party" seems to be the key figures to promote the development of the plot. Because their role in the process of pretending to be themselves is limited. Basically, it can be classified as "passers-by" and "the masses" As long as we master the classification of these people and their role positioning, we can clearly grasp their emotions. For example, the group of passers-by a and B under the martial arts stage now On the martial arts stage, Yan Qingming punches and the wind blows. At this time, those passers-by under the stage should be surprised that Yan Qingming is so powerful!Should exclaim, exclaim Yan Qingming unexpectedly such cow force! Should be surprised at Yan Qingming so awesome! It should be However, their ways of surprise, exclamation and exclamation are different. For example, some people will say at this time: "ah, taoniu skill is really extraordinary, and the power of one punch is already so powerful. It is worthy of being born from the primitive true bones of the Barbarian taoniu!" Some people will say at this time: "ah, Yan Qingming is worthy of being the eldest son of the master of the family. He not only has the magic skill of taoniu skill in his body, but also has his body and soul tempered, and his body is amazing!" ¡­¡­ In any case, there are all kinds of opinions. Most of them are young people with good accomplishments. They can see some skills and have heard some news. They know more than others. However, the general meaning is the same, that is, all kinds of bullies who blow their faces and sing blue and blue, and by the way, all kinds of singing are not clear No way. Who let them be passers-by? They should play their roles as passers-by a, B, C and D at this critical moment. This is their duty. To put it in a sentence of forcing the boundary, it is: passers-by, we should do this job! Of course, as mentioned above, "passers-by" can be divided into several categories. At this time, except for Mo Ming and Yan Qingming, all other people are "passers-by"! Including Mo Ming his stepmother Yan Ningxue, and Yan Ping that old bastard! However, as Mo Ming said before, different roles and different orientations will have different psychological emotions. Yan Ningxue and Yan Pingping are passers-by, but they are different from ordinary passers-by. Their emotions have a lot to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 There is no doubt that both Yan Ningxue and Yan Pingping belong to the "third party" roles both in the role orientation and in the nature of their roles. However, these two "third parties" are different from those under the stage. Those people under the stage are real passers-by. You can see that they just can shout, and they can''t do anything else. They don''t even have a name. It''s not uncommon for Mo ming to know their names, so what? He can''t run in front of these people one by one? Pretending to be forced is not random. It is hierarchical, just like the school examination. If you are always the last one in the whole grade, if one day you get into the top ten of the whole grade, it will be very powerful and legendary. Maybe even the head teacher will have to flatter you. However, if you are already the first in the whole grade, it is meaningless for you to pretend to be forced by the second, third and fourth grade students. Why? This pays attention to a hierarchy! Yan Qingming, the eldest son of the Yan Family leader, was raised by Yan Ping with various kinds of rare and miraculous medicines. He also got the original true bones of taoniu, a wild animal, and could play a part of taoniu''s art. This is quite rare among many people of the same age. If not for Mo Ming''s interference, the person entering Nanling mansion this year is destined to be Yan Qingming. Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete on the same stage. If it''s OK to lose, if he wins, does he still need to pretend to be forced in front of those who are weaker than Yan Qingming? No need! You can''t pretend to be anything! Therefore, "hierarchy" is a very important thing. Not only should the object of pretending to be forced have a sense of hierarchy, but also those "passers-by" around must have a sense of hierarchy! For example: Yan Ningxue, Yan Pingping! Although these two people don''t seem to deal with it now, and they seem to have a little bit of meaning of "Yan Ping Xue has given Yan Ningxue to the pit", they can only play the role of passers-by in this unknown forced live broadcast. The difference is that the existence of these two people can make the forced installation more vivid and three-dimensional, instead of being like watching a 2D movie. Everything is flat, everything is one-sided, and everything is arranged. The existence of these two people can let Mo Ming make today''s forced to live! (this is probably what Mo Ming said: pretend to be artistic, and art comes from life, but it is beyond life...) Both Yan Ningxue and Yan Pingping belong to the category of "passers-by", but they are different from those ordinary passers-by under the stage of performing martial arts. First of all, Yan Ningxue is a typical passer-by of "the first kind and the third type". Her position has always been on the side of Mo Ming. Just like what Mo Ming summarized, before the competition, Yan Ningxue tried to persuade Mo ming to analyze with him how powerful Yan Qingming was and how he was not Yan Qingming''s opponent and asked him to give up the competition. Even after Mo Ming rationally and conscientiously analyzed a wave of situation and pointed out that Yan''s injustice was not only for the furnace of miraculous elixir, but also for Yan Qingming to find the face of "unable to enter Nanling mansion", Yan Ningxue still advised Mo ming to bow to Yan Bu and beg for mercy. To make it clear, Yan Ningxue is not biased towards Yan injustice, Yan Qingming and his son. He is definitely not trying to improve others'' ambition and destroy his son''s prestige! Obviously, she didn''t think that Mo ming could win Yan Qingming from the beginning. Although this is not good to say, it is really more reasonable. One is the new man who has just reached the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. He has not practiced any attacking and cutting skills, nor has he practiced any orthodox cultivation methods. On the other hand, he has been warming up his body and soul since childhood by various rare and miraculous medicines. He has been quite hot in the seventh heaven of the blood moving realm. He has also practiced the orthodox skills of Yan family, and the art of attacking and killing gods which was born from the primitive bones of taoniu, a wild beast. Which one is stronger, I believe that a normal person can judge, let alone Yan Ningxue. Mo Ming didn''t come to the world for a long time. It took less than a month for him to complete the calculation. Moreover, most of his time was still busy with all kinds of pretending. In addition, Yan Ningxue was often busy dealing with family affairs. Therefore, Mo Ming and this stepmother really do not get along for a long time. In Yan Ningxue''s eyes, Mo Ming is still the "Mo Ming" who refused to advance. Indeed, Mo Ming''s performance in recent days is quite eye-catching. In less than a month, he has gone from the second day to the sixth day. However, no matter how you look at it, it''s full of open hanging and luck "Mo Ming" can suddenly wake up in these days, suddenly rise, from the second day of moving blood to the sixth day, has been enough to surprise her, but also to surprise her. If you have to let Mo Ming go to fight with Yan Qingming, it''s hard for him. If it was not for Mo Ming''s insistence, she even wanted to refuse the contest directly for him. After all, in her heart, nothing is more important than his personal safety, even his own face.And in this competition, she was more than a few gaffed exclamation, almost more nervous than the stage of Mo Ming. When she saw that Mo Ming was beaten by Yan Qingming again and again, and then fell heavily on the ground, she was even more distressed and angry. If Yan Ping hadn''t intervened, she might have gone up to stop the competition and take him away directly. Yan Ningxue takes great care of Mo Ming. Love, you know? It is not only simple "love", but also "protection and protection". Although "Mo Ming" is not born by Yan Ningxue, Yan Ningxue always treats "Mo Ming" as her own son. Sometimes it seems that Yan Ningxue is better than her own daughter. But Yan Ningxue''s nervousness, heartache and other emotions are not only from her love for Mo Ming, but also because of her lack of confidence in him! In this way, it is consistent with the previous theory of Mo Ming, following the passers-by a, B, C and D Formed a strong sense of hierarchy, as well as a multidimensional sense of angle. Passers-by a, passer-by B, passer-by C and passer-by D, although they call each other energetically, they are only outsiders after all, and they are real third-party passers-by. To put it bluntly, it is a group of gourd eating people who don''t know where they come from. They have nothing to do with Mo Ming or Yan Qingming. However, Yan Ningxue is different. Who is Yan Ningxue? That''s Mo Ming''s stepmother! What''s more, it''s still a stepmother! But, even she doesn''t like Mo Ming, what does that mean? That shows that Mo Ming may be really a bit of a suspense this time! As for Yan Ping, he is totally different from Yan Ningxue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 In addition to inexplicable and Yan Qingming, there are three types of people in the whole arena: Yan Ningxue and Yan Pingping. And passers-by a and B under the stage Passerby a, passer-by B, passer-by C, passer-by D Just by their names, these people are the most common passers-by. They come here to yell blindly with their eyes closed. Even their names are unknown. This is the so-called "unknown melon eating masses". It can be said that such people are the simplest and most straightforward. As long as Mo Ming wins Yan Qingming, these passers-by turn powder by standing on the road or turning black into powder. They don''t need to consider how to deal with these people. However, it is precisely these people who are the basis of the existence of the "third party" present today. Basic, you understand? It''s the most basic thing, just like if you want to get a high score in the college entrance examination, you have to thoroughly understand those theorems and formulas! These things seem to be of no use at ordinary times. Those who are familiar with various theorems and formulas can''t solve difficult problems, and they can''t do well in mathematics. However, these are the preconditions to solve all problems, such as: without a solid foundation behind you, you can''t build a stable and high-rise building, and you can''t solve problems without solid theoretical knowledge of theorems and formulas, let alone get a high score in the college entrance examination. These are the foundations. The key is to see what you have done and developed on these foundations. Theorem formula is only a tool, the key is to see how you use this tool, that is to understand the mathematical problem-solving logic. These passers-by are also the same reason. If they are only yelling at the scene, then seriously, today''s forced pretend is really no bright spot! The key is to see who else is on top of the last gourd eaters. So, Mo Ming Eyes are really poisonous (of course, only in the field of pretend force)! As long as you scan your eyes, you will know who can help you pretend to be forced. For example, Yan Ningxue, who is the stepmother of Mo Ming''s identity, takes great care of him, and sometimes even better than her own daughter. This is a gap with the "passers-by" mentioned before. After all, passers-by are passers-by. A group of gourd eaters don''t even need to know their names. What do they know? I know that when I follow the crowd with my eyes closed, I see others yelling at them. What do you want to yell at? I don''t know But Yan Ningxue knows the way inside! Yan Ningxue looks very beautiful, otherwise would not have given birth to such a beautiful daughter as Yan Qingcheng. But one thing to note! Yan Ningxue is a beautiful woman, but definitely not just a beautiful woman! Yan Ningxue is one of the leading figures of the contemporary Yan family. She is respected in the Yan Family and is responsible for a considerable part of the family affairs. Even if Yan is the head of the Yan family, she is also courteous to her. What''s more, it''s hard to say! Yan Ningxue is usually in charge of family affairs and seldom takes actions. It''s just because there are many strong people in Yan''s family, and she has a high status. There is no environment for her to do so, and there is no need for her to do so. It is not to say that her strength is weak. In fact, many people under the Yan family are guessing that in this Yan family, in addition to Yan uneven, she is the highest level of cultivation. Can teach Yan Qingcheng such a potential unlimited daughter, also enough to prove this point. Words like "vase" will never be related to the mother and daughter of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. Yan Ningxue highlights two identities here: Mo Ming''s stepmother and Yan''s elder. No matter which one of these two identities has enough weight, far from those passers-by who don''t even need to leave their names, they open the gap in role positioning! Moreover, if even such a heavyweight figure thinks that Mo Ming can''t win, then the contest is likely to be suspended! Yan Ningxue inadvertently reveals the tension, which makes the process of Mo Ming''s pretending to be more tense and has a sense of crisis. This is nothing to say, mainly to see another big man - Yan Ping! From the perspective of role relationship, this product obviously belongs to the category of "third party". Moreover, it has a good relationship with the villains and firmly supports Yan Qingming''s "third party". But if you look at it carefully, you will find something wrong. First of all, Yan Ping is not Yan Qingming''s follower. Secondly, as the head of Yan family, Yan Ping''s status is higher than that of Yan Ningxue, and he is the absolute authority of Yan family. It can also be considered as the strongest in the Yan family except for the older generation. It can be said that the weight of Yan uneven is much heavier than that of Yan Ningxue! Yan Bu can''t yell blindly with his eyes open like the ordinary attendants, which is not in line with his identity, but what he does is much more than those so-called "attendants". From the very beginning, this product made a mockery of Mo Mingming for fear that he would not accept the contest. It could be said that it was a hidden evil intention. Apparently, it was to revenge Mo Ming for taking his elixir, but actually he wanted to borrow Mo ming to give his son prestige and let him be the stepping stone for his son.Although he didn''t call out clearly, he took advantage of his son and did his best. Even Yan Ningxue, the stepmother of Mo Ming, became the object of his ridicule. It''s too much to hurt your family! This does not count, before Yan Ningxue several times can not help but want to stop Yan Qingming heavy hand, but he was blocked by his hand, words are more people frown. Such an identity, such a status, such an act, is not a "Valet", but it is more excessive than a "Valet", directly opening up a gap with those ordinary passers-by before. And this role positioning is different from Yan Ningxue, which can be said to form a different observation angle with Yan Ningxue. This is Yan Ping''s role positioning, but it is not the only one. He is a "third party", but not just a "third party". Maybe even Yan Ping didn''t realize it. He was also one of the villains who pretended to be forced to hit the face! Or, from a certain point of view, Yan Ping is the real villain in this live broadcast! As for Yan Qingming, it seems that she is making a lot of noise, but in fact, she is more like a tool for Mo ming to pretend to be forced, or a chess piece for Mo Ming and Yan Ping A dual role positioning, which is also the most powerful part of Mo Ming. Invisible force is the most lethal, but the more lethal is the double force! The ordinary people can''t do it at all! Of course, this is not important. For Mo Ming, it is not worth mentioning. The name of "forcing God" is not blowing. The key is as follows: there are so many people present, each has his own positioning and each has his own role. Then the question comes: how to use the emotions of these people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Or that sentence, pretend to force is not so simple two words, it is a perfect fusion of technology and art. Installation is technical. It doesn''t just move forward with one muscle. Each step has its own unique logic. Pretend to be artistic, it needs to give each role space to play, so that each role can burn their emotions to the extreme and master the rhythm of cadence. Just like now, Yan Qingming punches over. The sharp horn reflects cold light under the sunlight, which is almost like the real taoniujiao. This is taoniu technique. Taoniu is a kind of ferocious and supernatural beast. It is said that this kind of beast has infinite power, and its Qi and blood are just like a oven. The most terrifying thing is that once taoniu has identified the target, he will go forward without hesitation and never die. In fact, it is also inevitable that what status the Yan family is, one of the strongest aristocratic families in Yandi, can be regarded as the existence of one side''s discourse power, and the brute beast that can be targeted by the Yan Family leader must be extraordinary. However, any brute with strong blood power and spirituality will be born with primitive bones, which is the source of strength of a brute. Each piece is of extraordinary value. Moreover, the more terrifying the beast is, the higher the value of its original real bone is! Yunzhou is the 72 states of Yandi. It is the largest city in the area of hundreds of miles, and its trade is also very prosperous. It has not only the needs of ordinary people, but also all kinds of cultivation resources, which can be said to have "everything". Although primitive true bones are rare, they are not completely missing. But it is impossible to find a piece of taoniu''s original bone. The reason is nothing else, because taoniu itself is too powerful, and vicious, it is said that it can roar the mountains and rivers! If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll kill yourself. It is estimated that only such figures as the head of the Yan family should have strength, influence and weapons to kill one head. Of course, the reason why the price of the original real bone is so high in the market that it is hard to find is not only because of its scarcity. More importantly, there is a contradiction between the huge market demand and the scarce number of transactions on the market. This thing is needed by anyone who practices! The primitive true bone is the source of strength of a wild animal. It has the divine patterns of its natural divine arts, which can be directly used by human practitioners to practice. What''s more, it is not only the practitioners who move the blood realm. It seems to break through the blood carrying environment and reach a higher level, it still has a great effect on the practitioners. It can even be said that the primitive true bone is a barrier that practitioners can not go through at this stage, and it is a necessary thing for every practitioner. What''s more, it is basically certain that the more terrifying the beast is, the more powerful the blood power and natural skills of its original bones will be. It can even be said that the merits and demerits of primitive bones can restrict the future development of a man of practice to a certain extent. Otherwise, at the beginning, Yan Qingcheng would not be so excited when he saw "Jixiao". When he was exhausted, he still rushed up regardless of the danger. Of course, she doesn''t need it, but if she practices hard, she will use it one day! Jixiao, known as "savage and fierce bird", is not comparable to taoniu, but it is not the same as other wild animals. The most important thing is that Jixiao is different from other wild animals. It has two primitive bones. Moreover, the two primitive bones are connected with each other, and even if it is impossible to produce the effect of 1 + 1 = 2, it is almost the same. In particular, in addition to the quality of the original bone, the most important thing is to fit the cultivator himself. The best thing is what suits you. If you can''t match yourself perfectly, even if you have the best primitive bones, you''ll be in the manger and can''t use good things. On the contrary, if the original true bone and the cultivator can perfectly fit, it can not only play a surprising power, but also have many wonderful points. As for how this "fit" is judged, Mo Ming doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know why Yan Qingcheng thinks that Jixiao''s original true bone and he can best fit together. Is it because he ate the true phoenix egg, fused the true Huang blood, so he and a bird fit? How can this look strange, as if he is a human animal What a character Yan Buping is, considering nature carefully, he will not casually find a piece of primitive real bone for his son. Since he chose taoniu, it must be the most extraordinary existence among many wild animals that agree with his son! At the cultivation level of Yan Qingming, he can fully understand and fuse the divine patterns on some primitive bones. Although it is impossible to make a complete taoniu technique, it can also play a scale and half angle of taoniu, which is quite powerful. Mo Ming is standing in front of Yan Qingming, less than five Zhang away. The other side''s fist blows, and the wind pressure blows out, which makes Mo Ming''s chest dull for a while. It seems that there is a locomotive head-on galloping, the next moment, they will be hit in pieces.Those passers-by a and B under the stage did not speak. At this time, of course, they could see that Yan Qingming was really angry. Although they don''t know Mo Ming, they have heard of some Mo Ming tonality. They think that if they just want to teach this little dandy a lesson, they don''t need to use the power of Tao Niu Shu? "Even taoniushu has been beaten out. There is a real feud between the two on the stage!" Under the stage, there was a young man who was a little older. Looking at Mo Ming and Yan Qingming, he felt that things were not so simple on the surface. It''s no secret that Yan Qingming has mastered taoniu skill. It is said that this is the only killer mace for Yan Qingming to compete for the quota! "Originally, Yan Qingming had the advantage, and now even taoniu skill has been played out. This surname Mo is finished!" Next to a person, the tone is firm to say such a sentence. Hearing this, other teenagers around him also nodded in secret, expressing approval. Dai Wu''s eyes have been twisted from the stage to the stage. She had made several moves before, but they were blocked by Yan Ping. At this critical moment, it was too late to think about it. However, Yan Ping didn''t have much to say. He just sat high on the observation seat with his hands around his chest. For a while, he looked at Mo Ming on the stage, and at Yan Ningxue beside him. The corner of the mouth slightly tilted a little radian, as if the real victory in general. His manner is really "silent is better than voice at this time". It seems that he is not proud, but actually he is proud of himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 To say that Mo Ming has been down for some time, during this period of time, he has also contacted many people, which can be regarded as having a lot of new understanding of these mortals. In the past, Mo Ming thought that these mortals knew how to cultivate immortals. They were always engaged in some evil ways, such as clearing their minds and desires, cutting off worldly ideas, and making themselves whole without human beings or ghosts But now Mo Ming knows that these mortals actually have a desire to pretend to be forced. Moreover, many people pretend to be forced to have their own characteristics. Some even make you feel that she is pretending to be forced! For example, Yan Qingcheng Perfect appearance, long black hair hanging from the waist , cold personality, noble temperament, and the snow-white dress full of Fairy Spirit To be honest, even with his inexplicable experience, he was astonished at that moment. He even felt that Yan Qingcheng might be the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in the world. Such a person, that doesn''t have to pretend at all, it''s just a self-contained forced grid! The first time we met, the elder sister snatched Mo Ming''s chance of pretending to be forced, and pretended to be forced in front of him. But fortunately, Yan Qingcheng is only slightly forced Then, it is the group of people that Mo Ming met last time when he came to perform martial arts. Before that, Mo Ming had never seen them, and did not know who they were and what their name was. They were completely strangers, and they did not know how to offend each other. They ran over and pretended to be forced to leave without any reason. It feels like you are walking on the road, a stranger nearby suddenly jumps over and points at you and scolds you as "you are a fool". You are baffled and can''t understand him! And Han Danqing, the master of medicine making To tell you the truth, the alchemy technology of this product is not so good. I don''t know how it was mixed up with the title of "master of refining medicine". It is estimated that it was forced to pretend If you can be a master by pretending to be a great master, you can also be regarded as a bull force! It''s amazing! Finally, he was the one who pretended to be the most ruthless - the old man surnamed Wang! This product seems to be the king''s family of Jingzhou. It''s an expert or a strong person In any case, Mo Ming didn''t think he was tall or strong. However, his brain might be a little abnormal. Maybe he pretended to be crazy It''s a middle two! Secondary two, you understand? It is the kind of separation from normal reality caused by various problems, and then they establish a self-centered, self-identity world in their own hearts. Then, their self-consciousness gradually expanded, and finally reached the state of overgrowth, and became arrogant. They felt that in this world, only themselves were right, and only themselves were the only gods. It is reflected in the reality that I feel different from others even when I fart However, this is generally seen in some teenagers and 20-year-old children, especially those who have no friends and are isolated by people around them. Mo Ming lived for such a long time, but for the first time, he saw an old man who had lived for several decades and was still in the second grade. You see, when Li Daoyi explained to the old man the cause of his grandson''s death, the old man''s posture and words were "to let you die for the great cause of our royal family is the supreme honor given to you by our royal family, and you should be grateful" My mother, every time I think of that sentence, I can''t help but get goose bumps on my body. How many secondary school students can say such a thing? Do you think that you have a big family and are superior to others in farting? However, he can give him the title of "every world forces the devil". He pretends to be possessed by the devil and makes himself confused with fantasy and reality! It can be said that they are all very powerful. But! Attention is "but"! The above people and Yan bui compared, that is a small wizard! If you want to say that people''s face is not fair, it''s true to pretend to force talents. Look at how professional they are! He just sat there with his hands in his arms and his mouth tilted. He didn''t deliberately pretend to be, but he gave people a sense of being forced into one. Maybe this is the so-called "silent is better than sound at this time" Seriously, if Yan is willing to give up everything and go to the empty door Er, no, if it''s to enter the forced territory, the future of the future must be limitless. Maybe he will be the "king of force" in the future! Sometimes, Mo Ming really appreciates this product, and wants to make good friends with this product, communicate and explore the great road of loading force together. It''s a pity that Yan Ping has a problem in life! Just today''s shit! All in all, isn''t it because Mo Ming preempted Yan Qingming and got the entrance quota to Nanling mansion, which made Yan Ping uncomfortable as a father? He was afraid that people would embarrass his son with this matter in the future, so that his son would not be able to survive in the family. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was still young, let his son establish his achievements in advance, find a good face and block other people''s mouths.To tell you the truth, Yan Ping is a father after all, for his son''s sake, this is nothing to blame, Mo Ming is not a merciless person, he can understand! But! Attention is "but"! You Yan Ping is not just a father. Since you are sitting in the seat of the Yan Family leader, you should have a bowl of water! You have jealousy, you have emotions, you are biased against others, you are partial to your own family, then what kind of householder are you? A bowl of water is uneven and can not be treated equally. What qualifications do you have to be the head of the Yan family? To say the least, even if you want to give your son face, it is necessary to make a lot of noise, as if you are afraid that others do not know? There is a "Hongmen banquet". I''m afraid it should be called "Hongmen test"? However, after defeating Mo Ming in front of the younger generation of the family, he was well trampled and humiliated in order to save his face and trample on him. What''s this like? It''s just like in the popular novels of heaven, those little girls who are not covered up and want to divorce with the protagonist in public in front of everyone! There are too many ways to protect his son, but Yan uneven chose this method of taking Mo Ming as a stepping stone and letting his son step on it. What''s this called? This is called "benefiting oneself at the expense of others" for the sake of one''s own interests! It''s nothing, really! People don''t do it for themselves. I''ve done such a terrible thing at the expense of others and benefiting themselves! (that''s true. He''s not only done bad things at the expense of others, but also often did those dirty things Mo Ming can forgive him, really! However, what''s not pleasant is that the goods always run against Yan Ningxue! Yan Ningxue did not pay attention to him, he is still nagging, nagging endless, what does this mean? Do you think you''re going to be the king of the world? I really think I''m forced to the sky. I''m No.1 in the world, isn''t it? Mo Ming felt that it was necessary to defend his position in the forced world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 On the martial arts stage, Yan Qingming walked tiger steps and Jiaolong with fists. The blue light gathered all over his body, and the sound of cattle moo rippled, making people feel depressed. That is the most ferocious and domineering taoniu technique, known as invincible, can be strong with weak. On the other side, Mo Ming stands at a loss in the arena. In front of taoniushu, he is like a boat in a storm, which may capsize at any time. Yan uneven mouth smile more thick, only feel in the heart for a long time of depression, finally get vent. He has long had a grudge against Yan Ningxue''s family. The reason is nothing else, only because Yan Qingcheng is so excellent that he has surpassed his son "Yan Qingming"! As the so-called "dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix". As the head of Yan family, Yan Ping''s son can''t become the first person of Yan Family''s younger generation, which makes him a father''s shame! In addition, there are many people in the family. It is inevitable that some people will compare his son with Yan Ningxue''s daughter, which is even more a blow to his face! Although he didn''t say it on the surface, how could he be happy in his heart? Can come, Yan Ping himself also understand that the gap between Yan Qingming and Yan Qingcheng is not a little bit. Second, as the head of the Yan family, he could not have ordered such remarks to be banned. After all, even if people didn''t say so, they still thought that way. If he did give a command, it would appear that his son was incompetent, and that he was the head of the family who was too narrow-minded to tolerate people. Therefore, Yan Buping''s heart is not only dissatisfied and unhappy, but also helpless. He can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. He is tolerant and does not speak. But there is a limit to people''s patience. There is no place to vent his anger in his heart. With the accumulation of time, this tone will only accumulate more and more. Just like a balloon, if you keep inflating inside, it will expand slowly. The pressure inside the balloon will be more and more big. Once it is stimulated by the outside, it will explode instantly! Now, Yan Ping has been stimulated by this! Yan Qingcheng''s natural talent is against heaven, and his accomplishments are high. Yan Qingming can''t compare with him. When he is rubbed on the ground, Yan Ping, who is a father, has no light on his face and can''t say anything (he can''t say anything). But from this moment on, not only Yan Qingcheng can rub his son on the ground. Even Mo Ming, who is most despised by Yan Ping, can rub his son on the ground, and then rub it (brother and sister mixed double friction)! This is not to let him "shameless", this is simply to "flying dragon riding face" rhythm! How can Yan Ping, the head of the family, be reconciled to this? This competition is like giving him a vent. The depression and forbearance for a long time broke out at this moment, just like the blocked flood finally broke through the gate and poured down, irresistible! It''s like a volcano that has been repressed for many years, and finally breaks all obstacles. At this moment, magma erupts, accompanied by thick volcanic ash, roars into the sky and is likely to devour everything! At the same time, there is the pleasure that he can''t suppress in his heart. Of course, he should take this opportunity to run Yan Ningxue! These things, in fact, are common sense of human nature. Mo Ming can guess some of them. Mo Ming didn''t want to be in charge of such family trifles. However, the goods are more and more powerful, Yan Ningxue ignore him, he is still nagging, nagging endless! To be honest, Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years, and he did not know how many people and things he had seen. Even the world did not know how many eras had been restarted, generations after generation, and one after another. But today, this Yan Bu can be regarded as an eye opener to him! His son''s skills are not as good as others, but he resents that other people''s children are too excellent. What kind of logic is this? Which mental illness did you learn from? What''s the swelling of the face?! This has not become the king of the world, it has expanded into this way. If this is really the king of the world, it must not be expanded to the sun - inflated?! Do you think that you want to be the king of the world, that is, No. 1 of the world? In the end, do you still put him in the eye?! Mo Ming feels that he can''t be silent any more. If he pretends to be invisible again, he will deceive himself! Yan Ningxue''s eyes are tightly locked in Mo Ming''s body, and her eyebrows are almost twisted into a flower. Mo Ming ate the elixir, and her accomplishments leapt to the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. This was a surprise to her. If you add the quota in Yan Qingcheng''s hands, Mo Ming''s entry into Nanling mansion is a sure thing. It''s a real joy! However, she did not expect that Yan Ping was so full of twists and turns. If there was any accident, how could she accept it? She did not expect any surprise, only hoped that Mo ming could be safe, although the hope was slim. Her expression fell into Yan Buping''s eyes, and immediately attracted Yan''s sarcasm: "Ning Xue, why are you so anxious? The competitions among young people are all for fun. I believe Qingming has its own discretion! ""Hum!" Yan Ningxue is a smart woman. She can see the problems that she can see. In this competition, the elixir is just a fuse. How can Yan Ping''s mind fail to guess the consequences if Mo Ming enters Nanling mansion first? This competition, however, is an opportunity that Yan Buping wants to create for his son in advance. Of course, it is also an opportunity for Yan to create a sense of shame and vent! Seriously, there was a moment when Yan Ningxue really wanted to ignore face and be soft with Yan. However, she understood that the reason why Mo Ming insisted on this competition was that she didn''t want to be soft, just for the sake of their family''s face! Moreover, even if she is really soft headed, Yan uneven may not stop this competition. At this time, no matter what Yan Ningxue said, he would show weakness. Mo Ming agreed to this competition for the sake of their family''s face. She could not let him down. Yan Ping is sitting next to Yan Ningxue, facing the martial arts stage, but his eyes have been squinting at Yan Ningxue. Yan Ningxue''s expression changes, Yan uneven all see in the eye. How he was thinking, he could naturally detect Yan Ningxue''s inner frustration. He only felt that he had endured the depression for more than ten years and could finally vent it out. He could not help but feel the joy in his heart, and his mouth became more aggressive: "if you want to say that Mo Ming is a good child, he has reached the entry standard of Nanling mansion in such a short time I said I''ve been looking after this kid! But jade can''t be made into a tool, and it''s not good if you don''t sharpen the blade. You still have to practice more. Let my son Qingming make this sharpening stone. Ha ha... " He said this in a strange way. In the end, even Yan Ping couldn''t help but laugh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Yan Ping''s heart "Qi"! He was so angry that he hit him in the face of so many people. He''s "holding back" in his heart! He had no way to beat him in the face, and he could not refute it. However, the most unbearable thing for him is Yan Ningxue''s eyes from time to time. That look, that look, that expression, how familiar! Isn''t that exactly the look and expression he used to make fun of Yan Ningxue?! Although Yan Ningxue didn''t say anything, the irony in the eyes could not be concealed! Who is he? That''s the head of Yan Family! Not to say that he is the overlord of one side, but he is also a big man who controls one side''s discourse power! How could he have been so unyielding as he is today?! However, after holding back and bending, it is followed by doubts. How did Mo Ming catch Tao Niu Shu with one hand? How can a vegetable chicken beat a genius in one second? Yan bui clearly remembers that when Yan Qingming performed taoniu technique, the oppressive atmosphere swept outward, which directly forced Mo Ming back a few steps. At that time, he also deliberately ridiculed Yan Ningxue, because it showed that Mo ming could not even block the momentum of taoniu skill! However, how does this surname Mo actually connect taoniu skill? When his accomplishments reached the level of Yan Ping, few things could resist his exploration. At that time, the light of taoniushu obliterated the two people on the stage. The young children under the stage could not see clearly, but he could see clearly. Mo Ming simply stretched out a hand and grasped Yan Qingming''s right fist. Yes, that''s right! He is such a simple action! But this is an impossible thing! After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a way out, so he put his mind on Yan Ningxue: "congratulations on my little sister. There''s another talent in my family!" When he said this, Yan Ping kept staring at Yan Ningxue''s face. He bit the last word "talent" very seriously, trying to see the expression change on Yan''s face. Yan Ningxue is very proud now. If he hears his words and his face sinks, it shows that Mo Ming is not relying on his own strength to catch Tao Niu Shu! If she is more proud, the result is not what he would like to see People, that''s it! In one''s life, one lives for himself for the first 20 or 30 years, and for his children for the rest of his life. In the past, when the children in the family finished the exam, those who were in charge of the family would ask each other. But the score is a matter of face. You don''t have to tell you when you ask someone else. Maybe you''ll get a shot in the face. So those who are in charge of the family learned all kinds of side talk, all kinds of platitudes, that is, to let you speak your own bald mouth and tell your child''s real score. Of course, it''s not only about scores, but also about learning methods and learning time If they know that your children work harder than their children and study later in the evening, they will urge their children to work overtime at night. Now Yan Ping is just like this, he just wants to set the end of the unknown. However, he was disappointed. After hearing what he said, Yan Ningxue was really happy: "ha ha, thanks for your help. If you don''t have a good" sharpening stone ", I''m afraid that Mo Ming would not have achieved what he is today However, this kind of happiness and complacency are "false happiness" and "false complacency" that can be seen at a glance! There is neither the "unhappiness" that Yan Buping expected, nor the "more happy" that Yan Ping least wants to see What does that mean? This shows: Yan Ningxue is not clear about the bottom of the unknown! Yan bui was fascinated at that time. How could a mother not know his son''s cultivation? Or is Yan Ningxue really aware of it, but don''t say it? Yan Ping is not sure about it. He thinks about which kind it is, but he is not calm At this time, Yan Qingming gradually came back to his mind. At that period of time, he was totally confused, and his mind was blank, so rigid in place. He really can''t accept the result, even has a kind of unreal feeling. Although Mo Ming is not surnamed Yan, he is the stepson of Yan Ningxue, and Yan Ningxue is his aunt. After all, Mo Ming is his nominal cousin. Of course, it''s just in name! Because Yan Ping, such a serious father, was in charge of it, and Yan Qingcheng, an excellent cousin, pressed on it. Yan Qingming had been practicing hard since childhood. Even, he rarely appeared in the family, only occasionally he would do something in some competitions within the family.Therefore, although they are "nominal cousins", in fact, he and "Mo Ming" have not really met. They will only meet for the last time during the Spring Festival, but there is no communication. Obviously, they are both family members and cousins. They haven''t met each other a few times. Outsiders won''t believe this, but it''s true! Perhaps because of his father''s influence, Yan Qingming is against Mo Ming in his heart. In his heart, the surname Mo is always an outsider. If you want to find some other emotions, it is probably "disdain"! This is probably the so-called "contempt from Xueba" A Xueba who listens carefully in class, does questions after class, reviews carefully at home, and takes the first place in the class every time he takes an exam. Even if he is gentle, he will have a little repulsion and disdain for those little scumbags who don''t know how to be. Not to mention, Yan Qingming is such a proud young man. But now, he is a bully who has been despised by him Full of joy looking forward to the day the score comes out, but found that the first in the class is not him, but the one he has always looked down on. He has become the second in the class. How can he accept this? He can''t accept this reality, he doesn''t accept it! "The competition is not over! Why are you so excited? " Yan Qingming began to drink, and his voice reached the ears of every Yan Family''s children. Under the stage, many people immediately looked at each other. This competition is not over, but is there any difference between "not finished" and "finished"? You were so busy before, but you were blocked by one hand. Is it necessary for you to fight again? Mo Ming didn''t say anything. He just took a look at the battle table in silence, which meant to remind Yan Ping to take care of Yan Qingming and not to go too far. Of course, the movement of the two men also attracted the attention of the two on the battle stand. At that time, Yan Ningxue frowned and looked at Yan Ping. His voice was a little cold and said: "is there any need to compete?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Is there any need to compete?" Yan Ningxue''s tone is very bad. Although it is a question, she is definitely not asking Yan''s opinions! She changed her face very quickly, and pretended to be happy and proud for the last second. This second, her face was gloomy and cold. She does not want this so-called "competition" to continue, she is still worried about Mo Ming! Although just now, Mo Ming''s ability was beyond her imagination, but she still had some doubts about her ability. It''s not that she doesn''t believe her son as a mother, but because Mo Ming has impressed others so much in the past ten years! How can the impression of more than ten years be changed? Yan Ping had secretly set Yan Ningxue''s words before, and wanted to find out the unknown bottom, but was fooled by Yan Ningxue ambiguously. Also make Yan uneven once suspected that Yan Ningxue knew the bottom of the unknown, but was not willing to say. However, the fact is that he thinks a lot. Yan Ningxue did not know the bottom of the unknown! No one believes this. In other people''s eyes, Mo Ming is only 14 years old, and he is still a little fart child who has not been separated from his parents'' custody. You Yan Ningxue is mo Ming''s mother. What ability does Mo Ming have? Can you be a mother? But Yan Ningxue really does not know the bottom of the unknown! Mo Ming''s amazing and strange performance not only surprised them, but also made Yan Ningxue confused. Yan Ningxue can''t understand how Mo Ming managed to block taoniu with one punch? According to reason, if you want to achieve this, unless you have overwhelming power, then the question is: where does Mo Ming come from? The cultivation of the sixth heaven? If Yan Ningxue remembers correctly, a month ago, Mo Ming was only the second highest cultivation in the blood realm, and he will step into the third realm, but he has never crossed that hurdle. Today, he is already the sixth highest level of cultivation in the blood realm. Even Yan Ningxue and other figures have to admit that the speed of improvement of Mo Ming''s cultivation is too fast. But! Pay attention to it, but! No matter whether Mo Ming was oppressed too heavily in the past, or because he was opportunistic, the cultivation of moving the sixth heaven of blood realm is the cultivation of moving the sixth heaven of blood realm. In front of the practitioners who move the seventh heaven of blood realm, they can''t take any advantage! of course, there are some talents in the world who can be strong and weak, but there are more It is because they have the advantage in other aspects, which provides them with strong enough combat power support, thus making up for the deficiency of their own cultivation realm. Therefore, it can be basically ruled out that the reason is the realm of cultivation. So, it''s Kung Fu? This is even more impossible. Only after reaching the sixth level of cultivation can they begin to practice martial arts. Before leaving home, Mo Ming was still the fifth heaven of blood state. That is to say, Mo Ming had just reached the sixth heaven when he could begin to practice martial arts. Soon after, he had no time to practice Kung Fu. Moreover, even if he practiced martial arts, Mo ming could not take advantage of Yan Qingming, who also practiced the transmission method of Yan family. Can it be magic? Last time Yan Qingcheng went quietly to the three thousand devil peak and was punished by her when she came back. At that time, Mo Ming asked for love and said that Yan Qingcheng was injured to find the right primitive real bone for him. Mo Ming does have two original true bones of Jixiao, but he doesn''t practice martial arts. How can he realize the true bone divine skill? So it''s impossible for divinity to In Yan Ningxue''s mind, Mo Ming''s actions at that time flashed in his mind. What he really did was simply put out his hand and directly grasped Yan Qingming''s fist. This This can''t be the taoniu skill that Mo Ming used to connect with his body and soul?! Taoniu skill is a kind of true bone skill born from taoniu! Taoniu is a fierce beast. It is said that it can swallow rock fossils for 300 years, Cross Mountains and rivers for 500 years, and roar mountains and rivers for 800 years. It is said that its strength is hard to match. In addition, the original bones of taoniu are naturally compatible with Yan Qingming. Even if Yan Qingming can''t make a complete taoniu skill, it''s only a small scale and half a claw. He''s already as fierce as this. He wants to connect with Yan Qingming with his flesh and soul It''s not impossible The main thing is that you have to have a strong enough body I don''t know the physical quality, ha ha Yan Ningxue can''t even think about it! How to say In fact, it''s not surprising that Yan Ningxue feels this way. After all, in their eyes, Mo Ming is still the "Mo Ming" in the past Yan Ningxue has considered almost all the factors that affect the strength of a person who cultivates, but she just can''t find a reasonable explanation, so she is fascinated by Although she doesn''t know whether Mo Ming is a real or a fake, she still thinks that it is the best policy to stop the competition and go home and ask about the specific situation of Mo Ming!However, Yan was silent. He looked at Yan Qingming, looked at Mo Ming, and finally looked at Yan Ningxue next to him. He seemed to suddenly understand something. He said in a loud voice: "it''s really not clear whether to win or not. Let''s continue the competition!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the whole martial arts arena! "Yan Ping! Tell your son to stop at once Yan Ningxue slapped on the side of the small table. Yan''s family is a big business, in Yunzhou City, the wind and rain, only one of the family''s small table is made of the best Phoebe. However, the small table was in her clap, "pa" to pieces, the above tea set all clattered to the ground, broken on the ground. Yan Ningxue has high self-restraint and is kind and gentle to others. Even to the ordinary people in Yunzhou City, she is always smiling and gentle, not to mention in the family. So big Yan family, almost no one has seen Yan Ningxue get angry! But this time, in the face of so many Yan''s children below, she ignored her manners and was obviously really angry. However, Yan Ping smiles carelessly, pointing to the martial arts stage and saying: "since the time when the practitioners fight until one side admits defeat, has my son Qingming given up? Did you admit defeat again? " "You Yan Ningxue''s words are not very clear. She always does. She can''t refute it. She can only say with hatred: "don''t bully people too much!" Yan Ping ignored her, as if did not hear the same, his mood seems to be particularly good, a sweep before the haze color. People only say that "a woman turns over her face faster than a book". Today, Yan Ningxue knows that a man''s face change is not generally fast! What makes Yan Ping suddenly change his mood and be completely different from before? Yan Ningxue is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know what kind of calculation the old fox is playing. She can only pay close attention to the movements of the two men on the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Yan Ningxue is also helpless, if the private competition, then she admit defeat will have nothing to do, the big deal directly go up to take Mo Ming, anyway, no one knows. But now it''s not the same. Sometimes, it''s hard to do a simple thing with more people. With so many people watching, this is the matter of face. It''s not that she cares about face, but she doesn''t care about it! (although she doesn''t understand, Mo Ming never wanted a face before. Why does she suddenly start to face now...) Yan Ping asked the competition to continue in front of so many people. What''s the difference between it and calling names directly in front of everyone? If you answer this competition, it''s OK. If you don''t, it''s "fear nothing before and after". You can''t refute it. You have to listen to it in silence She could do nothing but put down a cruel word with hatred. But Yan Ping was in a good mood. He didn''t hear it! It is said that women turn over their faces faster than they turn over books, but their face is not so smooth! The goods in front of me are still red and white on the face of Mo Ming Qi. Now? The man leaned back on the chair. Although his face was in the direction of the martial arts stage, his eyes were not the two people on the stand at all. On the contrary, he made a cup of tea for himself with concentration, took a sip at his mouth slowly, and then closed his eyes, and his mouth was so blankly It seems to be tasting the taste of tea and Pondering over how the tea is brewed, whether the tea fragrance is strong or weak, whether the water is clear or bitter At last, the goods opened their eyes, shrunken their mouths, and shook their heads with a look of dissatisfaction and disappointment. He looks like this, outsiders can''t understand, but Yan Ningxue and his brother and sister for decades, the heart is very clear. She knew that Yan Ping, sitting in the master''s position, had to play the role of "master of the house"! If you are in a good mood, you can''t laugh just as you want to! If you are not in a good mood, you can''t be angry if you want to be angry. You should be angry at different situations! Sometimes, when he is in a good mood and it is not easy to laugh, the brother will do some seemingly boring and meaningless nonsense. Like this: make tea Mo Ming has been staring at Yan Ping coldly. Although he doesn''t know Yan Ping as well as Yan Ningxue, his experience of nearly 40 million years also allows him to guess his little abacus. It is said that this competition has been clearly distinguished from the high and low, but Yan uneven still asked to continue the competition, which is clearly not willing to admit defeat! Originally, Mo Ming wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pretend to be forced to live to collect the popularity that had been scattered a while ago. The result is good, all kinds of drag, all kinds of water Seriously, even Mo Ming felt a little sorry for the audience. Indeed, he pretended to be a thief in front of him. He talked one thing after another. The whole person was like fighting chicken blood. When he got the chance, he put on a set of things so that others couldn''t get in the way! All kinds of double coercion, serial force, hard to get, cheap and obedient force, pretending to be dazzling, it''s just like exploding the sky! But what about the back? When I got on the stage, the situation went down sharply Generally speaking, ordinary people like to fight when they pretend to be forced. If they don''t agree with each other, they will compete in the arena. When he goes to the challenge arena, he should be pretending to push himself to a higher level, and the force will be more turbulent. In his mind, he has already arranged a plot of ups and downs! However, I was stirred by Yan Qingming! really, Mo Ming can''t help but make complaints about it. Do you call this a contest? What is the contest? It''s going to take two people to fight back and forth. Whether you''re a martial arts person in the ordinary people or a practitioner who can turn clouds and rain and move mountains and fill the sea, do you have to do this? Ah, Yan Qingming is not the same. They don''t play real-time combat with you. They play with you in turn system. Are you bullied? Hard to break a competition into pieces! Your mother''s more than ten years of practice have been applied to dogs? What''s the difference between just practicing without doing anything and some people in the sky who only know how to pursue scores? Mo Ming thinks that he is not pretending to be forced. It is clearly that he is talking about stand-alone crosstalk here! It''s ok if it''s normal. It''s just that he pretends to be too forced in front of him. Compare the front with the back It''s over! What do you fear most about live broadcasting? What we fear most about live broadcasting is that it''s a dead end! don''t look at Mo Ming''s eating and waiting for death. It''s just like he doesn''t put on things in his mind. In fact, he knows what''s going on in his mind! Especially when it comes to his future career, he doesn''t know how much he has thought about live broadcasting. It''s just like watching horror movies. In front of us, there are all kinds of bullies, all kinds of explosions, what female ghosts climb out of the TV set, what female ghosts climb down the stairs, what female ghosts climb up from the quilt, and what enter the forbidden area of death and are possessed by ghosts and so onIn front of you, the mood of the audience flies up, but it turns out to be a dream when you look back What does it feel like? What''s the feeling left behind?! I spent an hour or two watching the film, and then I saw a dream Who can''t dream? I still need to watch you dream?! This is the same as Mo Ming''s situation now! After watching you live for a long time, the rhythm in front of you flies up, and you are so watery in the back So, Mo Ming doesn''t want to go on, but everything else is OK. What he is most anxious about now is the God book of Yuanshi Tianzun! It was a god book that even the fairies in the sky were eager to see. He was eager to know the attitude of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty! But, sometimes, this person, once in some things, will become involuntarily He has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has been forced to be salty than Yan Ping''s rice No, it''s more! He doesn''t have to think about it. It must be because his performance is too high, which is not in line with his previous waste wood positioning. He thinks that he must have borrowed the external force (disadvantage). After a period of time, he will not be able to hold on, and then Yan Qingming will still be able to win. How to say Why is it so difficult to admit that other children are better than their own sons? Yan Ping looks carefree and carefree. He doesn''t look at Mo Ming from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t look at the Yanwu stage, as if he''s here not to watch a competition, but to wait for a good play. As Mo Ming said, he doubted that Mo Ming had borrowed external forces, and he would not be able to hold on for a long time. However, there was another layer of thought in his heart, which was unexpected by Mo Ming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Originally, Mo Ming thought that the Yan family was a big family, right? (although only in Yandi Yan Ping can be the head of such a big family. (although Mo Ming always thinks he is a fool), how to treat it can''t really be a fool? Even if an ordinary person walks into a pit, he will pay attention to it after climbing up, not to mention a powerful person like Yan Ping. He sits in the position of the owner of the house, which means that he must be considerate and cautious. If he leads a wrong way, he may lead the whole Yan family. But the reality has proved that Mo Ming is really a high (low) estimation of Yan uneven He had just fallen into a hole, and as soon as he got up here, he began to wave again. Yan Ping looks carefree. He doesn''t pay attention to Yan Ningxue''s warning, nor does he take a look at Mo Ming. He completely ignores them. He was calm and calm, not anxious at all, not dry at all, but not angry at all. He swept away the haze before, which was quite different from before! It seems that he doesn''t care about this competition, but in fact, it just shows that he has no fear in his heart. Mo Ming in the heart is very confused, this Yan uneven is crazy or stupid, remember to eat not to remember how to fight? Just lifted a stone to hit their own feet, is not satisfied how, how to change hands and then moved another stone ready to hit their own face? Mo Ming has seen all kinds of people in his life. He has never seen such a person as Yan Ping. He also doesn''t know whether the family of Yan Ping is masochistic or how? Yan Qingming, just want to be beaten, Yan uneven, just want to be beaten in the face. What''s wrong with this Mo Ming, after all, has just come to the world. He doesn''t know much about many local customs and customs, but he can''t guess the other. For example, people''s heart Yan Ping can be so leisurely, because he has his own abacus in his heart, and this abacus is two! One is that, like Mo Ming''s guess, he, like Yan Ningxue, thinks that Mo Ming''s performance is too weird, which is not in line with the common sense of "practice together, be down-to-earth, step-by-step", and is not in line with Mo Ming''s own "dandy" position. Said that Mo Ming is still the past that ignorant little gangster, Yan bui believe. Said that Mo Ming changed himself, began to practice hard, positive, Yan Ping may believe. However, if you want to say that Mo Ming has already been forced to blast the sky now, comparable to genius, then I''m sorry, his face is not fair is dead! Die outside! Even if he jumps down from here now, he won''t believe it! He doubted that this was not Mo Ming''s own strength at all. It must be that Mo Ming borrowed some kind of external force. As long as he continued to fight, he would not be able to hold on. At that time, the winner was still in doubt. However, there is a deeper point that Mo Ming didn''t expect: nowadays, the world is no longer the same as before, and the practitioners are no longer practicing for the pure pursuit of becoming immortal and immortality. Of course, the world is so big that there are so many practitioners that we can''t generalize them. There are indeed many practitioners who just pursue longevity and embark on the path of cultivation. However, most of these practitioners do not show their talents. For those who practice in the world today, it is still a principle worth pursuing to fly to the upper world, live forever, and live forever between heaven and earth Or, it should be said that a "dream" would be more appropriate. For these practitioners, "how to get more powerful power" is a more realistic problem at present! Those who are strong in cultivation may not be able to become immortals, but those who are not strong enough must not be qualified to become immortals! And this has also formed the mind of those who practice in the world to be too "martial". For today''s practitioners, it''s not a shame to lose the contest, but it''s the one who wins the contest by cheating! In the process of competition, it''s good not to be found by using external force. Once the fault is missed, it must be reviled by thousands of people, despised by thousands of people, and become a stain of life. In order to build momentum for Yan Qingming, Yan Ping called so many young monks from the family. Once Mo Ming was exposed on the spot as he thought, the news would spread to all the younger brothers of the family for the first time, and then those of their parents When the time comes, it will not only be that Mo Ming is unable to raise his head among the family''s children. I am afraid that even Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father will be shameless in the family and will be teased by others for a lifetime! Yan Ping''s mind is not insidious. Let''s not say it''s not clear. Even Yan Ningxue, who has been a brother and sister for decades, can''t understand this idea! It''s no wonder that Yan Ping is so leisurely, seemingly calm, but in fact it''s "invisible forced"! Originally, Mo Ming didn''t want to pretend to be forced any more, but he was always there, which made him very unhappy! It is not enough to have a slap in front of the gods of the three realms before he becomes the king of the world. It is not enough to pretend to be a king in the three realms!what is it? It''s obvious that you can''t look at Mo Ming! This is to ask Mo ming to hit him in the face! Ha ha, Mo Ming immediately happy, since people are sincere to him, that Mo Ming in addition to mercifully satisfy others, what can he do? He was also in a great mood "Mo''s name is mo, don''t think it''s arrogant to accept my fist by luck. I''ll let you understand the gap between you and me now!" A discordant cold drink interrupted the music in Mo Ming''s heart, but Yan Qingming attacked Mo Ming again. This time, he changed the method of war, and did not play the taoniu skill. Instead, he blessed himself with taoniu''s divine power. He wanted to suppress Mo Ming by virtue of his own realm advantage. Ten meetings will be reduced by one effort. Let your thousand changes, all kinds of abilities, I will break it by myself! Mo Ming doesn''t look at Yan Ping any more. He knows that at this time, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to continue this competition. He doesn''t sit around and shoot at the same time. "Bang!" Just for the first time, Mo Ming took a cold breath. He felt a sharp pain in the palms of his fingers, as if he had hit a piece of magic iron, and the mouth of the tiger was almost cracked. Taoniu''s skill was originally wild and domineering. Now Yan Qingming coagulates his power without leaking out, and worships God without external use. Taoniu''s divine power is condensed and condensed on both hands. Although it doesn''t look as overbearing as before, it''s actually very destructive with the click surface. What''s more terrible is that taoniu''s magic power is more and more turbulent, such as a huge wave sweeping over, one after another, which makes the pressure of Mo Ming double. Obviously, Yan Qingming''s superiority in the realm of cultivation began to manifest itself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Yan Qingming was really annoyed. He was not willing to jump up from the ground. He did not care about his own injury. His hands crossed in front of his chest and kept pinching the marks. The seal is abstruse and complicated. It seems that there is a special secret force in the movement of fingers. In a trance, a strange wave was triggered in this space. The fluctuation was slight and almost imperceptible, and there was no difference after one time. As a result, in such a close distance, I can''t help but wonder if I have an illusion Mo Ming is not yet ready to practice the art of attacking and cutting, and he is not very clear about many of the related orifices. However, he can feel that Yan Qingming''s taoniu skill is obviously more wild and domineering than before! Mingming is a 16-year-old boy standing in front of him, but Mo Ming feels as if there is a wild beast recovering in front of him. Moo - this cow moo, like a copper bell, reverberates through the hearts of the people. Even Mo Ming is shaken, his heart beats violently, and his blood gas is rolling, which is hard to calm down. However, many young children who were not old enough and were still shallow in cultivation were pale at that time. They only felt that their chest was stuffy and they could hardly breathe. They know that Yan Qingming has taoniu technique, and also knows that taoniu technique is very domineering. It has always been Yan Qingming''s bottom card. When Yan Qingming performed taoniu technique before, it was enough to make them amazing! But this time "Isn''t it that the practitioners who carry the seventh heaven of blood realm can only display the scale and half claw of the true bone divine skill?" Mo Ming is also confused. I''m afraid this power is more than "one scale and half a claw". This is obviously wrong Before moving the blood realm, the five heavy days majored in their own blood Qi. The purpose was to strengthen the body and soul, so that it could bear the power of later cultivation. As long as the blood was strong enough, the realm would naturally be improved. It can be said that the former five realms are simple foundation cultivation, which is what some people call "building foundation". But from the sixth day, it changed step by step. In the eyes of many people, this is the threshold to enter the field of "cultivation". The seventh heaven began to understand bone inscriptions, comprehend supernatural powers, practice the art of attacking and cutting, and master the power of heaven and earth. In this period, the practitioners could not play the true bone divination completely, but could only display their own scales and half claws through the fit between themselves and the original true bones. Generally speaking, it is to simulate some forms of wild animals. For example, before Yan Qingming''s taoniu technique, which was said to be taoniu technique, was actually "taoniujiao". This is supposed to be the normal play of the seventh heaven of moving blood state, but now, Yan Qingming seems to have broken this routine However, there should be no such energy! Originally, according to Mo Ming''s estimation, Yan Qingming can play taoniu''s scales and half claws is already the limit, but now it seems that he underestimated the other side. Of course, there are many talents in the world. Some people can even defeat their stronger opponents with their weak, broad and strong abilities. But can Yan Qingming be such a person? Yan Qingming is the cultivation of the seventh heaven in the blood realm. He is a little higher than Mo Ming. He also has some powerful divine skills such as Tao Niu Shu. It is not easy for Mo ming to fight against it. If Yan Qingming has the strength to be weak, he will undoubtedly increase his pressure! On the battle stand, Yan Ningxue turns her head and takes a meaningful look at Yan Ping, who is sitting next to him. No wonder he has to continue the competition, which is obviously aware that Yan Qingming has a card not shown, so he gave her and Mo Ming a trick! Yan uneven just a faint smile, and did not say anything, still quietly tasting tea, but the pride between the eyebrows and eyes, is how can not hide! "Mo Ming, you really impress me, but that''s all. Let me defeat you with one move!" Yan Qingming''s voice is deep and powerful, which implies deep anger. Mo Ming embarrasses him several times, which makes him unbearable. He would like to tear him to pieces! He was staring at Mo Ming, and could almost burst out fire in his eyes. However, Mo Ming didn''t care at all. On the contrary, when he was staring at him like this, he looked as if he was still very sensitive. His face was inclined and his mouth was grinning: "sorry, you are really weak!" It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he said it, Yan Qingming almost didn''t spit blood on the spot! "Mo Ming, die!" Yan Qingming was angry. In a trance, there is a boundless and fierce world! It''s also taoniu, but this time it''s obviously different from before. But in response to him, it was still Mo Ming''s broken and abnormal smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t accept it, but you have to accept it yourself!" "NIMA''s..." Yan Qingming did not dare to speak because he found that no matter what he said, the goods could be picked upHowever, Mo Ming doesn''t care, the more angry others are, the more happy and energetic he is! Sometimes, Mo Ming also feels that he is too obscene, but there is no way to change it. He is also very desperate! How can Yan bui be regarded as the future king of every realm? It means that he will become the king one day. Then his son Yan Qingming is not the future son of the king of every world, forcing the prince! Father and son join hands to pretend to force ha-ha! To put it aside, Mo Ming may first let the other side cow force, and then rush up a slap to beat the other side down. But today I''m sorry, Mo Ming is going to be extinct! Isn''t Yan Qingming forcing the prince? Isn''t he trying to play hard? Ha ha, Mo Ming is going to nip the bud of this cargo loading force in the cradle today! He is not ready to give Yan Qingming a chance to continue pretending to be forced, so he rushed up. Yes, he rushed up! He didn''t do anything, so he rushed straight up! ¡­¡­ When Yan Qingming opened his eyes again, he felt as if he were in a big soft bed with a soft mattress under him. "This is..." "Young master, are you awake?" The joyful voice spreads, at this time Yan Qingming only then to see is sitting next to own intimate maid. As if suddenly thought of something, Yan Qingming just sat up and looked around in disbelief! Yes, this is my own room. But how can I be here? Yan Qingming was suddenly confused. He felt a blank in his mind. The harder he tried to recall, the more he couldn''t remember anything. Maybe this is what people call "fragment" "I Hiss - " he wanted to ask the maid around him what happened. But as soon as she opened her mouth, before a word was said, a sharp pain came from one side of her cheek, which made Yan Qingming take a breath of cold air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Hiss -" the sharp pain on her face made Yan Qingming recover from her confused state. Originally still at a loss in the eyes, but also instantly become sharp up, he remembered. At that time, he was encircled by Mo Ming''s arms, his left hand and his knife. He was ready to force him to give up, but he didn''t want to be thrown on the ground by his back. Again, Mo Ming didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t know how to do it. At that time, he also ridiculed the arrogance and self destruction of the goods. However, the next moment, he saw a flash of red fire in front of his eyes, and there seemed to be real Huang crying in his ears. Then he felt a sharp pain on his face, and he was unconscious when he was dark. At the moment when he fainted, he felt that the wind was blowing through his ears, mouth and nose at the same time. It seemed that he had been beaten out The more he thought about it, the more ugly his face was. His anger seemed to have been suppressed for many years. The volcano that was about to erupt, and even his blood could not help roaring. The maid was frightened at that time, and she clearly felt the murderous spirit in Yan Qingming''s eyes. The servants of the Yan family, except for some people with special status or special positions, have few ordinary people. Everyone has considerable accomplishments. For example, this maid, who is no more than 20 years old, is also a practitioner who moves blood realm, and is comparable to ordinary people. She is Yan Qingming''s maid. Since she was young, she was responsible for taking care of Yan Qingming''s daily life. She can be said to be Yan Qingming''s confidant. However, even so, she has never seen Yan Qingming when she was so emotional as today. "Bring me the mirror!" Yan Qingming''s voice of indignation came. The maid hesitated for a moment, but she still did it. Then she stepped back to the side and opened a distance from Yan Qingming, as if to avoid some great beast. Sure enough, as soon as she stood in a safe position, she heard a "pa" sound. It was Yan Qingming who threw the mirror on the ground. Broken mirror scattered splash, in the sunlight reflection, projected block spot. The corners of Yan Qingming''s mouth twitched, and both eyes were about to burst out fire. Until now, he knew that his left cheek was covered with purple! The most terrible thing is that there is still a layer of green things on it, like a cactus or something "Ah --" oh my God! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Yan Qingming''s pupil was bursting with blue light. He couldn''t accept the result! He is the eldest son of Yan''s family leader. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly I was beaten in the face! This is not the kind of "face slapping" they say in daily life, but a real face slap! In particular, recalling his last feeling before he passed out, did he fly out in the face of that Mo? "Mo Ming! I will kill you These seven words are yanqingming forced out of the teeth. At this time, the porter was pushed open and a middle-aged man came in. Naturally, this person is not someone else, or he is not fair. At this time, Yan uneven, said to be a middle-aged man, but it seems that some do not match, because although his face is still the same, but people feel like a lot of aging. After he came in, he did not speak. He looked up and down at Yan Qingming on the bed. At last, he sighed and turned around to leave. This Yan Qingming has a million question marks in his heart. When Yan Ping came in just now, he expected dozens of situations, but he didn''t expect this kind of scene. He is Yan Ping''s eldest son and has always been highly valued by Yan Ping. Now that he is seriously injured, the father doesn''t want to express his sympathy? Even if the child of a normal family is injured, it is impossible for a father to leave without saying a word? "Father..." Yan Qingming, a face confused, subconsciously opened his mouth and called. Yan uneven footstep meal, looked back at the past, but still no voice. This This is embarrassing Originally, Yan Qingming was slowly questioning, thinking that he could let his father talk to him. Who knows his father won''t accept his words Yan Ping didn''t have any expression. He said faintly: "take good care of yourself." And then he left. And left. It''s gone. Yes. ¡£ "No, what''s the situation with each of you Yan Qingming was also fascinated at that time. First, the maid around him, and then his father, all of them were nervous. How was it? He was beaten, not you. What do you meanThe maid was embarrassed: "young master..." "Say it Yan Qingming drank in a low voice. He was eager to know what happened after he passed out? What makes his father so decadent "Young master, don''t be angry. Let Qingxuan slow down..." Qingxuan is only a maid in waiting, and she belongs to the rank of servants in Yan''s family. She was not present on that day. She was not very clear about what happened at that time. She just heard something from other people "I''ve been in a coma all night..." Listening to Qingxuan''s account, Yan Qingming can''t help frowning. He was in a coma for a night. It was the second day. The competition between him and Mo Ming was yesterday. On that day, he kneaded his hands, ready to sacrifice the strong move again. At that time, many people on the stage were scared by Yan Qingming. They don''t know what kind of situation Yan Qingming is. They know that Yan Qingming has mastered taoniu technique, which is an extremely powerful means of attacking and killing, but they don''t know that there are such strange changes in taoniushu. All people, including Mo Ming, have a question in their hearts: can this product really summon a savage beast? Mo Ming is a new comer. He is only at the beginning stage of the world''s practice. He doesn''t know how Yan Qingming got this power, and what will happen if Yan Qingming is allowed to exert his power. So, he took the first step to rush up. But he rushed straight up there, which scared all the people watching the war. "Nest grass! Nest grass! Nest grass! He''s on it! He''s on it! You look so fast, that Mo Ming rushes up The crowd at the bottom of the stage burst into flames. "Isn''t it killing you? What are you going to do when you rush straight up? " "Is it crazy? At least you can protect yourself with divine power... " ¡­¡­ They are all young children of Yan family. They did not welcome and despise Mo Ming. Even when he called Hu Mo Ming, he would open his mouth and say "Mo''s" or "little dandy" directly. It''s polite. If you really don''t like him, you''ll just say "little trash" The meaning of rejection and disdain between words is obvious! But Mo Ming''s performance before let them surprise, lightly a palm, hard block Yan Qingming''s taoniu skill, they think they can''t do this. Now, they are even more appalled by the hard hitting practice of Mo Ming. Even the appellation of Mo Ming has changed unconsciously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 They are all young children of Yan family. They did not welcome and despise Mo Ming. Even when he called Hu Mo Ming, he would open his mouth and say "Mo''s" or "little dandy" directly. It''s polite. If you really don''t like him, you''ll just say "little trash" The meaning of rejection and disdain between words is obvious! But Mo Ming''s performance before let them surprise, lightly a palm, hard block Yan Qingming''s taoniu skill, they think they can''t do this. And now, they are even more shocked by the hard hitting, fearless and unrelenting tactics of Mo Ming! Perhaps, even they did not realize that their appellation for the unknown has changed unconsciously Not only were they surprised, but even Yan Ningxue opened her eyes and stared at Mo Ming. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat again. She can feel the power of Yan Qingming, which others don''t know, but she knows that it must be Yan Qingming''s original true bone to activate taoniu with her own divine power, and wants to summon a trace of taoniu''s power. This "taoniu''s power" is not the taoniu''s divine power that Yan Qingming sacrificed before, but a trace of power of the ferocious beast taoniu remaining in this primitive true bone. In other words, it is the power of taoniu, a savage beast! If a man of cultivation has a high degree of agreement with the original bone, he can summon a trace of strength belonging to the savage beast with this degree of fit. This power is very important. Why do human practitioners rely on the primitive bones of the orcs in the early stage of cultivation? is because it contains the power essence of a savage beast, which is not what the early practitioners can contend with. Before the performance of Mo Ming is indeed surprising, amazing, but Yan Ningxue can not think of what Mo Ming can compete with taoniu. And when she saw the silly son so straight up, she was not calm at all. It was clear that she was going to fight the fierce beast taoniu with his flesh! What is this? This is what you think when you play in the row, you see that the other party is going to be bigger, but you don''t even add a buff, so you go straight up. What do you think? Crazy? Or stupid? Is there something wrong with the brain? Is this? Only Yan Ping was calm. He was not surprised or surprised. Instead, he chuckled as if he had seen something ridiculous. Naturally, he is not laughing at others. Yan Qingming''s ability can''t be clearer in his father''s heart. It''s just like the flying fire that catches moths No, no, it''s a moth fighting a fire. It''s killing itself! If you want to ask who is most excited at that time, you have to count Yan Qingming. The brilliance of the blue color annihilated the stage. By virtue of his agreement with the real bones of taoniu, he vividly inspired a trace of taoniu''s power remaining in the original bones. At that moment, the martial arts arena on this side changed color, and a wild and fierce beast about the size of several thatched cottages came across the space. For a while, the wind and the wind changed, and all the people seemed to have met some kind of poisonous insects and beasts, screaming to stay away from the martial arts stage. No one thought that Yan Qingming really called out a wild beast. It looks like a tiger, but its feet are three feet in size. It has green hair all over its body. Its shoulder blades are covered with green scales. Its tail is long and thin like a whip. It has four legs. Its head is like an ox. it has two horns on its head. This is not a real taoniu, just a shadow, and even the body behind it is not very real, but even so, the destructive breath it sends out is enough to make many people in the audience scared. In addition to Yan Ping, no one really saw the fierce beast, but no one was a fool, and they all knew that it was the legendary taoniu. Taoniu taoniu, like a cow, is not a cow, on the contrary, it is absolutely fierce! The twinkling green light of the taoniu staring at the tiny human in front of him, the next moment, was to take the initiative to jump up. Moo - although it''s just a little bit of taoniu''s power, it seems to have the power of roaring and breaking mountains and rivers! All people''s faces have changed color, this kind of power, is not ordinary people can resist. However, no one thought that the blue light suddenly sounded a big drink: "get out"! Then you can see the red fire rising into the sky. In a trance, there seems to be a real Huang crowing. While Mo Ming is waving his hand, endless colorful clouds condense, and it seems that there is a vibration of real Huang''s wings. The taoniu, which is nearly 10 meters long, was smashed by a slap! One slap broke up! One slap broke up! If it''s important, say it three times! Mo Ming then backhand a draw, that by a trace of the power of taoniu taoniu fierce beast, then was a slap broken, re turned into a group of green light, not into Yan Qingming''s heart of the real bones of taoniu!Then, Yan Qingming only felt a sharp pain on his left cheek, and then the whole person whirled around. He was in the dark and passed out. When the green light disappears, Mo Ming is left alone on the huge stage, and his face is disgusted with the way: "please, you are really weak!" From here on, Yan Qingming began to fragment However, it is said that at that time, there was a complete silence in the whole martial arts arena. No one spoke and no one acted. All of them were shocked and their eyes were staring at the stage. It''s amazing! It''s amazing! This special one slapped a cow No, no, no, it was a slap that killed a savage beast taoniu?! This kind of scene is too familiar. I still remember the previous several times. Yan Qingming also brought her own stereo and special effects. She was crazy to drag and blow up the sky with her own stereo and special effects. She was forced to roar and stir up the wind. Her momentum was overwhelming. XXXXXX Then the next second, the sound of Yan Qingming was pulled out by Mo Ming, and the gorgeous special effects were pinched by the post production What I am familiar with is not only the activity on the stage, but also the movement and silence under the stage. As before, the originally noisy martial arts arena has not known how many times the whole venue has been quiet How to say I feel that this scene can be put together with the previous scene for a "find difference" award-winning question and answer. Of course, it is not to say that the two scenes are exactly the same. the two positions of Mo Qingming on the stage before holding their right hands tightly are the two positions of Mo Qingming. Now, it is mo Ming who stands still in Yan Qingming''s position, and Yan Qingming falls three Zhang away The worst thing was that the one side of his cheek was red and purple, as if there was a large amount of congestion, and the corners of his mouth were still dripping blood, which was obviously beaten www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "What?! Do you think that little punk named Mo has a special constitution? " As a practitioner, Yan Qingming certainly knows what "constitution" means to a practitioner "Yes, and it seems that some people say it''s Zhenhuang''s blood..." The voice of Qingxuan is getting smaller and smaller, but Yan Qingming hears it "Really, really Huang''s blood? Ha ha... " Yan Qingming also laughed at that time, but also true Huang blood, I go! Why don''t you say that he is still the ancestral dragon and the true immortal? Why don''t you say that he is the Jade Emperor, the Taoist Sanqing, the Buddhist Sakya, Pangu Nuwa, the three emperors and five emperors? Oh, my mother, these servants are really special. They just want to laugh him to death! "Zhenhuang''s blood That''s very nice to say. Qingxuan, you are all practitioners. Can''t you be realistic? Why don''t you come here without opening your mouth? " "Before this competition, he was just a dandy who had no one to control or ask. As a result, he went on stage to have a competition, and he became a real Phoenix? Is it that in two days'' time, he will be electricity, light and the only myth? " "It''s really Huang''s blood He also went to heaven and Can you stop being so funny? Do you think I can laugh at this time? I just feel like nothing... " Yan Qingming originally wanted to say "I will only feel bored", but at the end of this speech, the last "chat" was swallowed by him. Why? Because Yan Qingming really felt that this was a joke made by Qingxuan. As a practitioner, he certainly knows what "Zhenhuang blood" means. Zhenhuang, which is juxtaposed with ZuLong and Zhenxian, is one of the most powerful deities! True Huang blood, that is the constitution of the sky! But then again, does Zhenhuang really exist? Zhenhuang, ZuLong and Zhenxian juxtaposed. However, at least in Yan Qingming''s experience and insight, no one in the world really and clearly recorded to become an immortal. So far, many practitioners have even doubted whether there are "immortals" in the world. What have they got if they have been practicing hard for a whole life and can''t become immortals in the end? The true immortals still don''t know whether they really exist in the world. Who can guarantee the existence of Zhenhuang and ZuLong? If one day, so and so said that he is the true Phoenix blood, but all normal people know that this is bragging force It''s a terrible saying, but that''s the truth! The world is so big that it is hard for ordinary people to read it all their lives. There is nothing absolutely in this world. But! Attention is "but"! This matter, today this this This what, oh, true Huang blood, that is absolute "bragging force"! Yan Qingming is now very confused in his heart. What is his mood now? Don''t you know? Can he laugh when you tell him a joke at this time? Yan Qingming What does this person say Qingxuan is his maid. She has taken care of him for more than ten years. Yan Qingming is not a fool. He can also guess that Qingxuan is trying to tease him with this joke Although he really couldn''t laugh, Qingxuan was kind-hearted after all. He couldn''t bear to say too much, so he swallowed the last word back How to say The maid named Qingxuan was puzzled. To be honest, she is not aggrieved in her heart, which is also a lie. Young master Qingming has always treated her very well. Sometimes, when she does something wrong, he seldom quarrels with her and seldom scolds her. But today, she only said one sentence. As a result, young master Qingming suddenly came back with four sentences. She tried to explain several times, but she just couldn''t get in What made her feel aggrieved most was that those things were not what she said, they were all passed on by those servants at the bottom. She just happened to hear other people''s comments, which had nothing to do with her She had expected this result before, so she didn''t want to say it. As a result, young master Qingming still had to ask, and the master asked. She, as a maid, had to answer. She had to say How to say that Anyway, it seems that young master Qingming is not comfortable with himself, and the result is to blame her Why is she "tangled" because she is speechless in addition to her grievances Although she is only a servant of Yan family, don''t forget that Yan family is not an ordinary family, but a family of cultivation. Even the servants of Yan family are all people with cultivation. As Yan Qingming''s intimate maid, Qingxuan is also a person of practice. Of course, she also knows that "Zhenhuang" is more like a legendary thing, but that''s how it is spread!As a result, young master Qingming was still full of the expression of "you are playing with me" As a servant, observation is a compulsory course. How can she joke with her master when she is angry, and is still such a dangerous joke What''s the difference between this one and that of the owner who was beaten and said, "look, you''ve been beaten"? If she is really joking at this time, her brain is really funny! But young master Qingming doesn''t care. He makes a lot of himself there Forget it, don''t say "All right, you go down!" Yan Qingming said with a depressed face that this was the first time in his life that he didn''t want to see his maid. (I can''t help it. The maid can''t do anything good without opening her mouth.) "Yes The maid called Qingxuan made a hasty salute, turned to leave, and took the door with her. Now Yan Qingming is not suitable for meeting people In the room, it suddenly became quiet. Only Yan Qingming was sitting on the bed. I don''t know whether he was too active or his expression was too vivid, which affected the wound on his face. At this time, the left cheek began to tingle again, as if it were a needle prick He picked up a small piece of mirror debris from the ground and looked at his left face. He didn''t look at it carefully just now. The more he looked, the more shocking he was! Even half of his face was swollen and purple. I didn''t know when I could recover. At this time, it is autumn, the weather has gradually some pan cool, the morning sun is still warm and warm, but there is no summer when the scorching and blazing. Yan Qingming sat on the bed, staring at a spot on the ground. The scene of yesterday''s contest is still fresh in my mind. I don''t know why. After listening to Qingxuan''s stories, he always feels that something is wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The temperature in autumn has gradually cooled down, but the sun is still warm and warm, and there is no summer heat and blazing, through the window projected on the floor of the room, scattered a large number of spots. Yan Qingming is still sitting on the bed, staring at a large spot on the ground. I don''t know why. As soon as Qingxuan left, he suddenly became quiet. There was no anger, no anger, only unspeakable peace. The scene of yesterday''s contest is still fresh in my mind. I don''t know why. After listening to Qingxuan''s stories, he always feels that something is wrong Naming was a little dandy. After all these years, he didn''t know how to cultivate himself. Instead, he was a bully. He did a lot of bullying, which was no different from the common family''s dandies. But today, how did this boy suddenly become so So Yan Qingming really does not want to associate Mo Ming with positive words such as "powerful" and "powerful". It''s like this man was a waste yesterday, but today he''s suddenly blowing up the sky This kind of feeling is not only Yan Qingming, but also his father Yan uneven, as well as those Yan family children who were present at that time. In fact, what kind of people in this world like they imagined suddenly become very powerful and explosive? Don''t say that they are mortals, that is, those immortals in the sky, also did not say who suddenly rose in one day. This is the same as the university entrance examination. You say that you don''t study at all and never read a book. If you can be admitted to the world''s top universities, those who study hard for the exam will have to jump out of the building? Xueba is not so easy to be a bully. There are overtime hours behind every Xueba that others don''t know. In this world, no one succeeds casually! Behind everyone''s success, there is hard work unknown to everyone! Others only see that Mo Ming is powerful today, and they think that Mo Ming''s rise is too sudden. However, in fact, who knows that he is not the "Mo Ming" in the past? Who knows that when he first came to the world, he went to the underworld for a turn first? Who knows that he didn''t even want to face for the golden elixir of the emperor. He went to Yan Qingcheng''s engagement ceremony to mix up and make himself the same as a stirring stick? Who knows, in order to be able to refine the nine turn golden elixir, he risked his life to run to the three thousand devil peak that kind of bird does not poop? ¡­¡­ Others don''t know about these things, and they can''t see them. Others can only see that he suddenly becomes very powerful today, while others can only see that he was still a vegetable force yesterday. Therefore, others will always question him and think that the goods are weird and unreasonable Anyway, for those people, the truth behind this is not important. Just like those jets on the Internet, they don''t really go deep into anything. They just scold them if they feel uncomfortable. As for other things, what does it have to do with them? Mo Ming is lazy to explain what, he can not explain what Practice is not a simple thing. If anyone thinks that there is no risk in the way of practice and it is a "pure profit" business, it is not clear that it can only be ha ha Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. How many times has the universal era been restarted in this nearly 40 million years? He witnessed waves of mortals from birth to cultivation, to the summit of practice, and then to death, and then a new wave of mortals were born in this land There are too many such things. He has never seen a time when his practice was 100% natural and pollution-free No, no, it''s 100% pure safety and no danger! No matter what era, there are countless people who die on the road of practice. They die one after another, and they are just endless It''s not nice to say that, on the road of cultivation, people''s life is not necessarily more expensive than grass and mustard on the road! From the moment of embarking on the road of "practice", it is doomed that "life is not worth money"! If you are afraid of death, don''t "practice", return to the ordinary and be an ordinary mortal! In fact, it''s not just about practice. If you look at those successful people, which one is successful casually? Which one can''t be said? If you want to succeed, how can you not take risks? In this world, happiness and disaster depend on each other. Happiness and disaster are just like Yin and Yang. There is never anything in this world that can only earn but not lose! In Mo Ming''s opinion, there are some things that people will understand if they understand them. If they don''t understand Then you continue to do not understand, ha ha As for the "true Phoenix blood", Yan Qingming is dead! Dead outside! If you jump down from here, he won''t believe it! But, how to say I always feel that this place is not right! If it is said that the "true Phoenix blood" is false, then how to explain the situation on the stage?This surnamed Mo is the cultivation of the sixth heaven in the blood realm. It can''t run away. Moreover, it''s basically certain that it just broke through soon. According to the truth, there is no way to compare with him in any case. If the goods are not of special constitution, how can they catch taoniu with their flesh? What''s more, what happened to the red and colorful clouds at that time? What about the whining? There''s no way to explain it! I''m a fan. Sometimes, when you''re in the middle of something, you don''t feel anything, but when you think about it, you''ll notice something unusual. People say that "things are not afraid to think forward, but to think back", which is true! Although Yan Qingming screamed fiercely when he had a contest with Mo Ming yesterday, he made a lot of noise just now. But now, after listening to Qingxuan''s words, he thinks that Mo''s name is not simple In other words, he felt more and more that there were many things he could not explain in today''s contest He once suspected that Mo Ming had borrowed external forces, and he also suspected that he had used some means he did not know. Therefore, he said that it was entirely luck that Mo Ming blocked his taoniu skill for the first time. However, the next few times he played taoniu Shu were blocked by Mo Ming, and, with a pair of meat palms, how to explain? This is purely physical resistance. Why is Mo''s body so powerful? Why are you so overbearing? Why are you so overbearing? Who can explain the problem? There is another point, which is the most difficult point for him to think about. In the last paragraph, he triggered a trace of taoniu''s power in taoniu''s true bones with his own strength, which showed the shadow of taoniu. Originally thought that can easily crush that Mo Ming, but the result is actually by the other side a slap to scatter, this how to explain? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Yan Qingming is a real fan today. As soon as he wakes up, he will be confused. In the competition, he was directly knocked unconscious by Mo Ming, which made him very depressed. This feeling is just like watching a movie well, and then suddenly it''s broken. It''s the same sudden, the same diaphragm and the same confusion. It''s hard to understand what happened later from his maid, and he was very angry This maid named "Qingxuan" has served Yan Qingming for more than ten years. If Yan Qingming is not satisfied with this maid, he will not let her serve his daily life for more than ten years. But today He really didn''t want to see his maid! Yan Qingming can see that as long as she opens her mouth, there will be no good news! After Qingxuan was sent away, the room suddenly became quiet, leaving Yan Qingming alone looking at the spot on the ground. He was robbed by a dandy who he never looked down upon. He was given a place to enter Nanling Mansion by a dandy he never looked down upon. He was defeated by a dandy he never looked down on. From now on, he has no chance with "the second genius of Yan''s younger generation". Together with his father, he has become the laughing stock of other people In a short time of less than one day, he lost too much. Moreover, all the things were taken away by the dandy who he despised However, I don''t know whether it was because he was too angry before, or what the reason was. After Qingxuan left, he sat alone in the room, but there was no anger at all. His heart was strangely calm. He couldn''t stop thinking about the contest, the scene at that time, and what Qingxuan described, and kept thinking about it in his mind. It is said that "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I''m in the mountain." "there are some things that people in the game are fascinated by and the onlookers are clear about". When he was in it, he didn''t feel anything. But when he came back, he began to gradually find out what was wrong. Things are not afraid to think forward, but to think back! If Mo Ming used some means he didn''t know, or what kind of secret treasure Yan Ningxue gave him, which can be explained, there is another point, which is the most difficult point for him, that is, the last paragraph It can''t be explained by external force or luck! At that time, he used his own strength to trigger a trace of taoniu''s power in the real bones of taoniu, showing the virtual shadow of taoniu. Originally thought that can easily crush that Mo Ming, but the result is actually by the other side a slap to scatter, this how to explain? Taoniu, it''s a real savage beast! From a certain point of view, to a certain extent, it represents the "ultimate force", also can be said to be the "supremacy of the extreme"! Among the practitioners of the same realm, taoniu skill can almost be said to be invincible. Even if it is just a little bit of taoniu''s power, it is enough to easily crush the general practitioners who move the seventh heaven of blood realm! Because, that is the real power of taoniu, which is the power of taoniu remaining in the original true bone. That strike, although not as good as a wild taoniu direct attack, but also not too much. However, his taoniu''s power was so smashed by Mo Ming''s slap! It was smashed by a slap from Mo Ming! It was smashed by a slap from Mo Ming! Even now, Yan Qingming doesn''t understand how Mo Ming did it. To be honest, he doesn''t think that a weapon that can be driven by a cultivator who moves the sixth heaven of blood realm can resist the power of taoniu. What''s more, if Mo Ming really got any weapons from Yan Ningxue, from his previous performance, it should be based on passive defense, which is also consistent with Mo Ming''s previous image. Yan Qingming is not familiar with Mo Ming, because Yan Qingming disdains to be familiar with Mo Ming, but Yan Ningxue is different. Yan Ningxue is his aunt. When he was a child, when his father was not at home, he would often leave him in the aunt''s house. He still knows something about this aunt. His aunt is definitely not a person who only knows how to indulge his children. This can be seen from Yan Qingcheng. If Yan Ningxue doesn''t care about his children, or blindly follows their temperament, then Yan Qingcheng will never achieve what he has today even if his aptitude is against heaven. It is not uncommon for Yan Ningxue to give Mo Ming a weapon. The point is that if Mo Ming is a dandy, Yan Ningxue will never give an attack weapon even if he will. After all, Mo Ming has been so fond of doing things. If you give him a powerful weapon, will those victims live? It is a good choice to give Mo Ming a defensive weapon to avoid being bullied by outsiders. If it is a passive defensive weapon, then how does he defeat taoniu Xuying?This goes around, and then comes to this problem. Yesterday''s competition was really fascinating. Especially, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that many places in it were wrong. It was just like a maze. No matter where you go, you can''t get around this trap. It''s fascinating! "Zhenhuang''s blood..." I don''t know why, these four words reappear in his mind. When Qingxuan mentioned this to him before, he used to sneer at him. But, don''t say, if the goods are really the blood of the real Huang, then all this will make sense. Zhenhuang, it is juxtaposed with ZuLong and Zhenxian. If the goods really have something to do with Zhenhuang, let alone his ability to resist taoniu. Even if it is a real taoniu, he is not surprised. But is it possible? As a matter of fact, Yan Qingming has heard of some things about physique. Some gifted talents are born different from ordinary people. They have great talent in cultivating and can reach a level that ordinary people can''t reach. However, most of such people are monopolized by some super forces. Is it possible for Yan family to have such people? This question does not matter first, first assumes that this boy really is the true Huang blood, then the question comes, will Yan Family divulge this kind of matter? True Huang blood, that is, a fool knows the value of this physique. If we use an irresponsible way of saying, it is: this kind of constitution can become an immortal! No matter in which force, the emergence of such a person, it is an absolute secret, we should try our best to cover up! But now even the servants like Qingxuan know that it''s a fart secret! "Unreasonable, unreasonable..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 People say, "things" are not afraid to think forward, but to think back! This is true at all. The more Yan Qingming looks back, the more he is aware of something wrong. He didn''t notice it when he had a competition with Mo Ming. However, there is still the second part of this sentence, which has not been finished yet: the more you think about "things", the more you think about them The more you think about it, the more you get lost! Now Yan Qingming is like this. He is no longer in the "Lushan", but he still can not recognize the true face of Lushan. More than that, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, and at the end of the day, even he began to feel that he had gone too far Let''s talk about the blood and body. To be honest, he would never believe that he could awaken to the "true Phoenix blood". First of all, it''s hard to say whether "Zhenhuang" really exists, just like "immortal". In today''s world, everyone cultivates immortals, but who has seen fairies? Who became an immortal? Is there any hard evidence? Is there any exact record? Do you have any? Really? Really? No?! It is true that some legends and strange things have been handed down, but who can prove that those things are related to "immortals"? Who can prove it? Who can prove it? Who can prove it? Can''t it?! Otherwise, at this time, why do some people doubt whether the end of cultivating immortals is really "immortal"? Secondly, if there are really "immortals" in the world, and there are such legendary species as "Zhenhuang" and "ZuLong", then why does the surname Mo belong to Zhenhuang? You know, Mo is a real dandy at ordinary times. He does things in the name of Yan family, and discredits the image of Yan family. The man who practices hard is not forced to do so, but a dandy. What is the reason? It''s not that Yan Qingming is so cynical. It''s mainly that he is now a nominal relative to the father and son surnamed mo. there are some things that even if he doesn''t want to hear, he will go into his ears. For Mo Ming''s father and Yan Ningxue, he still has some understanding. No matter how you look at it, the father and son are pure people who come to hold Yan''s thighs. He also couldn''t figure out how the old man was related to his noble and beautiful aunt, and how did his aunt fall in love with the old man? What is his aunt like? What kind of status is his Yan family? What kind of status? What kind of thing is Mo? I haven''t heard that the father and son have a strong identity and status. The reason why "blood vein" is called "blood vein" is that it is not alone. It represents a kind of inheritance and family inheritance. If his ancestors were ordinary people, could he be a gifted cultivation wizard? I''m afraid not? Although it''s hard to beat people, the reality is that most of the time, the children of big families have to work harder than their peers and have a higher talent for practicing together. Even, to put it absolutely, at the same age, most of the time, the children of the family are more intelligent than the children of ordinary families. It''s hard to hear, but that''s the truth Yan Qingming did not believe that Mo Ming, who was born in the ordinary family, would awaken to his special constitution. Finally, there is one more point. If there is a real ancestor of this product that has no reputation, it has a trace of special power in the blood of this product. Can this power be the "true Phoenix blood"? The words went round and round again to the first point. Blood and body are not unique. There are many records in history. Moreover, there seems to be a rumor that there is a blood awakened person in a Xiuxian family outside Yandi What does a blood awakener mean? With a kind of earth gas: the fight between the same realm, such a person has an overwhelming advantage! If Yan family really has such a genius, it certainly will not publicize. After all, some people don''t want to see the Yan Family dominate in Yandi. They can''t do anything to the Yan Family Especially, if it''s really related to the legendary "Zhenhuang", maybe this product can Can Can become an immortal Rely on, Yan Qingming really feel his brain hole really special big! However, this is the case. If there is such a powerful person among the younger generation of Yan family, it will definitely block the news at the first time, and it is impossible to let the following people talk nonsense. However, if the goods are not "true Phoenix blood", but what other physique? The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more likely it is. If Mo Ming is a special physique, but it is not as magical as those in legends, everything can be explained!Hiss - Yan Qingming''s left face began to tingle again. Needless to say, there must be congestion under the skin. In other words, even if that Mo Ming is not true Huang blood, it is also abnormal enough. That Mo Ming Ming just reached the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. He even slapped him and scattered his shadow of taoniu. What''s more, his uncanny explosive force, whether in speed or strength, is far beyond ordinary people. Even if he has an absolute advantage, he can''t compete with him closely. If Mo Ming had a knife in his hand at that time, and the two men were real enemies. If they were really fighting for life and death, he might have been separated by now Yan Qingming is not a fool. He knows very well that if he can punch him on the cheek, he can kill him. Before did not feel what, now he alone quiet down, he began to feel cold spine. This feeling is really passing by the God of death Yan Qingming has not been idle. He has been reflecting on why he lost and why Mo ming could win himself? The sage still "I examine myself three times every day", let alone himself? Yan Qingming felt that he was a very attentive young man. He was not arrogant in winning but not discouraged in defeat. After losing, he could seriously reflect on himself. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally found a reason that he could barely persuade himself - not that he was weak, but that Mo Ming was too strong. Well, he lost, but that doesn''t mean he''s a weak chicken. It just means that Mo Ming is too strong! This logic seems to be It seems that There seems to be nothing wrong with it, but I always feel that something is wrong. I can''t tell you Anyway, Yan Qingming felt that from now on, he still didn''t want to deal with that surnamed Mo! Yan Qingming is busy trying to find reasons for himself. Mo Ming is not idle. From yesterday to today, he has hardly been idle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 In the common sense of outsiders, the children of the big family are usually some dandies. They are ignorant, they only know how to be extravagant and extravagant, and never think of making progress. However, the fact is usually contrary to the imagination of outsiders. In general, the children of the big family are obviously better than the children of ordinary families, whether in their temperament or in dealing with some emergencies Different families mean different growth environments. If the children of big families grow up in that big family environment, they must learn what the big talents know. Just like Yan Qingming, he grew up in a family like Yan''s family. In addition, he was the eldest son of the Yan Family''s master. From the moment of his birth, he was carrying a burden that ordinary people''s children never carried. It is precisely because of this burden that he appears more intelligent than his peers. Well, be wise This is definitely not a derogatory term. On the contrary, he is not an ordinary young man in many ways. Even if some places are inferior to others, we should also see the objective reasons. After all, there are no perfect people in the world. What''s more, Yan Qingming is only a 16-year-old boy, only two years older than "Mo Ming"! Even if he is manic sometimes, it doesn''t mean he is such a person. Boys between the ages of 16 and 18 are usually immature and sometimes even childish. Girls are more knowledgeable, such as Yan Qingcheng. In Mo Ming''s impression, Gao Leng''s sister is more mature than her peers. It is also because he is not one, Yan Qingming knows how to reflect! In the past, when he played with his peers, he basically crushed each other. Occasionally, he would fight with those older people who had traveled abroad. Basically, he was in a decisive position. However, this time, he even lost to a person smaller than himself, which made him a little unable to accept, so he began to reflect on what the problem was Reflection is a good thing. The sage also said, "I will examine myself three times every day", not to mention you are an ordinary family son, right? Daily reflection can make people progress. It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is to feel self pity after losing. If you lose, you should reflect and summarize carefully and find out the reason why you lost. You can''t make such a mistake again next time. This is the right way. It''s just like falling into a pit. You have to learn to look at the road. You have to learn to be careful. You can''t go out and fall into the pit tomorrow. You can''t go out and fall into the pit tomorrow. When you go out, you will fall into the pit Other people''s normal reflection, is to review bit by bit, admit their own failure, admit that they are inferior to others, find out where they are inferior to others, and then redouble their efforts to make up for their weaknesses and make themselves stronger and better than themselves. However, his Yan Qingming is more powerful. He sat there alone and reflected for a long time, and the result was: it was not that he was too weak, but that he was too strong. Alas - how to say Indeed, it is mo Ming who is so powerful that he can blow up the sky with one fart Well - you''ve been reflecting for a long time, and you''ve found an excuse not to let yourself lose face This is that no one has heard of it. If the lessons learned from his reflection spread to Mo Ming''s ears, he must praise the product''s wisdom Well, this "wisdom" is not a derogatory word, not a derogatory word, not a derogatory word. Say it three times. To be honest, Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He had seen the kind of conceited elements who thought that they were invincible in the world. No matter when, where and under what circumstances, Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is very stupid. He has also seen the kind of failure after the collapse, as if lost the meaning of life. However, what he appreciates most is that those who can seriously reflect after failure. Winning is glorious, but winning or losing is only a temporary achievement. Winning or losing is a common matter of military affairs, so there is no need to be discouraged. He has seen too many hard-working people to find their true selves in failure and to recognize their future path. But! Mo Ming also met for the first time people like Yan Qingming who made excuses for themselves after reflection You said that you either don''t waste time reflecting here. If you want to reflect, you should seriously reflect and find deficiencies. What is your purpose of blind reflection here? Anyway, no matter what Mo Ming thinks. Yan Qingming thinks that from now on, he still don''t deal with that surname Mo! Yan Qingming felt that he was not afraid of each other, but that he was not as good as mo. He felt that if the Mo surnamed Mo was awakened, his physique would be fine, regardless of whether he was a real Phoenix or not, the opponent could easily defeat himself, which was enough to prove his blood and physique.And if the surname Mo didn''t awaken his body, it would be even more terrible. If a body was born with taoniu skill, whatever the reason was, it was strange enough. At least, don''t get mixed up with Mo until you know the real reason. And At the same time, Yan Qingming picked up the pieces of the mirror and looked at his face. His present appearance was indeed not suitable for his appearance in front of others. The bruised purple on his face was a disgrace to him. Don''t say it is to go to the Mo''s again, even if now out of this door, was seen also shameless. He could almost imagine that people would talk about it behind their backs, even if they didn''t say so. Yan Qingming is too clear about the thoughts of those people under the Yan family. After all, the children of the family are the children of the family. Even if they are only collateral branches, they have different ideas from the children of ordinary families! These people have learned how to make profits for themselves since they were young, regardless of the age of those young girls who are only 16 or 17 years old, but in fact, all of them are ghosts. Who can bring them benefits and who can''t give them benefits is like a mirror in their hearts! In the past, they fawn on Yan Qingming because they failed to curry favor with Yan Qingming. They thought that Yan Qingming was the son of the master of the family and the second gifted talent of the younger generation. If they were able to curry favor with Yan Qingming, they would bring a lot of benefits to themselves. But now it''s different. Now that Yan Qingming is out of power, the cow with the surname of Mo has been forced, and all of them have been the villains. Now they have not all gone to the other side of Mo?! Yan Qingming thinks it''s not bad at all. Now all those people are blocked at the gate of Mo Ming''s house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Yunzhou is the largest city within hundreds of miles. There are not only ordinary people here, but also countless practitioners. There is no other reason, just because it is the most prosperous city of trade. All kinds of cultivation resources that practitioners need and daily necessities of ordinary people can be found in this prosperous city. Of course, not everything can be found, but it is enough for ordinary practitioners to practice. In fact, many street vendors in the city do not live here. They only do small businesses in the city to support their families. Their homes are actually outside the city, and some of them are even 10 or 20 miles away from Yunzhou. Come to the city before dawn and set up a stall. Go home before dark. The mansion of Yan family is very big, just like a city in the city of Yunzhou, which is the proof of Yan Family''s great undertaking. It is impossible to have such a grand mansion in such a city as Yunzhou, whether it is a pure family of cultivation or a pure rich family. Only the Yan family, who can enjoy both cultivation and secular life, can play. It is not unjust to say that Yan''s family is a city in the city. Entering the gate of this house is like entering another small circle, which has its own system. However, if the yard is too large, it is not all good. For example, the delay of message delivery If there is no mobile phone, no computer and no network, it can only be transmitted by word of mouth. They have already finished typing. Maybe some talents have just received the news, which is information asymmetry. Mo Ming is also too lazy to pay attention to them, the real man will not look back, this time should give them a cold back! However, his pretentious and arrogant attitude fell in the eyes of those young girls, but became the evidence of their ridicule. "If a normal person wins the competition, he must be overjoyed. But if you look at Mo, he is not saying a word, which proves that he has lost?" There were about 56 people passing by this time. They seemed to be a small group. They were not old enough. They were 15 or 16 years old. The one who opened his mouth was a little taller. His skin was very white. When several people of the same age looked at him around, there was a hint of flattery. "It''s a pity that we didn''t see a good play because we seemed late." A young girl nearby shook her head rather regretfully. The young man who had opened his mouth before laughed innocently: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s late or not. Since you''re here, you''ll go and have a look. Even if it''s over, you can still get some information." Speaking of this, he looked back at Mo Ming''s far away figure and said: "this boy is really lucky. Yan Qingming didn''t lay heavy hands on him, and he didn''t even have any injuries on him!" "Hey, if I were you, I''d make sure that this boy would crawl out!" A fat man nearby opened his mouth with a smile. ¡­¡­ Mo Ming has no impression of these people. The Yan family is a big family. It has been extended for a long time. Its collateral branches are very complicated. The genealogy alone can fill a whole room. Many members of the Yan family choose to leave home when they are adults and go to other places to spread their branches and leaves. Therefore, although the "Yan Family" is already a city in the city, it is not the whole Yan family. However, even so, the number of its clansmen is enough to dazzle people. Although "Mo Ming" has lived here for more than ten years, his memory of characters is also very limited. In other words, there is no hatred or resentment between these people and Mo Ming! Even, there has never been any intersection between the two sides! However, this does not seem to affect the attitude of the other few people towards Mo Ming. Man, that''s it! Let alone these 15-year-old children, even some adult adults, are also in general posture. When you see others looking down on someone, you will follow the ridicule and scorn, just as if if they didn''t, they would not keep up with the trend Human nature is so! These people did not come slowly. When they arrived at the arena, the crowd was dispersing. They stood in the crowd and watched the crowd. Five or six teenagers took Yan Qingming, who was seriously injured and had passed out, away from here. It is said that the home owner who came to watch the war has long disappeared For a long time, they didn''t know what was going on Yan Ningxue didn''t speak all the way. She walked in front of her. She seemed to be thinking. She was not in a good mood. She didn''t even see clearly. And Mo Ming didn''t say much, but he was very happy, but it was not because he defeated Yan Qingming. For him, there is nothing to be proud of in defeating anyone in the world. He is just happy that he has installed another force today Well, maybe two would be more appropriate. After all, his cold and arrogant background just now Bah, it''s the back, it''s so domineering!He didn''t go to hit them in the face himself, but there must be someone who would hit them in the face, which is called invisible disguise force! As for Yan Ningxue''s idea, it seems that he has nothing to do with him, just as he did not mention it to anyone whether he went to the three thousand devil peak or the medicine Valley out of the city. He came to the world just to pretend to be forced to come. Other things, for him, are unnecessary! Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming didn''t speak to each other. It was clearly when they were elated. However, the mother and son seemed to behave abnormally! This competition, others see confused, and even some people think that this is mo Ming and Yan Ningxue working together to dig a hole, in the pit Yan uneven and Yan Qingming father and son. Little do not know, today''s performance of Mo Ming, even if she is a mother, also can not understand. Mo Ming was brought up by Yan Ningxue. Although she was not born by her, for her, Mo Ming is her own son, and she has always felt that her "mother" has done a good job. Today, however, she suddenly found that she knew too little about this son. She began to reflect on whether her concern for Mo Ming was too superficial and lacked in-depth understanding? People say that children of 14 or 15 years old are at the age when they begin to form independent thinking. In this period, parents should pay more attention to the in-depth education and understanding of their children. For Yan Ningxue, she has too much confusion in her heart. Why is mo Ming''s cultivation promoted so fast? I don''t know why it seems that I have changed my personality. When did I become so bold and so Cheap? Why can Mo Ming connect taoniu skill? And what about the last flash of the red haze and Huangming? ¡­¡­ There are so many mysteries that she is eager to find out what happened to Mo Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Mo Ming''s father was still fascinated at that time. How could he hear this more and more wrong? Shouldn''t it be that Mo Ming was beaten by others? Is Ning Xue wrong or did you hear me wrong? Mo Ming is speechless. He has lived for nearly 40 million years, and for the first time he met his father who hoped his son would be beaten In fact, this is not his father, really! After all, we all know what kind of tonality Mo Ming used to be. It doesn''t mean that they don''t have a number on the surface. His father was the same as those who watched the war at that time. He believed that Mo Ming had been beaten. But if you want to say that Mo Ming beat someone else, he really couldn''t react. For Mo Ming''s father''s reaction, Yan Ningxue can only hold "ha ha". To tell you the truth, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would be hard to believe "Do you think he''s been beaten like this? He almost killed Yan Qingming... " "No, wait a minute!" Yan Ningxue''s words were once again interrupted by a howl from his father. Even Yan Ningxue was speechless this time. What are you doing? What was it like to let the dog get rid of it?! "Who did you say he hit?" "Yan Qingming!" "Yan Qingming?" Mo Ming''s father was not calm at that time: "you are talking about the son of your old brother''s family, the second genius of the younger generation?" "Otherwise, what do you think? Can you find a second one named Yan Qingming in Yan''s family Yan Ningxue looks at Mo Ming''s father like a lunatic. She has been fascinated. She has lived under the same roof for more than ten years. How come she has never found such a neurotic side of this product Seriously, for a moment, Yan Ningxue seems to understand why his intelligence is so obscure Forget it, forget it. No one who is a mother doubts his son''s IQ. Anyway, it means that. Maybe this is the so-called "like father, like son" Mo Ming''s father can''t care about Yan Ningxue''s eyes now. He looks at him up and down and turns around him, just like he knows this son again and again. Mo Ming was so afflicted by his eyes that he said with a dry smile: "in fact, it''s all about doing what you want. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning..." "Great, my son! Why haven''t you been so good before? " Mo Ming his father finally stopped, but still up and down looking at Mo Ming. People, not afraid of being scolded, but afraid of being praised. Just like Mo Ming, if someone scolds him, he may not even pay attention to each other, and even smile in his heart, because it must be because someone has been pit by him, but if you praise him fiercely, he will be a bit unbearable. According to Mo Ming''s saying, "I''m a shy person." when his father praised me so much, he immediately felt a little embarrassed: "it''s OK. Generally, I just play a normal role, ha ha..." His father pondered for two seconds and said: "I mean, how can you brag so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Mo Ming was not well. It''s the first time NIMA saw such a boastful person. What can''t you say once? You have to say half and leave half Mo Ming really doesn''t know what to say now. Really! No communication at all! This is not a channel at all No, this is not a world person at all! Mo Ming''s father ran again and looked at Yan Ningxue with the same eyes. After a long time, he suddenly grasped Yan Ningxue''s slender finger and said with an expression of "don''t be afraid, I''m here." there are some things in the world that can''t be forced. The reality is the reality. We should accept that. I understand the mood that you want your son to become stronger. However, we can''t take ourselves for granted I''ve got a problem. I''ll ask a psychiatrist to see you later... " Bang! Mo Ming''s father''s words have not finished, people have already flew out, in the sky draw a perfect parabola, also don''t know where to fall. Yan Ningxue sits on the chair with a black face, and dare to say that she has delusion?! "I can''t bear it!" "Yes, I can''t bear it! I''ve been watching this for a long time... " When he saw his father fly out like this, Mo Ming was still a burst of fresh heart, but the next moment, Yan Ningxue''s eyes were on him. At that time, Mo Ming gave a thrill, but he knew very well that this stepmother loved his father most! After a long time, his father did not know where to drill back. After he came back, he was more normal than before. One is because he is afraid that Yan Ningxue will start again. The second is that he has heard something outside just now.At that time, there were a lot of young people in the family who watched the war. For such a long time, the news had already spread all over the family. People, that''s it. If you want to ask what''s the fastest spread in the world, it''s definitely "gossip"! Word of mouth! One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand Even if it involves the face of the owner, it can not hinder the spread of the news. "Well, tell yourself. What''s going on?" Yan Ningxue''s eyes fall back on Mo Ming again. She has a wisp of smile on her mouth. She is not interrogating her son. Of course, she couldn''t bear to blame her son''s success, but she had to find out today. As for Mo Ming, his father and Yan Ningxue sit side by side. What Yan Ningxue said just now has been confirmed by people outside. To be honest, he is also a little confused. When did his son become so fierce? It''s not that it''s not a good thing, it''s just that it''s more and more weird. Both his father and Yan Ningxue are practitioners, and naturally they know all kinds of principles in the way of cultivation. I can''t hide it Mo Ming also became serious. He pondered for two seconds, as if thinking about how to organize the language. Then he said word by word: "you may not believe it. In fact, I am a real immortal!" For a moment, the world was quiet. Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father sat on the opposite chair and fixed their eyes on Mo Ming, as if to see through the son. After a long time, Yan Ningxue took a deep breath, turned to his father and said: "why don''t you go back and find the psychiatrist..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming didn''t know what to say. "Tell the truth!" "You son of a bitch, you are talking about business now. If you make jokes again, do you believe I will beat you?" Yan Ningxue dotes on this son, but his father is not the same. Hearing this silly son dare to talk nonsense in front of his face, he immediately gets angry. "Well, well, I said, I said! Say it, you may Cough, in fact, I wake up to the power of blood! " Mo ming could see that if he could not give them a reasonable reply today, they would not let him go easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Mo Ming can see it now. If he can''t give them a reasonable answer today, they will not let him go easily. In fact, Mo Ming can understand them, really! Pity the world''s parents, "Mo Ming" is not Yan Ningxue''s own, perhaps because of this reason, she will pour more effort and attention into Mo Ming. Even, sometimes it seems, she dotes on Mo Ming more than on her own daughter. Now this son has suddenly undergone a great change of 180 degrees. She is more worried and confused than happy. But, how to say In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t like to be paid attention to. No matter when he was in heaven or now in the world, he just wants to be a transparent person. We should not be too close or too far away Maybe there is a lonely character in him Especially after he came to the world, his characteristics became more and more prominent. He is willing to enjoy the warmth of his family, but he is not willing to immerse himself in it. He is willing to play the role of "Mo Ming", but he is not willing to be "Mo Ming"! He thinks that you play with you, you manage your family, arrange your overall situation, and engage in your general situation. I just need to strive to live a good life and strive for my own life. We don''t care about anyone. Don''t pay too much attention to me because of my outstanding, and I don''t need to care about the fetters between you. However, life in the world, how is it possible to really cut off all the fetters? Human beings have never been a single individual. Although everyone has his own thoughts and uniqueness, no one can deny that human beings are social creatures. The emotion between people is the link that connects everyone together. Mo Ming knows that he will give Yan Ningxue an account. , however, this kind of metasomatism can not be said anything. What he can do now is that the biggest reason is that he has eaten a real phoenix egg and the essence of true Phoenix has been integrated into his physique. But, this matter certainly can''t say, otherwise if they ask "where does the true phoenix egg come from", does he want to say "the monkey king watches the live broadcast to reward"? What would they do if they asked "what is live broadcasting"? Once this kind of thing is involved, it will make a big difference! "Well, well, I said, I said! Say it out, you may... " Before Mo Ming finished his words, he saw Yan Ningxue staring at him and quickly changed his voice: "cough, in fact, I feel that I have awakened the power of blood vessels!" "The power of blood?" Yan Ningxue looked at his father doubtfully, but saw that the goods were also looking at her suspiciously. As practitioners, they naturally know what the so-called "power of blood" is. It is said that there are many people with special physique at this time. They are very talented in practicing. From the moment they are born, they are destined to be the most brilliant stars in the world! Even, some people claim to be "Divine Body" and "King body", claiming to be the most promising genius to break the gap between immortals and mortals. Each of them has left a heavy mark in the history of the cultivation world Of course, such people are extremely rare, because "blood" is not something that can be awakened by anyone who wants to wake up. It involves many objective factors, and even if all the necessary conditions are met, it is very difficult to create such a person. This is a question of probability. It''s hard to have one in ten million people! This is not a secret in the cultivation world. Many people know the existence of such people. Even, I don''t know when, a strange public opinion began to appear in the cultivation world, saying that there were such gifted talents in the world. However, they were hidden by some transcendental forces and would not be allowed to appear in the world until their cultivation reached a great level. How to say this kind of thing Anyway, it''s very mysterious, but it really exists, which no one can deny! However, you have to say that Mo Ming has awakened such blood power and possessed such a supreme physique. He has become a rare cultivation wizard among tens of millions of people I''m afraid this is worth discussing! This kind of thing is like you go to the lottery station and spend two yuan to buy a lottery ticket. As a result, after a few days, the TV suddenly shows that you have won 150 million yuan I always feel a little dreamy Mo Ming can understand the feelings of these two people. He had bought lottery tickets before in the heaven court, and he did win the first prize. However, he did not win that big prize, only won 125 million. At that time, he was really excited to tears! He couldn''t even believe it was true. He slapped himself hard and found that he was really dreaming The more she thinks about it, the more entangled she becomes. With her accomplishments, she doesn''t even need to consciously feel it. Just by watching this way, you can feel that Mo Ming is really different. Her Qi and blood are particularly vigorous, not to mention comparable to Jiaoxiang, but I don''t know how many times stronger than it was a month ago.If only from this point of view, now Mo Ming is indeed a good seedling. Just, why do you always feel like something is wrong? Mo Ming''s father suddenly stood up and went near to examine him without saying a word. But the way it''s checked is really weird Although he knew that this was his father now, susing still felt quite uncomfortable when he was touched by a great man, but he was not able to stop him under such circumstances. After all, it''s father and son now. Even if it''s acting, we can''t let each other see any flaws. What''s more, if we don''t let these two find out clearly, I''m afraid we can''t make it. At this moment, his father was extremely serious and explored without saying a word. After a long time, he showed an incredible look, and the next moment he turned to be dignified and said: "there is a force in Qi and blood that has not been fully stimulated..." As soon as he said this, Yan Ningxue couldn''t help but come forward to explore Mo Ming''s body. Compared with Mo Ming''s father''s way of exploration, Yan Ningxue would be more metaphysical. Its slender fingertips condense a bit of divine brilliance, crossing the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Shenhui is gorgeous and dazzling. It seems that it has an unknown power. Mo Ming only feels that the Qi and blood of Shenhui will burn up in the place where Shenhui passed by, as if something was released from the body. Yan Ningxue is using a special secret method to stimulate the hidden strength in the Qi and blood of Mo Ming. Whether Mo Ming has awakened the power of blood and whether he has any special physique, we can find out at once! But at this time, Mo Ming seemed to be unable to bear any more, and began to howl in pain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 For parents, the safety of their children is more important than everything else. Even if they want their children to be successful and reach the peak of life one day, they should also be based on the safety of their children. Yan Ningxue is extremely fond of Mo Ming. He would rather speculate by himself than explore it in a way that is harmful to him. What''s more, that means is the simplest and most direct way to verify. As long as Mo Ming''s body reacts, it is enough to prove that what he said is true. He has indeed awakened to some kind of blood force, or has some special constitution. However, for Mo Ming exactly is what physique, Yan Ningxue still some do not understand. Not only she, but also his father was confused. How to say Mo Ming thinks his father may be "confused" most of the time Seriously, sometimes, he really doubts how his father lived such a big life. He feels like he has no other advantages except being handsome, but he has some similarities with him "I feel that what I wake up to is the blood of true Huang!" Mo Ming said. Mo Ming thinks that there is no need to hide this matter, because from now on, it can be said that his awakening of blood will no longer be a secret in this family, or in the high-level of the family. Yan family is a big family, it is composed of countless families, everyone here is not independent, even with the former "Mo Ming", in the name is also a member of the Yan family. A genius with special physique suddenly appeared in the family. This kind of thing must be reported to the senior level of the family at the first time. Of course, this is also for the sake of their own children. You should know that such a gifted teenager will have unlimited achievements in the future, which may break the balance of Yandi, and make the Yan family the strongest cultivation family in Yandi, and even be able to compete with those legendary supernatural forces. Such youngsters must be valued in the family, and they will be inclined to them in all aspects of cultivation resources, because it is completely worth their efforts to cultivate! Mo Ming can even imagine that it won''t be long before those old men in Yan''s family will get the news, and then they will watch him like a giant panda. In any case, they will know that they are awakening the blood force. Why not tell them the truth directly, so as to save them from entanglement? As for whether or not I will face danger in the future To be honest, Mo Ming is not particularly concerned about this issue. Didn''t he say that he would not face danger if he awakened his true Phoenix blood? Yandi 72 States, in fact, refers to the 72 most famous cultivation families in Yandi. There are still seventy-one families like Yan''s who say that they are in harmony with each other without any gap. I''m afraid that even a fool would not believe it. It''s like a multi-faceted Libra. Everyone is on their own pole, fearing each other, guarding against each other, but interdependent. Although some of them have gradually declined or are going to decline, most of them still maintain a delicate balance. And if suddenly there is a force that can break the balance, I''m afraid no one will want to. Yan family has produced a unique genius, no one can tolerate the Yan family to have a "Divine Body", "holy body" and "King body". It is true that "a strong youth makes a strong country". It is also applicable to these families in the world. Some people say that to evaluate a family''s strength, strength, influence and family details should be taken into account If you don''t have a strong influence, how can you give full play to the influence of the younger generation? When the strong men of your previous generation are all dead, and when the masters of your generation are all dead, who will the huge family give to? An incompetent master will only bring out an incompetent family, just like those empires in the world. A cowardly and incompetent emperor will only lead the whole empire. This truth has been proved many times in history. Mo Ming thinks that the so-called strength, strength, details and so on should be more of an insurance measure. In case of a broken family, with these details, we can survive this generation You Yan''s family has produced such a top talent as Yan Qingcheng. You are doomed to be brilliant in the future. If there is another "God body", will you let others live? Other people will not care what kind of natural supernatural constitution you are, or what kind of late awakening blood, and what kind of physique you are. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, it doesn''t make much difference. Anyway, in a word, it''s just you who are strong Of course, this is only one reason. In fact, Mo Ming is still eager for others to trouble him. What a strange thing to say, it''s like he''s dying for a beatingBut that''s what Mo Ming thought! Mo Ming didn''t come to the world to eat and die. He came to live and pretend to be forced. But pretending to be forced begins with contradiction. If there is no contradiction, he still pretends to be forced. He can''t afford to be forced. He''s still broadcasting a piece of wool! Mo Ming has been a poverty-stricken household in Tianting for nearly 40 million years. Now, it is hard to see an opportunity to make a fortune. He is relying on the emerging industry of "live broadcasting"! In fact, it''s not a big deal for Mo Ming, but it''s different for Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father. "No way. It''s still open to question whether there are such gods as dragon and Phoenix in this world. How can we be sure it''s true Huang''s blood? What''s more, even if there are such gods, how can their blood continue in human beings? " Yan Ningxue analyzed. For ordinary people in this world, dragon and Phoenix are juxtaposed with "immortals". Whether "immortals" really exist or not and what the end of practice is is, no one can be sure "But you also know about the Cabernet Sauvignon and Huangming at that time..." Mo Ming warned. "Maybe it''s something else. This kind of thing is not the only one..." Yan Ningxue fell into meditation again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming didn''t speak at that time. He thought he couldn''t say anything now, really! If you don''t believe anything, what else can you say? Mo Ming''s heart is also very desperate. It seems that every time he tells the truth, no one will believe it. On the contrary, when he tells a lie with his eyes open, a large number of people agree with him: "you''re right", "you''re right", "you''re very reasonable" Well, how to treat Sometimes, Mo Ming is thinking, is this his own crazy, or the world is crazy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 In the past, when he was in the heaven, he was happy tomorrow. It seemed that he would never put on things in his heart. Some people even said that he was heartless. In fact, he is not such a person. Sometimes, you see him confused, as if nothing, nothing asked, in fact, his heart with the mirror like, very clear! He just thinks that people should live for themselves in their whole life. What is it that you say you live your own life and that you are angry with others every day? It''s like a multiple-choice question: you are alive anyway, so do you choose to live happily or to live in the weather? In other people''s eyes, life is a big problem. It''s easy to say these two words, but it contains countless problems. But in Mo Ming''s opinion, it is different. He has lived nearly 40 million yuan. He has already seen through some things that others can''t see through. The most important thing for people to live in the world is to be happy. In his whole life, Mo Ming thinks that people who are full of negative or pessimistic feelings about life every day are stupid, because time is passing by, and the days are passing day by day. It will not slow down even a little time because of your anger, anxiety, depression and fear. Life has been going on, days turn day by day. What should come will come sooner or later. What shouldn''t come will never come. Why not live with yourself? But, how to say There is no pure person in this world. Just like Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years and has seen through so many things, he is not a pure positive energy person. Sometimes, he feels a little lonely. In the dead of night, I lie in my little bed and look at the starry sky out of the window. A certain song is circulating in my mobile phone again and again When he is free, he sees others pick up their mobile phones and click on the input method quickly. Sometimes he envies others and thinks it''s good to have someone to chat with But when he picked up his mobile phone, he found that there was no one to chat with. So he sent a message in his space or in his circle of friends that he thought "the sun is up". He hoped that someone would like him. If he could, he could write a few comments to himself His joy seems more like a kind of escape from loneliness In the past 40 million years, Mo Ming has indeed lived too long. Sometimes he even falls into a strange circle of thinking: has he been crazy, but he thinks he is still normal? This feeling is especially obvious when we come to the world. I don''t know why, Mo Ming always thinks that he is not in the same channel with the ordinary people in this world. Is this his crazy or the world crazy? In those days, who didn''t say a word: if you think everyone in the world is crazy, you are the one who is crazy. Mo Ming thought that maybe he really should see a doctor Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a reason. They were all practitioners and had some understanding of some history books of the cultivation world. They are not unfamiliar with the issue of "blood vessel" and "constitution". However, in their impression, they do not have a constitution or blood vessel similar to that of Mo Ming At present, they can''t solve this one riddle, so they turn to solve the next one: "when did you wake up?" "Ah? What? " Mo Ming, who is thinking about life, is shocked by Yan Ningxue''s question: "Oh, when did you wake up? Let me think about ang... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ningxue was speechless at that time. You just swore that you were awakened. Now when did you wake up, do you still need to think about it? When did you wake up, didn''t you feel a bit forced to count? "Oh, come to think of it, I woke up when I was fighting with Yan Qingming today!" Mo mingtie can''t say that he woke up more than a month ago. At that time, he just came to Yan''s house. His style of conduct and his tone of speech were quite different from the original "Mo Ming". Now if he said that he was awakened at that time, it would be difficult not to arouse Yan Ningxue''s association with his father. Maybe his father is a 250, but this stepmother is an extremely shrewd woman. I''m afraid that the little change of her son can''t escape her eyes! Mo Ming felt that he had chosen a good time. He woke up when fighting with Yan Qingming If Yan Ningxue asks him again, how did he wake up, he can push the boat and say that he is nervous and stimulated, and then he wakes up. After all, when I was in the sky, I used to watch people''s TV. Originally a weak chicken, the protagonist was stimulated at a critical moment, and then he was forced to blow the sky. I should have no problem acting like this. I really admire my intelligence, hehe, hehe But"You say you just woke up? But how can I hear that Han Danqing had a vision in Yaogu alchemy? If I remember correctly, you came out of the cauldron? " Are you surprised? Surprise or not? Yan Ningxue doesn''t believe it at all. Ha ha ha In fact, Yan Ningxue is also a little uncertain. After all, according to Han Danqing, that furnace of miraculous elixir is really not a common product, and it is not impossible to have a vision when refining pills. She is not sure that what Mo Ming said is true or false. She asked a question subconsciously after hearing his answer. Yan Ningxue now can see that the boy must be hiding something from himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming couldn''t laugh at that time. Why did he forget Han Danqing''s second goods? Indeed, as Yan Ningxue said, the vision at that time did not have anything to do with the pill refined by Han Danqing. Han Danqing is a famous alchemy master in Yandi, but in Mo Ming''s opinion, it''s very common. The so-called "master of alchemy" is not mixed up. According to his way of refining alchemy, he could not produce any so-called "peerless good Dan" even after 800 years of refining. That vision was completely produced when Mo Ming broke through the sixth heaven realm. But, this matter cannot recognize! "Mom, what I said is true. I don''t know what happened. I fought with Yan Qingming and woke up. Why do you think I lied to you?" Mo Ming now finally realizes that Yan Qingcheng was questioned by Yan Ningxue. It''s hard to be interrogated by his mother. However, Mo Ming thinks he has an advantage over Yan Qingcheng. He is so young that he can be cute! The most unbearable thing to be a mother is that the child is coquettish, especially if she is like Yan Ningxue. If she is coquettish and cute, her heart will be softened www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Man! A man! Mo Ming thinks that a man''s coquettish life should be divided into the following stages: the first stage: from a few years old to 16 years old, at this time, coquetry is a normal phenomenon. After all, it is only a child. Even if she is cute, people will think "Wow, this baby is so cute, so eager..." The second stage: from 16 to 20 years old, the children in this stage, called "Teenagers" in the heaven, have initially separated from the category of "Youth", but have not reached the age and insight of "Youth". Boys in this period are generally few, or will not be coquettish, even occasionally coquettish, should also pay attention not to be found by others, otherwise people may think that the child is too Niang gun! No masculinity! The third stage: between 20 and 30 years old, this age group is divided into "Youth" in Tianting. If the men in this period go to act coquettishly and sell cute, others will surely be full of goose bumps! The fourth stage: 30 to 40 years old, this thing should be called "prime age". If men in this period go to act coquettish and cute again, one hundred of them must think that this kind of brain is sick! Stage five: in life after the age of 40, if a man of this age can still be coquettish and cute, it can only show one problem: the disease of this product is late, so go home and wait for death It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it is for a person who has lived for nearly 40 million years. It is just a disaster! Disaster, you understand? Natural and man-made disasters! The whole world is out of order, you know? However, people don''t care about it. Isn''t it just a face? Is it OK if I don''t want it? If you want to face, you can eat it as a meal? What''s more, he is now a 14-year-old baby Although Mo Mingcai didn''t come to the world for a long time, he didn''t get along with this stepmother for a long time. In fact, he had already seen his stepmother and the old sister''s temperament clearly. Outsiders only think that Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue are very similar to each other, but only those who are really close to know that they are not only similar in appearance, but also similar in character. Although Yan Qingcheng is always cold, in fact, she is cold outside and hot inside, otherwise she would not risk her life to challenge Jixiao, just to find a suitable primitive bone for Mo Ming. Yan Ningxue is the same with her face and heart. Take her punishment for Yan Qingcheng at the beginning. Mo Ming would bet that if Yan Qingcheng could lower her head and say two soft words to her mother, Yan Ningxue would not punish her. Yan Ningxue is punishing her daughter, rather than she wants to tame her daughter. Mo Ming''s situation is similar to that of his elder sister at the beginning, but Mo Ming is shameless No matter how shameless, who in the world can match him? To say that he is "thick skinned" is to praise him! Indeed, as expected by Mo Ming, he has just been selling cute and rolling around here. He said two soft words, and Yan Ningxue was soft hearted there. She knew that the baby son must have something to hide from her, and she did not know why the son wanted to hide it from her, but Mo Ming did not want to say that she, as a mother, could not bear to force him again. However, Yan Ningxue didn''t show her mind. She just picked a delicate eyebrow and said: "since you said that you awakened in the competition, let''s just treat it like this. I don''t care about this problem for a while, but you should tell me your progress of cultivation in recent period of time in detail!" After that, she added with two warning points: "including when and by what means you practice to what level, and every detail is not allowed to be omitted!" On hearing this, Mo Ming can''t help but sigh in her heart that this stepmother is so smart that people feel scared. She seems to have stepped back a step, but actually she takes a step forward, giving up a problem that he can''t say and changing to another one However, it''s easy to say about the progress of practice. After all, it''s not a secret in itself, and even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. At the moment, he revealed all the details of how to practice and how to improve his realm in the past month. Of course, there are some things that can''t be said, such as the nine turn golden elixir of the Supreme Lord If this is said, he really has no secret to say There are also people who met the king''s family in Jingzhou at the time of 3000 devil peak, as well as things that were almost in danger. One is that these things are quite troublesome to explain. The second is that it involves the relationship between the Yan Family in Yunzhou and the Wang family in Jingzhou. If we really speak it out, we don''t know what trouble will happen Mo Ming came to the world to pretend to force, not to find trouble for themselves. Pretending to force starts from contradiction, not from trouble! Contradiction and trouble, these two have essential difference!As for the others, Mo Ming felt that there was nothing to hide or say. "Well, that''s about it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my elder sister. Basically, every time I break through the realm, she is the first person to appear around me! If nothing else, I''ll go back first? " Say, Mo Ming already walked to the gate. What should be explained is almost explained. Mo Ming doesn''t want to continue to entangle here. He has more important things to do now. However, before he went out, he was pulled back by Yan Ningxue: "don''t worry, there are still a few words to explain to you!" "Dear mother, if you have anything to say, son, I''m all ears!" Mo Ming is helpless. Yan Ningxue did not continue to entangle with Mo Ming. In fact, all the unreasonable phenomena she saw in the contest today and all the mysteries in her heart can be explained by the blood force of Mo Ming''s sudden awakening. Even when she heard that Mo Ming''s cultivation had been promoted from the second heaven to the sixth heaven in just over a month, she was not too surprised. Because it seems that this can also be explained by the unknown blood constitution She is to let Mo Ming settle down in the next period of time, try to keep a low profile, or try not to appear under the eyelids of injustice. This is for the sake of Mo Ming Hao. On the other hand, it is also hoped that Mo Ming can take advantage of this period to settle down his cultivation. After listening to Mo Ming''s self-report just now, she knew that the son''s cultivation was not promoted so fast because of his diligence. She did not want him to rely too much on external forces for fear that his development would be restricted in the future. The third point is that she implicitly reminds Mo ming to take time to ask Yan Qingcheng about Nanling mansion and make preparations in advance. After Mo Ming left, Yan Ningxue suddenly looked at his father and said with deep meaning: "you were very quiet just now..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 It can be seen that Yan Ningxue is still very worried about Mo Ming, although Mo Ming has shown enough eye-catching today, enough to make her look different. But after all, she is her own son and a 14-year-old child. She should mention some things. The world of adults is far more complicated than that of children. Yan Ningxue doesn''t want Mo ming to be the victim of adult competition. Of course, these words, Yan Ningxue is also in their own heart sigh, she felt that Mo Ming is still too young to contact these times. These words, also fortunately she is in the heart to sigh for a while, if she really said with Mo Ming, that does not know what reaction Mo Ming will have. Don''t forget, today''s Mo Ming is not the original one. A man who has lived for nearly 40 million years can be called the most divine hanging silk in the three realms. What can''t he see through? Mo Ming is usually happy and heartless. In fact, he is very clear in his heart. He just doesn''t say it. As a matter of fact, Mo Ming is so bad-minded that he can see all the tricks played by others, but he just doesn''t say it. When the other party pretends to be forced into heaven, he slaps the other party down and laughs at the other party! It''s not the first time that I''ve done such a terrible thing. As for Yan Ningxue''s explanation just now Mo Ming thinks that people should not be too careful to live in the world! What do you mean? For example, today''s incident, he hit Yan Qingming, so that Yan Ping lost face, but Mo Ming didn''t think he should retreat from each other because of this. People live in this world, is what to do, eat and drink, you can''t even eat because you are afraid that the other party will wear shoes for yourself. It''s right to be low-key, but low-key is also limited. If you cross that line, it''s not low-key, but "timid"! Ha ha, we all have two shoulders and one head. Why should I be afraid of you? Mo Ming has been in three realms for nearly 40 million years. Ask him who he was afraid of in his life? Of course, it''s not to say that Mo Ming has to go on purpose to find trouble, which is a little too cheap. Mo Ming means "I don''t take the initiative to recruit you, you don''t want to offend me". You go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, we all go their own way! As for what Yan Ningxue said he needed to settle down now Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, he''s different from others. He''s a real Phoenix now. As long as he has enough natural resources and earth treasures to support him, he can continuously improve his realm. However, since Yan Ningxue said so, it''s better for her to follow suit. Otherwise, this respected mother doesn''t know what kind of moth will happen again Isn''t it you who are always making trouble However, Yan Ningxue said the third point, it is a little interesting. Yan Ningxue means to let him go to Yan Qingcheng and ask him about nanlingfu carefully, so as to prepare for his future development in Nanling mansion. This sounds like no problem, just like you transfer to a new school. You must familiarize yourself with the campus environment in advance, or you may not find a place to go to the toilet But Yan Ningxue did not say it clearly, but more like a kind of secretly reminding. Since the last time from the three thousand devil peak back, Yan Qingcheng has been locked up, Yan Ningxue this time to him to such a sentence, is not there any deep meaning? Mo Ming thinks it is necessary to see this beautiful and cold elder sister! However, this matter is not urgent, now the most important thing is to see what the live room is like. Back to the room, the door closed, Mo Ming can''t wait to take out the mobile phone. After the competition, Mo Ming has basically never seen the mobile phone. Now he has to see the repercussions of everyone''s bullet screen first Well, similar to Mo Ming''s conjecture, the live broadcast lasted a long time and lasted for several hours. According to the reaction of the audience, it can be roughly divided into four stages: the first stage is when Mo Ming just started broadcasting. At that time, he and Yan Qingming did not mention the "competition", and they were facing each other at the gate of Yan family. This time is the craziest time for bullet screen brush. All kinds of praises such as "anchor force" and "anchor 666" are pouring in without interruption. To be honest, Mo Ming also felt that he was very 666, and all kinds of routines were flying all over the sky, and the background data also proved this point. This period was the fastest growth period of the number of viewers. The second stage is when Yan Ping and Yan Qingming propose to let them have a competition. If the previous Barrage is "boiling water", then the barrage at this time is simply "frying pan"! The barrage in this period is divided into two groups: the first group is the new audience that attracted before. They didn''t know much about Mo Ming when they came to the studio for the first time. However, seeing that Mo Ming pretended to be funny, they stayed.They can also see that the situation at that time was indeed that Mo Ming was on the weak side, and Yan Qingming had an absolute advantage in all aspects, so they were quite worried about him. But when they saw that Mo Ming agreed to the contest without hesitation, they couldn''t help it We''re trying to persuade you, but you don''t listen? No, I can''t bear it. I''m going to curse you, you idiot! As a result, the barrage of "the anchor is so stupid", "the anchor is beyond his capacity" and "the garbage anchor is dead for live broadcast" begins to be painted How to say It can only be said that these people are too young. When they encounter something undesirable, they will directly scold them. When they go to the society in the future, they will find that the world has never revolved around them. The other group, such as taishanglaojun, Erlang God and Dou conquering Buddha, had seen the live broadcast of Mo Ming before. Relatively speaking, they are more calm. They are too clear about the nature of urine. They know how many thieves they have in mind and how cheap their character is! He likes to disguise himself as a harmless animal, making the other party have the illusion that "the goods look weak, pitiful and helpless, and look good to bully" People are "play pig eat tiger", but Mo Ming is more powerful, he is "play innocent seduce others pretend to force"! It''s just a dream to defeat the No.1 God in the field of pretend force But these people are so bad that they just don''t say it! If you don''t say it, it''s OK. These people have joined hands to open a village, yelling at them, and letting the new comers go to bet Mo Ming doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be Erlang''s idea! It''s not for nothing. He likes to do such things www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 To tell you the truth, Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew it must be Erlang''s idea! The goods carry the title of "the highest, the richest and the most handsome". He has no place to pretend to be forced every day. He is itching. It''s like a billionaire. He has money, but he has no place to spend. His heart is empty! Empty, okay? As long as he gets a chance, he wants to show himself. Only in this way can he satisfy his heart! Moreover, Mo Ming is sure that Erlang God is not the only one to do this. Laojun and monkey grandson must not run away. Mo Ming knows them very well! The Supreme Master usually has no bad heart. He is always kind and harmonious, aloof from the world and a hermit. But! Attention is "but", it''s just a superficial phenomenon! He doesn''t have a bad heart, but he will correct others! If anyone suddenly has a bad idea, he must be the first to rush to others. As for the monkey, not to mention, it is full of bad water. 24 hours a day, he has at least 25 hours to think about how to mess with others. The key is that the goods usually don''t mess with other people directly. He just likes to add fuel to the flames. If anyone asks him to deliver it, he can add fuel to the pile! He doesn''t pit people. He doesn''t pit people! With these three big men, the new group of people must be finished! Then there is the third stage, this period is more interesting, this is the peak of Mo Ming studio! According to the calculation of time, this stage happens to be the time when Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete in the martial arts stage. Seriously, at that time, even Mo Ming himself did not hope! Because Yan Qingming''s goods are so funny and forced to fight with others, he ran away to accumulate strength The two men pretended to be forced together. As a result, he ran away by himself and let Mo Ming sing a monologue there. At that time, Mo Ming didn''t fight at that time. It''s embarrassing not to fight! Let''s fight. People will say that he is a sneak attack and won''t win. Moreover, it does not show his forced quality. If you don''t fight, you have to drag it all the time, and wait for the storage power to be good To say that Yan Qingming is also a talented person, he disturbs Mo Ming''s forced rhythm. Even Mo Ming himself is pessimistic that he must lose powder However, in fact, on the contrary, the number of spectators has not decreased, on the contrary, it is still rising, and even the barrage can be swept up It''s not that Mo Ming performed so well. The main reason is that the two groups of people above had a quarrel. The new audience all heard the news and rushed to eat melons and watch the play! The reason is that Monkey Sun sent a bullet screen in the Live Room: "well, this anchor is very powerful. He can be weak and strong, and the goods in the opposite side are too empty." This Barrage is like a spark. It ignites a pile of dry firewood at once, which directly burns the hearts of those new people! Many of these newcomers come to see Mo Ming live for the first time. In their opinion, after being reminded by others, Mo Ming knows that he is inferior to the other party and dares to take up the challenge. This is just like those little experts who climb to the edge of the building to be famous and take selfie pictures! At this time, of course, they chose "the anchor was defeated by Yan Qingming, pretending to be forced to fail.". Originally, two groups of people had a little bit of tit for tat because of this village. As a result, the monkey stepped on Yan Qingming and held Mo Ming, which directly let those people explode. this time, Mo Ming started to force and attract lots of new fans, but there were a few people who had seen the awesome live broadcast before, and two of them were directly criticized. The Internet is like this. Before there was no Internet, we all chatted face to face. No matter what the other side said, we seldom got angry, even if we were angry, we would not show it directly. It''s mainly about face. It''s about saving face for yourself and for others. It''s OK to meet in the future. Who knows if there will be a need for each other in the future. But the network is not the same, we are all netizens, we all wave on the Internet, why should I accommodate you? Anyway, you can''t see me. I scold you for what? Can you come and bite me along the net? So from a certain point of view, the network has indeed contributed to the growth of social negative energy! Even Mo Ming can''t help but sigh that he is worthy of the grandson monkey. This is absolutely intentional! This is absolutely monkey and Erlang god they discussed, deliberately to trap people! It''s not a day or two for this monkey to watch the live broadcast of Mo Ming. What''s the tonality of Mo Ming? Can he know? Now pretending to be cute and new to say this sentence must be deliberately with rhythm! The next stage is the last one. In fact, Erlang gods have dug a hole and waited for those angry new people to jump inside.It can''t be said that Mo Ming is pretending to be forced. This is the home of Erlang God The best in the audience -- Erlang God! That is to say, from this stage, the number of people in Mo Ming''s live broadcasting room decreased rapidly. Angry new people were beaten in the face, some people even lost their family foundation, where is the face to continue to stay here? However, the old audience headed by Erlang God had not paid attention to today''s drag and tear. They made a lot of money and left with satisfaction. Up to now, the number of viewers in the studio is only one. For an anchor, the number of 1 is really an embarrassing number. No matter what the situation is, you will feel very painful. If you show a 1 before the broadcast, it means that one person is concerned about you. If you show a 1 during the broadcast, then That''s a blow to people At this time, the number of viewers shows a 1, which makes Mo Ming very confused. According to the law, he is different from other anchors. He is a content anchor. If the live broadcast is regarded as a commodity produced by the host, then the main selling point of Mo Ming''s studio is his "pretend force". So when he''s done, the family will end. This is a normal thing. After all, he is not a beautiful woman. In addition, he is so handsome. Those male immortals in heaven must have envied him. As for the female gods It seems that they are not very interested in handsome men. They seem to care more about the fit of soul and soul. After all, they have lived for so many years. What kind of handsome man have not seen? Before Mo Ming heard that often some fairies would steal from the earth, to molest little brother. Of course, it''s just molestation But if it is a 0, I don''t feel it. Why is it a 1? Who is this "1"? Mo Ming opened the background data, and began to compare the ID names that can frighten people to death one by one ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ a new day begins. Good afternoon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 People should have self-knowledge, not blindly pursue surface data, but should see the potential risks under the data. However, seeing so many people pouring in from his live broadcasting room, Mo Ming still couldn''t help but be happy! Although nearly half of these people don''t come to see him or scold him, doing live broadcasting is similar to doing business. They are not afraid of being scolded, just afraid of being forgotten! Mo Ming, however, has personally experienced the feeling that no one cares and no one asks. In live broadcasting, what you fear most is not being scolded. At least, being scolded proves that someone is watching and someone is paying attention to you. Maybe the more people scold, the higher the number of viewers! The real fear is that no one scolds or praises them. There are not even a few bullet screens in the live broadcasting room, and the number of viewers has been falling down in silence. In fact, Mo Ming thinks that it is a kind of ability to attract so many people to watch by chatting in the live broadcast room. It''s just that his income will be a little less, but for a new sprout anchor, it''s no big deal that the early income is low. The key is to attract more people with high popularity. After all, when a normal audience enters a new live broadcasting room, the first sight must be to see how many viewers are watching. For those viewers who have just entered a new room and met a cute new anchor, they can''t judge whether the anchor''s technology is good or bad, so they will watch the number of online viewers. The small number of viewers does not necessarily mean that the anchor is not good, but if the number of viewers is large, the quality of the anchor will not be bad! If you can, Mo Ming hopes that the new people will come and make trouble next time. At least appear to have their own popularity, look at the gas! However, after all, they didn''t come to see him. After all, they left decisively after seeing the result. When you win or lose, the tokens are handed over to the "salted fish live" platform. You can''t rely on it if you want to. There are quite a lot of new people coming this time. Some of them were met by Mo Ming before, but they were all the first time. For example, Li Jing, the king of tota and the real person Taiyi There are some things that he doesn''t know and haven''t seen him live before. For example, the Tianting Xianbing named Yu Changqing doesn''t know which part it is There is also the chief soldier named Wan FA Chang. I don''t know when there is a "chief soldier" in the Tianting system? There are too many people. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to compare someone''s name like this. Even if Mo Ming is an immortal, he can''t bear such a large amount of information. After a while, he felt his eyes were sour and his mind was faint. He could not help rubbing his temples. Mo Ming is really not willing to open his mouth and directly ask who the big man is. After all, he is now a big anchor, so he has to maintain his cool image. It''s a matter of face! However, Mo Ming suddenly remembered that he didn''t see the name of "Yuanshi Tianzun" in this list In fact, Mo Ming didn''t know that Yuanshi Tianzun was still watching the live broadcast. In his impression, Yuanshi Tianzun was a big man in the heaven. It should be very cold. Food, drink, wear and use should be high-end and high-grade things. It''s just like a lot of people on the Internet will say "the real big guy won''t chat with you on the Internet" In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like gods. In fact, think about it. What kind of person was Tianzun in the beginning? It''s like a mobile billboard, where there are a large crowd of people watching! If the "salted fish live" platform knows that Yuanshi Tianzun is watching the live broadcast on its own live broadcasting platform, it''s very hard to publicize it. Maybe it can open a live broadcasting room for Yuanshi Tianzun for free It''s thanks to the introduction of Erlang God that we can get Yuanshi Tianzun here. But then again, a pile of bird hair in exchange for such a great God, this business is really not a loss. Mo Ming has heard about the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty before. He knows that this big man is eccentric and different from others. For example, when you see a funny thing, others will laugh. If you laugh, you will not laugh For example, when people can''t find the point of laughter when they see a very common thing, he laughs in that person Anyway, it''s a very painful person. I can''t feel where his point is Mo Ming thinks that if you look at it in this way, the last remaining "1" may be the original emperor. However, he is not sure. If the other party is not, would it not be embarrassing? This is to come to your house with brothers, and you call him the name of another brother. What do you mean? Are you not welcome? You''re not welcome to say it, OK? What''s more, it''s said that those popular anchors often receive some business cooperation, such as asking for help to make an advertisement. Is it possible that the marketing personnel of a certain company take a fancy to themselves and want to talk about cooperation matters with themselves?At that time, it will be a lot of income. I''m still a little excited After thinking for two seconds, Mo Ming thought it was necessary to ask: "who is the last brother?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ten seconds passed, and the other side didn''t respond This, this, this This is not embarrassing, just like Mo Ming just said "hello" to the air "Brother, you..." Mo Ming just opened his mouth and asked for the second time. Before he finished speaking, a word slowly floated across the screen: me! There is no redundant description, no redundant explanation, just one word, simple and clear, but it has endless coquettish, no muddling, no one can guess who the goods are Mo Ming was stunned for a long time before he reacted and went down to record the bullet screen: Yuanshi Tianzun: I! Sure enough! It''s no wonder that people all say that the emperor''s nature is strange at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. This pretending force has been over for a long time. People are all gone. This big man still doesn''t go, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking By the way! Mo Ming suddenly remembered that he had been watching the bullet screen record in the live broadcast room, and he had forgotten all the important things! He decisively opened the "task" icon in the lower left corner. Fortunately, yuqingjing is still This is one of the three legendary books. It''s something that countless creatures in the three realms dream of! To say that Mo Ming is not excited, that is also a lie. Of course, the reason why he wants to get this wonderful book is different from others. He has his own reason. "Dare to ask, how do you like my live broadcast today?" Mo Ming tries to ask a way, can get this reward, depend on the mood of this big man. After a long time, a line of bullet screen appeared again in the live broadcasting room: Yuanshi Tianzun: OK! Mo Ming was relieved. It''s OK, but it''s OK. It shows that there is drama! Then, Mo Ming saw a small window pop up on the mobile phone interface: sorry, your anchor task has not been completed, and the task reward will be automatically returned to the player''s account! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Third, good night, see you tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Dare to ask, how do you like my live broadcast today?" Mo Ming held it for a long time or couldn''t help asking. "Yuqingjing" is such a wonderful book of heaven and earth. Countless creatures in the three realms all want to have a view. Of course, Mo Ming also wants to see it! However, Mo Ming is different from others. What he cares about is not how the book drips. He just wants to see why other people pursue this book so much? Of course, Mo Ming has heard some legends about this book, but how to say Mo Ming thinks that these statements are too much Too much Too mysterious! "Mysterious", understand? It means "mysterious and elusive". You say he is fake, but it seems to be very reasonable. But if you say that he is true, it seems that he is too exaggerated and illusory. Even the so-called "truth" seems a little unreliable. I can''t figure it out! I''m not sure! I don''t know! If it is any practitioners, or the existence of other worlds, who want to get this wonderful book, it is good to explain. But why are all the fairies in heaven so interested? We should know that all the fairies in the heaven have experienced the divine punishment of heaven, experienced thousands of calamities and difficulties, and they have transcended the samsara and lived together with the heaven and earth. Even many people have been disillusioned with the world, and they are not happy or sad, and have no desire or desire. If you want to make them moved, it is hard to compare with the heaven! Mo Ming is simply trying to figure out this problem. Second, he wanted to see if there was any secret in this legendary book of heaven and earth that could make people rich and break away from hanging silk. In fact, it was beyond Mo Ming''s expectation that the original Tianzun was willing to take this book as a reward for his mission. Live broadcasting is a long-term entertainment activity. Sometimes a live broadcast may last for five or six hours, and even those professional anchors of the God level can broadcast for more than ten hours. In order to increase the playing method, increase the interaction between the anchor and fans, and prevent the situation of "nothing to broadcast", many kinds of interactive games have been developed on the "salted fish live" platform. But that''s the problem! "Salted fish live" platform to come up with this interactive play is good, but the biggest problem with this system is that the success or failure of the task is determined in the hands of the players who distribute the task! In other words, I don''t know the situation now. Whether he can get the reward depends on the mood of Yuanshi Tianzun. In fact, according to the logic of the platform itself, there is no disadvantage in doing so. After all, we are all famous people, and in front of so many people, you say it''s OK or not. How can you still mix on this platform in the future? I believe that few people can afford to lose this person, let alone a top-ranking man like "Yuanshi Tianzun". This is a matter of face! If it''s disgraceful, it''s lost to the whole live broadcasting industry. If you say something bad, you can''t even raise your head in front of people. After Mo Ming asked about this, after a long time, there was no movement in the live room. Mo Ming was in a hurry at that time. I don''t know if this big guy is typing very slowly or not satisfied with him. After a long time, a line of bullet screen appeared again: Yuanshi Tianzun: OK! Mo Ming was relieved. It''s OK, but it''s OK. It shows that there is drama! Originally, Mo Ming felt a little uneasy because the tempo was too slow this time. Now when he heard Yuanshi Tianzun say so, his heart that he had been carrying was put down. Ha ha, worthy of being the top person in the heaven, doing things is a principle! Erlang God is really righteous. He sent a box of bird hair on his birthday. As a result, he introduced such a big man to himself. Mo Ming is happy. As a result, a small window appears on the mobile phone interface: sorry, your host task has not been completed, and the task reward will be automatically returned to the player''s account! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he saw that the number of people watching changed from "1" to "0" "My special..." Mo Ming was speechless in an instant. He praised him just now. In a flash Mo Ming felt that he didn''t call the dog any more. He was just called by the dog! You''ve been staying with you for the last time, right? Ha ha Mo Ming even doubts whether Yuanshi Tianzun was intentional? This kind of feeling is like he was walking on the road in the summer, but suddenly a little sister with ice cream sprang up from the side of the road and asked him with a smile, "is it hot?" "Hot!" he replied Then the young lady shook the ice cream in her hand and asked, "do you want to eat it?" He said, "yes!" Then the young lady said with a smile, "look at me.""..." funny? Mo Ming only feels incomparable egg ache! Thief is so cheap! Thief is so cheap! Really, thief is so cheap! And the Erlang God, think about what the goods have done today. How do you think this is a premeditated pit! Mo Ming really took the goods. He pretended to be forced. Last time, he made a fuss in his live room. Now he comes again. Together with Erlang God, he became the main character of the studio. He became a soy sauce player "No, I can''t bear it!" after all, it''s one of the three legendary books. It''s said that even the gods and Buddhas will be moved by the mystery hidden in it. Even if Mo Ming didn''t want to get it, he also wanted to have a look. He suddenly remembered that, according to the practice logic of the world, he was already the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. He should find himself a Book of practice skills, otherwise he could not continue to practice. It has been said before that this "yuqingjing" is a supreme skill. If you can get it, it will be more powerful than that bullshit Yan family. It''s not that Mo Ming despises these skills in the world. In fact, when people reach the realm of Mo Ming, the skills and other skills are not so important. No matter how bad Yan''s skills are, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s just like you ask a Xueba of Tianting university to grade a group of primary school students'' homework. He can always find problems and give the right solutions. This is his experience of nearly 40 million years! By mending and mending, we can change a low-level and rough cultivation method into a top-notch one for ordinary people. The high level skill just saves him some energy. He just doesn''t want to owe Yan Family anything! If you want to ask for help, you will be in debt to others. I don''t care to ask for justice! What''s more, he has just beaten his son and cut his face. Now he''s going to ask for help. I''m afraid he''s not looking for trouble! The most important thing is that up to now, Mo Ming still remembers Yan Ping''s saying that his son practiced the transmission method of the Yan family! Mo Ming is not angry with anyone, he just wants to prove: you have your Yang Guan Dao, I have my single wooden bridge! I don''t know that I can''t practice without you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The world will continue to run away from anyone, the sky will not collapse, the earth will not crack, the sun will rise day by day, and the moon will set night and night as usual! He doesn''t know that he can''t live without you Yan Family! If you don''t give him the skills, he will not be able to practice. That is to say, he is too underestimated! For Mo Ming, he has to get this "yuqingjing" now! When it comes to the book "yuqingjing", Mo Ming thinks of the original Tianzun, and he starts to have egg pain again. It has long been said that among the three deities, the moral one is the most popular. He plays trumpets every day. When he comes to him, he is simply "doing everything"! Yuanshi Tianzun is sultry! You understand me? Face looking very stuffy, in fact, the heart is very "Sao"! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t believe it. He thought that he was a big man in heaven and should be some serious people. As a result, when I saw him today, Mo Ming knew what it was better to be famous than to meet! It''s not sultry. It''s just sultry. OK? Normal people say "OK", which means "OK" and "OK". That is to say, basically recognize the other party''s achievements! However, at the beginning, Tianzun was more powerful. As soon as he said "OK", he was judged to have failed. What does that mean? This shows that Yuanshi Tianzun was very dissatisfied with him, but he was embarrassed to say it directly, so he said "OK" to perfunctory him! Mo Ming felt that he had to do something, not to mention the book "yuqingjing" in his hand. The value of such a big man alone was worth his efforts. You know, for a big guy like Yuanshi Tianzun, everyone wants to see a group photo in heaven. If he posts a post on the Internet, the following will be "Tianzun Niu forced", "Tianzun blasted Tian", "Tianzun Niu forced to blow up the sky" Like Mo Ming, who has few people to pay attention to and whose broadcast time is not fixed, if you can get the favor of Yuanshi Tianzun, it is like getting a free billboard! Other than that, people can give him a lot of popularity just to see the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! Take a fight, bike to motorcycle Take a fight, turn motorcycle into car Take a fight, the car becomes Well, it doesn''t seem to change much Anyway, even if he lost the fight, he didn''t lose much As for how to "fight", we need to plan well On the other side, Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father are also thinking about one thing. "What do you think of what Mo Ming said just now?" Yan Ningxue, after all, is a mother. She sees her son''s reaction. She always thinks something is wrong, but she can''t say it. She wanted to see if Mo Ming''s father knew something. Since Mo Ming''s bone was measured, his father has been quiet, which is different from his father''s performance in the past. Therefore, Yan Ningxue thinks that his father may have seen something or thought of something. No matter how Mo Ming was awakened, since this power is called the power of blood, it is simply "heredity". Since it is not the problem of her vein, it must be the problem of his father Wait! Yan Ningxue suddenly reacts that Mo Ming is not her own, that is to say, Mo Ming''s blood power may only come from his father''s vein or from his mother''s vein After getting along with Mo Ming for too long, Yan Ningxue sometimes unconsciously forgets that he is not his own mother. Just like just now, she almost subconsciously regarded Mo Ming as her own blood. Although it has been more than ten years, although Mo Ming has always called him "mother", but every time I think of this, Yan Ningxue can''t help but feel a little lost. If only Mo Ming was her own son! It is not because of the sudden awakening of Mo Ming that she has such an idea. In fact, she has been thinking about her biggest regret for more than ten years, which may be that Mo Ming is not her own son. This is a pure feeling, not stained with a trace of interest and selfish desire! Mo Ming''s father pondered for a moment: "do you think I look with my ears or listen with my eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ningxue had a headache at that time: "can you be formal?" Mo Ming''s father didn''t speak. He seemed to be absent-minded. After knowing that Mo Ming awakened the power of blood, he seemed to be very quiet, and did not know what he was thinking. "If Mo Ming is our child..." Yan Ningxue seemed to have a sudden reaction and explained: "I mean, why don''t we have a child? Give Qingcheng and Mo Ming another brother or sister... "It is said that a marriage without children is unstable, just like two walls without foundation stones, which may collapse at any time. Although Yan Ningxue does not fully agree with this statement, as a woman, she really wants to have a child with her beloved man Mo Ming''s father looked at her and was silent for a long time and said: "children are not what you want to get?" "Let''s have it together." Yan Ningxue was fascinated at that time. How could his father''s words sound so awkward? Sure enough, Mo Ming''s father''s next sentence completely silenced Yan Ningxue: "are we together? Do you still want to rob the children? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ningxue stares at Mo Ming''s father for a long time with a black face. To tell the truth, sometimes even she herself has some doubts about whether she really misread the goods. You have to say that this product is really stupid, but it looks normal at ordinary times. It is reliable to do business, even more detailed than ordinary people! But you have to say that he is acting silly Can''t say! Yan Ningxue do not know how to say! Yan Ningxue didn''t speak any more. On the contrary, his father suddenly asked, "what are you going to do today?" "What to do?" Yan Ningxue asked angrily. "Mo Ming wakes up! Do you want to report to the top? " Mo Ming''s father had a rare look of seriousness. Family affairs have family rules. Family members are both independent individuals and members of a group. If it''s just a small matter between individuals, the family will not care about it. But if there is something that may be related to the future development of the family or related to the family''s interests, it is necessary to report to the family as soon as possible so as to make an early response. This is one of the differences between a family and an ordinary family! The family will not miss any opportunity to improve their own strength and strengthen their own development! Mo Ming''s father has been in Yan''s family for more than ten years, and he has a very clear understanding of the family rules. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 In the eyes of outsiders, the so-called "family" is actually the common residence of a group of people with ancestral blood relationship. In addition to the large number of people, it is not very different from ordinary people. However, the fact is that "family" is essentially different from ordinary people. The family is made up of "ordinary people". If we say that the family is a large-scale organ, then the "ordinary family" is the parts of this organ. Family members are not only independent individuals, but also members of the organization. Everyone here should be responsible not only for themselves, but also for the safety and development of the family! Mo Ming''s father has been living in Yan''s family for more than ten years, and he has a clear understanding of the rules and structure of the "family". Because of this, Mo Ming''s father would say the word "above". The "above" refers to naturally nothing else, but refers to the highest level people in Yan''s family. If you are an outsider, or the son of an ordinary family, you will be surprised to hear him say this. Yan Ningxue is the youngest sister of the contemporary family owner by blood. She has a high reputation in Yan''s family and holds a considerable proportion of power. Although she does not like others to call her so, she is the "elder" of Yan family! Moreover, her "elder" is also different from the general family elders. You should know that she is the favorite little daughter of the previous generation of family owners. Even Yan uneven is very worried about this sister. From this we can see that she basically belongs to the existence of "one person under ten thousand people above". So, what kind of people will be above her? This point will involve the family structure of the Yan family. Unlike other families, the inheritance of the position of the head of the family is not a sign of the death of the previous generations. The reason is very simple. The family is a small lake, where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes naturally. Competition among branches of the family is common in any force. For thousands of years, no one has been able to deal with this relationship once and for all. Mo Ming should also be very clear about this. He has lived for nearly 40 million years and has seen too many organizations rise and fall. Among them, a considerable number of organizations are not due to external causes. And it''s just that they compete with each other! Competition is a good thing. It is good for organizations to select talents, and it is also helpful for organizations to balance their branches and maintain the center of power. However, excessive competition may lead to disaster! Excessive competition will only deplete the internal strength of the organization, and on the contrary, it will benefit outsiders in vain. The ancestors of Yan family were more intelligent. He could not handle the relationship well. However, he did not always focus on this issue, but saw the hidden dangers behind the problem. He can balance all the subordinates, but he can not completely prohibit the fight between the subordinates. However, he can prevent the adverse consequences caused by this relationship in advance. This is why we should give priority to the cultivation level of the candidate offspring in the selection of the position of master. Even if the old master is not the one with the strongest cultivation level in the family, he must be one of the highest beings. Even if there is an old master in the family, the collateral branches below will not dare to mess around. Each generation of the Yan Family''s owners will pass on the position of the master to the next generation in advance. One is to take advantage of this period to make the new owners have a firm foundation. At that time, even if some people want to do something out of the ordinary, they will not be able to compete with the power of the master. Second, seclusion behind the scenes. According to the law, when the family power is transferred, it is the most loose time for a family, and it is also the most easy time for external forces to take advantage of it. The old generation of family owners can frighten these gangsters by hiding behind the scenes. "Yan house" is the residence of Yan family, but it is not the whole of Yan family. It can only be regarded as the right center of Yan family. For example, some are responsible for the exploitation and operation of spiritual resources, some are responsible for the recruitment and training of family guards The senior level is above the "center of power". They do not interfere in family affairs. They are like a group of people who are independent of Yan''s family, but actually everyone has a pivotal position. The younger generation is the future of the family, representing the future development and trend of the family, while the older generation is the foundation of the Yan family! If Yan Ningxue''s existence is "elder", then those who exist are real "family elders"! "This kind of thing must be reported! This is not only related to Mo Ming himself, but also related to the future of his family. I want to take him to that place in the afternoon Yan Ningxue has her own ideas. She is a member of the Yan family. Naturally, she hopes that the future of Yan family is broad and can become more powerful. We don''t have to plot anything, but at least we should have a strong force to keep the family safe in front of strong enemies. Of course, as a mother, if Yan Ningxue is not selfish, it is also a lie.You know, those can be the family elders, each is a strong old man in the family! Their eyesight, insight, and accomplishments are far from comparable to those of Yan Ping. If they can be taught by those people themselves, their future will be broader! Moreover, once recognized by those people, it means that they really occupy a considerable position among the younger generation of the family. All kinds of cultivation resources will incline to them, even if it is "all-out training"! There is also the most important point, which is the most worrying point of Yan Ningxue, that is, Mo Ming''s own security problem. Although Yan Ningxue is a woman, she has been growing up in the family environment since she was young. She has always seen the intrigue between people thoroughly. When he grew up, he took over the family affairs. He had a deep understanding of the struggle between the big forces. Although there is competition within the Yan family, everyone is still in harmony. No one will really want to make a life, but for outsiders, it is not the same. In the friction and struggle between different forces, it''s really normal for the dead to happen! For those forces that are hostile to the Yan family, cutting off the talent of the younger generation in advance is absolutely of great strategic significance! But if you can get the attention of the elders of Yan family, they will spare no effort for the safety of Mo Ming. After all, although Mo Ming is not a Yan, he grew up in the Yan family. What''s more, Mo Ming''s father took him to Yan''s family for a long time. There''s no problem saying that Mo Ming is a member of Yan''s family? If you can leave the heart of Mo Ming in Yan''s family, it is absolutely a hundred profits and no harm to the Yan Family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Yan Ningxue decided to do so with her own consideration. Mo Ming awakened the power of blood. Although he had been exploring for a long time, he didn''t understand exactly what the blood force was. Although they didn''t know when and how the silly son woke up. But, one thing, they can be sure! That is: Mo Ming will be very powerful in the future! As for the extent to which the cattle will be forced, they are not sure! Anyway, according to Yan Ningxue''s estimation, even if it is not as good as Yan Qingcheng, it will not be much worse. If Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming can grow up, it will definitely push Yan family to an unprecedented peak! Moreover, this is not only for Yan family, but also for Mo Ming himself. She not only wants to let Mo Ming get more practice resources and get better practice tutors, but also wants to save him. If it''s really like what Mo Ming said, he woke up when he competed with Yan Qingming in the martial arts arena, it can only be said that his awakening is really not the right time! At that time, if Mo Ming didn''t wake up, he would have lost the battle and lost his face. However, once he woke up in that situation, it was likely that his life was in danger. at that time there were so many people present, and some things were very difficult even if they wanted to cover up. After all, there was a lot of people, and who knew whether there was any other force sent to it? even if there is no eyeliner, is there anyone else secretly bought? Although they are all members of a family, after all, people are separated from each other. It is always right to be careful! Otherwise, those brilliant people in history will not be hidden in secret by various forces until their cultivation is enough to make them famous in the first World War. ¡­¡­ After autumn, the weather is getting colder and colder day by day. It''s still better to arrive at noon. There is sunshine shining on me. I feel warm on my body. But in the afternoon, the sun is getting softer and softer. Yunzhou city is not only a big city, but also the most prosperous city within hundreds of miles. According to Mo Ming''s observation after he came here, even if he went to the street at 11 o''clock in the evening, there were still street vendors doing business, and the shops on both sides of the street were basically full of lights and their doors were wide open. There are also many pedestrians on the road. They are ordinary people who have been busy all day and come out to relax after dinner. Basically, Yunzhou city is very busy from the moment of daybreak to 12:00 p.m. Even compared with those prosperous metropolises in Tianting, it is not bad at all. It seems that the demand for nightlife is very strong, whether it is gods or ordinary people. Autumn afternoon is mo Ming''s favorite time. He used to like it when he was in heaven. There is no reason to like, is like this period of time, is like to watch the sun tilt westward, until finally set in the mountains! I like to watch the quiet world which is caused by work! I like to watch the tired staff relax when they go home from work! It''s nothing, but Mo Ming likes to watch the world change like this. After coming to the world, although I can no longer see the car dragon that can block up a mile or two, nor the workers who come out of the office building in suits and shoes, Mo Ming feels that he has nothing to do with it. Everything here is so friendly, there is no car horn, no traffic lights flashing, but there is also a continuous flow of people. There are no high-rise buildings, no "suits and leather shoes" coming out of the office buildings, but there are workers returning from field work. They are so consistent with the day, with the place, with all the scenery and buildings here, without any abruptness or unnaturalness. Mo Ming followed Yan Ningxue and walked through the bustling street. He saw the endless crowds and the street vendors lined up on both sides of the street. In my impression, it seems that this is the first time that my mother went shopping with me. When the immortal soul of Mo Ming enters this body, the memory in the brain has not completely dissipated, and Mo Ming has accepted most of the memory. He knew that Yan Ningxue did love "Mo Ming", but more importantly, he showed his tolerance and support for him. For example, Mo Ming seldom lacks pocket money Of course, Yan Ningxue will also set a upper limit for Mo Ming, but the upper limit is much higher than that of other rich children! For another example, Yan Ningxue hardly scolds Mo Ming In this body''s memory, no matter what trouble "Mo Ming" has caused, Yan Ningxue will not be furious. Although there are times when she is angry, she is basically angry alone, and she won''t do anything to Mo Ming In fact, no matter from which point of view, this so-called "love" is more like doting. Yan Ningxue''s position is the elder of Yan family. Unlike ordinary women, she only needs to teach her husband and children, or weave and sew clothes every day. She has more and more important things to deal with.She also wants to spend more time with her son and daughter, but for her, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes, she even abandons her own practice because she handles family affairs. Mo Ming did not know why Yan Ningxue would suddenly have time to take himself out of the house, and did not know where they were going. Anyway, for Mo Ming, this is not important, for him now, the important thing is to eat! It''s good to live in a big city. There are all kinds of things on the street, such as sugar gourd, fried sausage, fried rice cake There are many snacks that Mo Ming has never heard of before These things are not absent from the heaven. I couldn''t help it when I was in the sky before. Mo Ming would buy a few of them secretly, but I didn''t often eat them. One is because there is no money, so little money every month, there is not much rent left. In addition, the price of Tianjie has been growing rapidly in recent years. Although wages are also rising, we should know that in this world, wages have never risen as fast as prices! What''s more, the salary only goes up, and every aspect of life really costs money! Second, after all, he has lived for nearly 40 million years. He is a great man, but he is embarrassed to walk on the street and eat sugar gourd But now it''s different. Now he''s 14 years old, and he''s backed by such a big family as Yan''s, so why not eat? To tell you the truth, Mo Ming didn''t have any burden on his heart. He even thought that the Yan family should thank themselves No, not only the Yan family should thank themselves, the whole Yunzhou city should thank themselves, the whole world should thank themselves! After all, I am promoting the social and economic cycle! Moreover, with the development of social economy, prices must be constantly rising. Despite the fact that the Yan family has saved so much money, their economy will shrink in value every year! Mo Ming thinks that he is just making money more valuable, that is, "making money more valuable"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Mo Ming doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the money of the Yan family. On the contrary, the Yan family should thank themselves No, not only the Yan family should thank themselves, the whole Yunzhou city should thank themselves, the whole world should thank themselves! After all, I am promoting the social and economic cycle! Why there are poor people in this world, it is because the money is hidden by those rich people! What do the poor want most? That''s money, of course! If you do this yourself, it is just to meet the needs of these mortals. In the words of mortals, it should be "immortal show up"! Then why say Yan family also want to thank oneself? That''s because what you spend is the money of the Yan family, which means that you are doing good for the Yan Family! In Mo Ming''s words, it is: I don''t want your money, I''m using your money to do things for you! Moreover, with the development of social economy, prices must be constantly rising. Despite the fact that the Yan family has saved so much money, their economy will shrink in value every year! What do you mean? For example, you have 100 yuan in hand. You can buy a bag of rice before Chinese new year, but you didn''t buy it. As a result, after the end of the new year, the price of rice rose, and 100 yuan could only buy half a bag of rice. 100 yuan has not changed. It has become a price. The value of goods has risen. Relatively speaking, the value of money has shrunk, which is the so-called "money is not worth money". Money, isn''t it for spending?! The more you save, the less valuable your money is! Mo Ming thinks that he is now helping the Yan family to make their money more valuable. Before the value of money shrinks, spend the money, which is not to let those silver reflect their own value? There is nothing wrong with Mo Ming''s logic. Of course, he is thinking in his heart. If he dares to say it, the mother will take him to the doctor to see his head! Yan Ningxue is so big, but for the first time, he saw others looking for a reason for spending money on himself. Even if he found a reason, he could still find such a dignified reason! It is as if he had brought benefits to the people and devoted his whole life to social development You have the ability to spend your own money to promote the economic cycle! However, careful calculation, this does not seem to be "squandering", after all, the money is not wasted, all into the stomach of the unknown. And, for her, these snacks really don''t cost her much. Yan Ningxue is also happy to accompany Mo Ming. Since her father let her become the master of the house, the moment she became the elder of Yan family, it seems that she has never visited this street properly. It''s ironic to say that this street is not far away from Yan''s residence, and she is not short of money. However, she has hardly come back here for more than ten years. However, for her, the most ironic thing is that as an elder of the Yan family, she has a high status, but she hardly goes shopping with her children. In particular, a detail of Mo Ming''s action, let her feel more prickly. When other children and parents go shopping, they will take the initiative to ask what to buy, but Mo Ming did not. When Mo Ming sees the snacks on the roadside, he will poke her first, and then he will point to the snack stand over there. He will not speak all the time, but will use his eyes and gestures to indicate When did I get estranged from my son? It seems that in the past, I really didn''t care about him deeply enough. I must spare time to accompany him in the future! How to say Indeed, no matter from what point of view, Yan Ningxue is a qualified mother. Although her love for Mo Ming is biased, she is good at reflecting on her own mistakes. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. If you make a mistake, you can correct it in time. If you find a mistake today, Yan Ningxue will definitely pay more attention to the in-depth communication with Mo Ming. Having such a mother is indeed a very warm and proud thing, but! Attention is "but"! This time, Yan Ningxue really wants more. Mo Ming is just plain shameless. A man who has lived for nearly 40 million years points to the roadside stall and shouts "Mom, I want to eat ice sugar gourd" as soon as he goes to the street Just think about it, it''s chilling! If this is really made out, how can Mo Ming mix in the three realms in the future? ¡­¡­ Yan Ningxue did not stay in the city too much. Although she also wanted to spend more time with her children and improve the distance between mother and son and mother daughter, don''t forget, what did she do today? They have more important things to do! Yan Ningxue takes Mo Ming all the way out of the city, until no one pays attention to it. Then she pulls Mo Ming up and flies to the southwest. This makes Mo Ming a little surprised, Yan family is a big family, but also has a long history of practice family, usually when the strong family travel, that show is not general big!As an elder of Yan family, Yan Ningxue has his own chariot. Mo Ming has seen it once. It is not an ordinary chariot, but a glazed chariot drawn by eight green scale dragons and horses! The chariot is a divine thing, and the green scale dragon horse is also extraordinary! When does the mother adult travel, still need oneself to resist the air? Yan Ningxue naturally has her own consideration in doing so. In fact, few people know that she went out this time. Even when she left home, she went out from the side door of the family courtyard. To be honest, it''s a bit inconsistent with her identity and status, but she can''t manage so much now. In the southwest of Yunzhou City, there are only continuous mountains. If you look at it, the mountains rise and fall like a giant dragon circling. At the foot of the mountain, there is a large marsh, like a mirror, inlaid between the mountains. This mountain range is not far away from Yunzhou City, but it is full of aura. If you look at it, you can see a green and vigorous ancient wood. It takes several people to hold it together. The old vines with bucket size are coiled on the tree trunk. From time to time, you can hear the howling of tigers and apes. If you observe carefully, you can even see the small animals hiding under the luxuriant branches and leaves in the forest. When you see someone coming, all of them are alert to hide. Everywhere is a scene of vitality! It''s not only when the city becomes a prosperous city that people can see everywhere, but also why there are people everywhere! He also came here to understand why the Yan Family chose Yunzhou city as their base. If we say that there is no underground spiritual pulse in this great underground, Mo Ming will not believe it in any case! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Yan Ningxue is more and more anxious to wait, she came here to report to these old men and women the situation of Mo Ming. But you report, you have to know the situation! You have to be able to explain the details clearly! On the surface, she is a variety of answers, steady as an old driver, in fact, she was flustered! Because the so-called "details" are all made up by her own It can''t be said that it''s made up, but it''s made up according to Mo Ming''s words For example, how did Mo Ming wake up? Can''t she just say "fight and wake up"? She''s going to have to add all sorts of embellishments! said what Mo Ming first ate the elixir, then concentrated the blood essence, then how to be fierce with Yan Qingming''s test and how the situation was critical, at a crucial moment, Mo Ming broke out. To tell you the truth, at this moment, Yan Ningxue admires herself. She has never been so ridiculous when she is so big. She is like storytelling The key is that she is here with her eyes open and talking nonsense. The old men and women around her are listening with great interest. Some of them even clap up their hands and look like "your son is a real cow"! Originally, according to Yan Ningxue''s idea, as long as you can hold on for a while, when Mo Ming comes in, this group of old men and old ladies will naturally pay attention to Mo Ming. However, she was waiting on the left and not on the right, which was really a pain to her. These old men and women have devoted their whole lives to the development of their families. When they get old, they retire from their respective posts and finally leave the family. They no longer have to deal with the endless tedious affairs and hide in such a quiet place to nourish their hearts. However, this person is a creature with habitual thinking. Even in a beautiful environment, it will be boring for a long time. They have worked hard all their lives and finally retired. At the beginning, they may still feel comfortable. They don''t have to worry about anything or ask questions. You don''t have to worry about what kind of person or thing you want to worry about. You can stay here every day, breathing fresh air and listening to birds and insects. When I have nothing to do, I can go fishing by the lake, raise flowers and plant trees in the yard, or play chess and sing songs with other old men and women. But one day, two days, three days By the tenth day, will it be comfortable? At first, I still feel the air is fresh here, but after ten days and a half months of breathing, what is the freshness to say? At first, I thought it was beautiful, but after ten days and a half months, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would be dull and boring! When I started fishing, I still felt fresh. I felt that I had caught two fish with a fishing rod. But after ten days and a half months of fishing, what was the sense of achievement? Looking at birds in the sky and fish in the water means "Mao"? But now it''s different. Yan Ningxue has come, regardless of whether her child is really awakened or what kind of impact it will have on the family after awakening. Just listening to the process of her children''s awakening, I find it very interesting! Just like the storytellers in the teahouse on the street, the story is strange and tortuous, and they think that what Yan Ningxue said is more interesting than those storytellers. Those storytellers, after all, are storytellers, most of them tell folk stories, while Yan Ningxue is talking about the stories that happened around them, but they are also full of a trace of legend, with a trace of metaphysics in reality, listening to the thief with strength! What''s more, compared with those storytelling on the street, one of the most interesting things is that they can interact with Yan Ningxue. For example, if they feel that Mo Ming is too powerful, they will directly communicate with Yan Ningxue, and even compare Mo Ming with his grandchildren. Yan Ningxue is happy. These old men and women can deviate from the topic, so that her pressure can be reduced. Each of these old men and women was a strong man in the family at that time. Each of them had devoted himself to an important position in his family. After retiring from his position, all of them came to the "Feilai villa" to provide for the aged. There were quite a number of them. So many people gathered in one place. Just after the old man had finished asking, the next old lady opened her mouth and asked the next question, one by one. It was just endless. Yan Ningxue can''t help saying that these are all family elders, and their seniority is much higher than her. She can''t be disrespectful. Regardless of Yan Ningxue''s mind, at least, it looks like this hall is very lively. They are busy over there, but some people are upset! At that time, Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father took the lead in opposing the marriage between her father and the old master sitting on it! At that time, even Yan Ningxue was forced to die. However, outsiders did not know these things. For this matter, there was a big gap between the father and the daughter.If he didn''t see that it was already done and irreparable, and he really didn''t want to damage his father and daughter''s feelings, he would not have given that surname Mo a little good face! But now it''s OK. The Mo surnamed Mo is not so strong, but his son is. He is not just a normal force. He can lead the Yan family to an unprecedented peak with his own strength! What does that mean? It''s just a slap in the face with no cover up? "It''s been a long time. What about the boy?" Yan Ningxue his father is really can''t see down, since the boy in the outside creak should, Leng is half a day did not see people. He had no doubt that before the boy arrived, the old men and women at the bottom could keep talking like this With his cry, the old men and women at the bottom responded. Yes, just listen to you here, why don''t you see people? At this time, Yan Ningxue was relieved. When she saw her father''s bad face, she raised her heart again: "father, calm down, fly to the villa, the building is magnificent. For the first time, I will bring him..." "Well, no more!" Although standing in front of him is his favorite little daughter, but Yan Ningxue''s father still does not have a good face. He directly starts to drink and says: "Mo Ming, go to the temple to meet you immediately!" His voice is not very loud, but it embodies his strong cultivation. His voice runs through the whole hall in a straight line until it suddenly breaks out outside the hall. It looks like a thunderbolt exploding outside the hall. A trace of sadness flashed in Yan Ningxue''s eyes. Sure enough, the next moment I heard an echo from outside the hall: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Mo Ming, go to the temple to meet you immediately!" The voice of the old master embodies his strong cultivation. The voice runs through the whole hall in a straight line until it suddenly breaks out outside the hall. It seems like a thunderbolt explodes outside the hall. All the old men and women in the hall stopped talking. They were not idiots. Just listening to the voice, we knew that the old master was in a bad mood. Feilai villa, after all, is a branch of the Yan family, and it is also the home for the elderly and the strong. To put it bluntly, this is the real foundation and foundation of Yan family. Naturally, there are no fewer servants here than in Yan''s mansion. When a normal meeting needs to summon people waiting outside the hall, why should the old master speak in person? As long as he has a look, his servant will help. Obviously, the old master is dissatisfied with the boy named Mo! No one wants to jump out and touch the mold at this time. A trace of sadness flashed in Yan Ningxue''s eyes. Sure enough, the next moment I heard an echo from outside the hall: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you! " I "Cough, cough, cough..." Yan Ningxue, his father choked and almost didn''t come up. His old face was choked red. He pointed to the outside of the hall, as if he wanted to say something. But before he opened his mouth, there was a timid voice outside the hall, which seemed to be a little embarrassed: "that one, would you please tell me again?" Bang - Yan Ningxue''s father couldn''t help it any more. He directly smashed the tea bowl at his hand. He pointed to the outside of the hall and tried his best to say: "show me what he is doing there Cough, if he doesn''t come, he won''t have to come again Cough... " This time, even the old men and women around have changed color. "Isn''t it that the child''s brain is not normal? How can he behave completely different from ordinary people?" There was an old man talking in a low voice to an old lady nearby. The old lady, with a cold face, hummed, "I''m afraid it''s not mental inadequacy, but a young man with lofty talent and arrogance "I originally thought that our Yan family could produce a deity and become a supreme god or a powerful saint in the future, which could lead the Yan family to unprecedented heights, but I didn''t expect that..." Next to him, another old man shook his head, looking a little disappointed. Yan Jiayuan, who had been chatting with Yan Ningxue, turned out to be a 180 degree reversal. Yan Ningxue looked at these people''s expressions in his eyes. Although he was anxious and wanted to say something, he just sighed helplessly and walked out of the hall. Yan Ningxue felt that if he stayed in the hall again, he might be suffocating to death. Every word of those people, every word is like a cold knife, inserted in her heart! How can a mother tolerate others disdaining her son in her own face? Not to mention her son Yan Ningxue! She wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say anything, because if she was sitting in that position and hearing Mo Ming''s disrespectful words, she would not have a good face. She had no choice but to make the road of Mo Ming smoother and smoother in the future. However, all her efforts were so vulnerable in front of him. Sometimes, she would even think, where does this son come from so much energy that he can make a rational person mad with a few words every time? ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. After a long time until the quiet hall began to clamor again, two figures, one big and one small, reappeared in the public''s view. Yan Ningxue''s face was not very good-looking. As soon as she was ready to speak, she listened to Mo Ming''s surprise and said: "well, you can''t sit still? I thought your patience was limitless... " The hall, which had been noisy, became quiet again. Those old men and old ladies all turned back, and their eyes were fixed on Mo Ming. They had no emotion in their eyes, but they seemed to be able to cut him alive like a cold knife. This is a kind of spiritual pressure, which can''t be borne by those who are not good at it. Why is it very difficult to be strong in the world of practitioners? The reason is that, in the face of a strong man whose cultivation level is too much higher than his own, the other party does not even need any action. As long as one look in the eye, the powerful person''s pressure in that moment is enough to make the weak spirit collapse. These old men and women seem to be kind-hearted. In fact, each of them is a senior member of the Yan family. They have been in charge of family affairs and power. Each of them is a famous hostel in Yandi! Now they are gathered together. With such strong spiritual pressure, even if it is as strong as Yan Ningxue, a cold sweat is gradually seeping from their forehead. They just feel as if they are standing on the edge of a knife. If there is a slight change, they will be doomed.She is not the object of the target, those cold eyes like knife just pass by her side, which has brought her such a strong sense of oppression, let alone the obscurity in it. However, Mo Ming is unconscious, his face is still with a sense of surprise, seemingly innocent, but there is always a kind of people want to go up and strangle him to death. Ha ha, the patience of these people is limited, so these people will be in a bad mood! How could he not know that these old men were exerting spiritual pressure on themselves. But who is he? He is a fairy! What''s more, they have been living for nearly 40 million years! Although he does not have immortal power now, his soul consciousness is the real immortal soul! Play "spiritual oppression" with him, ha ha, I''m sorry, you found the wrong object! "Mom, you don''t know. Just now I saw a couple of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite intimate. They were clearly a couple of lovers. So I went up to talk to them for a few minutes." It seems that there is a breeze blowing through the hall, and the spiritual pressure released by the old people and old ladies around him has disappeared in an instant. That kind of feeling is like a bullock into the sea, instantly disappear in the invisible, as if something has swallowed up all their spiritual power. It scares them, how they practice and what their eyesight. Unless someone''s spiritual realm is much higher than them, they can''t do it quietly! Is there any secret in this boy? These old men and women can''t help but look at Mo Ming again, as if to see him through www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 As soon as Mo Ming opened his mouth, it was like a breeze blowing through the hall. The spirit of the old men and women around him suddenly disappeared into the sea. It was as if something had swallowed up all their mental strength. It scares them, how they practice and what their eyesight. Unless someone''s spiritual realm is much higher than them, they can''t do it quietly! Is there any secret in this boy? Many famous people in the hall suddenly fell into deep thinking. To this time, Yan Ningxue really recovered. Once these old people and old ladies get angry, they are really terrible. This kind of spiritual pressure, only passing by her body, makes her feel as if she is in the abyss and is hard to resist. Thinking of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but take a deep look at Mo Ming. Naturally, she heard what Mo Ming just said. If she was at ordinary times, she might not take it seriously. But just now, she felt clearly that the moment of Mo Ming''s opening her mouth, the spiritual pressure that enveloped her mother and son instantly disappeared. She was not the target just now, but under that kind of spiritual pressure, she still had to struggle hard, unable to move her body, unable to speak. Although she had the intention to protect her ignorance, she was more than capable. On the contrary, Mo Ming is the target, but he doesn''t feel it. The suffocating mental pressure seems to have no effect on him. This kind of power, even if she can''t fight against it, how on earth can we make it disappear quietly? Yan Ningxue is also a person of practice and has a high level of practice. She doesn''t think that it was mo Ming who hit and bumped by mistake just now. In this world, maybe there is "luck" in this kind of thing, but more often we look at "strength" to speak! These old men and women are also generally surprised. They have asked many times about Mo Ming''s detailed information, but they have not heard Yan Ningxue mention anything about his ability to break the mental pressure. This makes these people can''t help but look at Mo Ming again, as if to see him through. This is also a kind of spiritual means. Unfortunately, he seems to have no idea about Mo Ming. He just continued his topic: "don''t mention that they are very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. When we chatted happily, I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them an early marriage and a baby." Then, Mo Ming did not say. The people in the hall suddenly fell into thinking This passage It doesn''t seem to make any sense This passage It seems that there is nothing to laugh at An old lady couldn''t help it: "why do you say that?" "I say this not for anything else, but to tell you something else!" Mo Ming''s face gradually sank. He looked around, his eyes like knives hung over the old faces of the strong men in Yan''s family, and then said: "just now I saw a couple of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite intimate. They were clearly a couple of lovers, so I went up to talk to them." "Don''t mention that they are also very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Inside the hall, it is not known how many times it has fallen into a dead silence. Everyone is confused. With you, this is to repeat what you said just now What''s wrong with you?! "Mo Ming, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come and see my grandfather and all the elders!" A cold and pleasant voice sounded in the hall. It''s like meeting a Wang Qingquan in the hot summer, which wakes up the old men and women who are still confused, and brings back the rhythm that has been brought to the ditch by Mo Ming. Yan Ningxue''s face does not have the joy and lightness of "the survivors", on the contrary, she seems to be a little tired. Just now, the spiritual pressure of those old men and women came like a surging river. She was almost completely passive and fell into the mire of spiritual struggle. The direct confrontation of this kind of spiritual strength was the most exhausting. Her face is very ugly. Which of these old men and women is not a famous hostel in Yandi? Now she''s a little annoyed that she''s trying to use mental pressure on a 14-year-old. However, she was very human and quickly adjusted her mind. Mo Ming is not happy to be targeted like this, but since the respected mother said so, he did it. After all, it involves the face of the mother.However, in this process, Mo Ming always has a smile on his mouth, which is quite ironic and disdainful. In the eyes of those old men and women, they even frown. Each of them is a famous family member of the Yan family, with profound cultivation and long-standing fame. How could a 14-year-old kid ridicule them like this? Although they want to have a fit, they think that they are fighting with a child here. If this is spread out, will it not be a big joke? What''s more, after they poured out their spiritual pressure on Mo Ming just now, many people have come to their senses and regret it. After all, this is the future of Yan family. If something happens, it will be immeasurable loss for Yan family! "All right, let''s go!" At this time, the old master sitting on the top of the hall opened his mouth and interrupted the thoughts of all the people in the hall. The words were endless and unclear, but all the old men and women in the hall seemed to understand the meaning. They stopped talking and began to examine Mo Ming carefully. Among them, five or six old men with white hair and beard came forward. Some of them had bright eyes and could not see through his body. Some people, with a little bit of divine brilliance on their fingertips, are constantly groping for the method of "measuring bones" on Mo Ming''s body These old people''s means are obviously more in-depth and more careful than Yan Ningxue''s original exploration method, which is a long process. No one spoke, no one relaxed, watching the "bone measurement" into the final stage, the hearts of all the people in the hall were hanging up. Some hunchback old men, at this moment, can''t help but straighten their back and stretch their necks to look at Mo Ming. Yan Ningxue is also staring at Mo Ming without blinking, with mixed emotions in her eyes. This scene is like the parents outside the examination room waiting for their children to come out of the college entrance examination. They are looking forward to it one by one for fear of missing any important information www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 All of a sudden, the hall was quiet, no one spoke, no one moved their eyes, all of them were staring at Mo Ming, waiting for the final result. Even Yan Ningxue has never looked away from Mo Ming. This scene is like the parents outside the examination room waiting for their children to come out of the college entrance examination. They are looking forward to it one by one for fear of missing any important information Experienced parents don''t need to wait for the score to come out. They just need to see their children''s expression when they come out of the examination room, and they can guess the situation almost. How many points can the college entrance examination get? Who knows the most about this problem? Of course it was the child himself! He does the examination paper, which question can do, which question can not do, which question can obtain the mark, which question cannot take the score, he can not count in mind? After you see that, his face is very heavy, and the children who don''t talk much are probably blind in the exam. If you look at those who are full of confidence and chat with everyone very hard, he must be quite sure! Mo Ming''s face now belongs to the very ugly kind! This is the second time that Mo Ming has been so So So Vaguely grope for the body! Seriously, this is in the world. If it were in the sky, he would have called the psychiatric hospital! What a shame, NIMA! When he was at home before, he could still find reasons for himself: they were all family members and their parents, and they should pay attention to their current personal settings! But now, what is that? Nest grass, a few big men come up to move Nima, just thinking about it makes people get goose bumps When he came before, he was still thinking about whether to open a live broadcast again. Now, he is really glad that he didn''t open a live broadcast. Otherwise, it will be broadcast. How can he stay in the three circles in the future? A generation of true immortals, celestial soldiers, the most powerful God in heaven, has lived for nearly 40 million years, and is picked up by people when they come to the world What about integrity?! What''s your special integrity?! Will NIMA be allowed to live in the future? Mo Ming is really not comfortable all over the body now. He feels like he has a lot of caterpillars crawling around on his skin, which makes the thief feel uncomfortable! But he can''t attack yet This scene reminds Mo Ming of a movie he saw in the sky before. It seems to be a science fiction film. The soldiers in it actually wash together when they are bathing! That''s right, it''s mixed washing, no clothes! Seriously, when I saw that movie, Mo Ming was shocked. Who dares to fall in love? However, now think of that film, Mo Ming suddenly found a bigger problem! At that time, how could those people be so calm in the presence of cameras, lighting engineers, photographers and directors? These old men''s methods are not comparable to those of Yan Ningxue''s before. They probe very carefully, not only in "measuring bones", but also in "measuring spirits". In this process, the expressions of these people have been changing, sometimes surprised, sometimes confused, sometimes not believe, sometimes at a loss It was only after a long time that they stopped and said in a daze: "the legend is true. There is such a constitution in the world..." "What constitution?" All the people present were surprised. "The most powerful spirit body in the legend!" The old man, who had just measured the bones of Mo Ming, spat out four words as heavy as a mountain. "Hua" to the ground, the whole hall instantly exploded the pot. "I can''t believe that there is such a constitution in the world, even standing in front of me..." Once said to the old lady who was not good at looking at Mo Ming, she could hardly believe her ears. "Although the land of Yan is vast, it is only a drop in the ocean relative to this land. Thousands of years have passed, and we have never heard of the birth of" Divine Body ". Can the great fortune really fall on my Yan family Another old man muttered with empty eyes. He didn''t mean to belittle Yan''s family, but because this kind of physique is so rare! You know, since ancient times, the whole earth, there are not many such characters ah. An old man sitting next to him shook his head and said: "in fact, it''s not that it hasn''t appeared. It''s just that they are monopolized by those transcendental forces. Before they grow up, they are all hidden away, but after growing up, they are no longer the height we can detect!" At this moment, an old man stood up and said to the people: "what kind of" God body "is he after all you have said for a long time As soon as this word came out, the voice of the discussion in the hall suddenly weakened. All the people, including Yan Ningxue, and her father, the owner of the Yan family, all looked at the old men who measured the bones for him, waiting for their answers.The so-called "spirit body" is only a general concept, which is the general term of all extraordinary physique, not a specific body. Although Yan Ningxue is sure that Mo Ming''s physique is extraordinary, he is unable to determine which kind of constitution he is. Later, if the child grows up and takes the Yan family to the top, people will ask, "Hey, what''s the physique of the child who comes out of the Yan family? It looks like a bull''s-eye?" What do you want them to answer? Answer: "ha ha, you may not believe it, we don''t know..." £¿£¿£¿ What''s going on here? As a result, these old men who had just measured their bones for a long time: "although it is impossible to judge what kind of constitution it is, it can be determined that it is indeed a juvenile ''spirit body''!" After two seconds of silence in the hall, another frying pan was heard: "you are talking nonsense!" "Can you tell me something real?" "Don''t say what we all know, OK?" ¡­¡­ Those old men who measured the bones of Mo Ming felt aggrieved. They had just tried to find out that Mo Ming''s physique was in line with some characteristics of "Divine Body", but it was different from all the special physique in history. Therefore, they tentatively said: "perhaps, this is the extraordinary place of this son? Unique, unparalleled, far away from ancient times, this extraordinary God body! " And then the others fell back into thought again Are you serious when you talk so well? How can I feel so unreliable? I''m not bragging, right? However, why do you feel that this bullshit sounds reasonable How could it be that "metaphysics" came into being all of a sudden? At this moment, these old people look at Mo Ming''s eyes are all changed, are hot, wish to be able to catch Mo Ming in front of their own door. Don''t say it''s them. Even Yan Ningxue, a mother, heard the sentence "unique, unparalleled, far away from ancient times, the world''s most extraordinary spirit body", can''t help but move his mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Unique, unparalleled, far away from the past and the present, the supernatural body My mother! It''s hard to say No one else! Mo Ming looked at the old men beside him. He didn''t expect that he could hear such amazing words from these old men! With you these old boys looking at thick eyebrows and big eyes, it turns out that all of them are hidden! Dare to ask, how many "experts" are you?! "Unique", "unparalleled", "far away from ancient times and present", "extraordinary spirit body" Where did you learn these words? Why don''t you just say he''s blowing the sky? So much fun! Before that, Mo Ming thought that these ordinary people could only pretend to be forced. Now he found out that these ordinary people boast and force each other, which made him a little excited Of course, he''s not alone now! At this moment, these old people look at Mo Ming''s eyes are all changed, are hot, wish to be able to catch Mo Ming in front of their own door. *** What''s more, everyone''s cultivation skills are the same. If you encounter any problems in practice, your father and mother can help solve them. What parents can''t solve, there are uncles and uncles, aunts and aunts, aunts and uncles There is no need to go to the master and accept apprentices. On the contrary, everyone is originally a family. If you go back to master and receive apprentices, and you meet at that time, should you call it "master" or "Uncle"? Master, master, after all, there is a "teacher" in front of him. After all, his blood is thicker than water! Generally speaking, this kind of thing is more common in "schools". Basically, the first thing after formally entering a school is "apprenticeship". This is also the biggest difference between "family" and "sect". In fact, there is no so-called difference between "family" and "sects". Neither of them is good or bad. Mo Ming once thought that the Yan family had many rules, but in fact, the rules of the "sect" were much more than those of the "family"! Take the simplest example: If Mo Ming is under someone''s door, no matter what problems you encounter in this path of practice, you can''t ask others, especially other elders! Another example is: if Mo Ming is a disciple of someone, he will be his apprentice all his life. If he joins another school, he will violate the rules and taboos. If he refuses to do so, he will be expelled from his school. If he is serious, he will pursue him from thousands of miles! Another example: if Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng worship the same person as a teacher, then according to those complicated "sect" rules, Mo Ming can never call Yan Qingcheng "sister" in the sect Anyway, in those "sects", some trivial things may violate the rules. This is also what those "sects" deliberately do, one is to correct audio-visual! The second is to prevent "divulging our secrets"! After all, the school is a school, no more than a family. Its disciples come from all over the world. They come from a variety of sources, and there is no definite number of them. Who do they practice with if they don''t "follow the master"? How to restrain the disciples and strengthen the influence of our school if we don''t "accept students"? *** For example, like Mo Ming now First of all, Mo Ming is not surnamed Yan! Although Mo Ming grew up in the Yan family since childhood, it is not the blood of the Yan family. If the Yan Family deliberately inclines resources to it, it will be unfair and unfair. It is inevitable that some people will be dissatisfied. However, if the people here accept them as their disciples, the situation will be different! Moreover, taking them as disciples is also a means to win them over. All in all, these people are still estranged from Mo Ming in their hearts, and have never regarded him as a member of the Yan family. Secondly, the old men and women present are of too high seniority. They are all white, regardless of their appearance. In fact, some people can be less than one or two generations, and then reflected to Mo Ming, that generation difference is even more. What kind of position should we teach if we don''t "learn from teachers"? Finally, this event is very special! The Yan Family inherits today, although can''t compare with those transcendent big forces, but also has a long history, but there has never been such a thing in history! This time, Mo Ming''s awakening is an opportunity for Yan''s family, but it is also a kind of crisis. They must do their best to protect Mo Ming and let him grow up smoothly! "Little boy, would you like to be my teacher? Yan Huizu, an old man, will surely give him all he can People here are thinking of themselves, and there is an old man who has taken the initiative to speak.When other people look at the situation, where can they sit? An old man beside Yan Huizu quickly stood up and said: "little boy, don''t take him as a teacher. This old boy only knows fishing. Do you want to learn fishing skills from him? I think you still... " "Take me as a teacher." As soon as the old man was halfway through his speech, another old lady cut off his beard and said, "young man, you are Ning Xue''s son, I am Ning Xue''s aunt. If you practice as you are, you will certainly not treat you badly!" "You can pull it down. When will Ning Xue still have your aunt? Son, don''t listen to the old woman''s nonsense. I have no children now. If you can learn from me, I will treat you sincerely. " ¡­¡­ These old men and women used to be very kind to Mo Ming, but at this moment, they ignore it and try to win over each other, as if the previous incident had nothing to do with them. If we use one sentence to describe them now, it is: What''s the use of making faces? If you use two sentences, it is: can you eat with your face? Of course, not everyone is so shameless. There are still some "reserved" people, such as the one sitting on the top, Yan Ningxue, her father, the old master of the Yan family. "Mo Ming, would you like to practice with me? You don''t have to learn from your teacher. There are no complicated rules. Just come here every day! " Yan Ningxue, her father''s cold not Ding ground to jump out such a sentence. After all, it was the owner of the previous generation. When he opened his mouth, the voice at the bottom suddenly became small. Everyone looked at Mo Ming in unison for fear that he would really agree. "Er, I..." When Mo Ming hesitated, he saw the other party waving his hand and coldly exclaimed: "if you want to be willing, if you don''t want to be unwilling, young people should simply be direct, and wriggle like what it looks like!" "Oh, I don''t want to!" Mo Ming said "simply and directly.". The hall was quiet for a moment Yan Ningxue her father was silent for a long time: "can''t you be tactful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 This is not the first time that Mo Ming heard that his elder sister was respected by others. When he was in Yan''s family, he was often compared with Yan Qingcheng. According to the memory of this body, in fact, the reason why this "Mo Ming" became so playful and unwilling to make progress was that he only knew that there was actually such a part of the reason why he died. It is always compared with better people by others. This kind of thing can be ignored once or twice. But this comparison is more than ten years. Even adults can''t stand it, let alone a child? Yan Qingcheng is like a mountain, pressing on the road of "Mo Ming", perhaps because he knew that he would never be able to climb that mountain, so he chose the most extreme way and simply did not take this road It''s sad to say that a teenager, who knows a lot, is destined to live in the shadow of his sister. In fact, there is no way. Because, no matter in which world, which era, which family, this is universal. In the past, when he was in the heaven, Mo Ming often heard people around him complaining that he was always compared with others. Some were compared with a better brother, some were compared with a better sister, and some were compared with a better "child of other people''s family" So, at that time, every time he heard other people''s complaints, he was very happy because he had neither brothers nor sisters, nor did he know who his neighbors were, or even who his parents were It is not that he is immoral or unfilial, but that he does not know who his parents are. Sometimes he even doubts whether he has parents? Why does one''s memory and one''s life appear out of thin air? In fact, if he is mo Ming, who is always compared with others, he will feel uncomfortable. If he is his own parents, he will be compared by others. I still remember the days when he first came to Yan''s house. When he was familiar with the environment, he often heard people pointing at him behind his back: "eh, isn''t that Mo Ming?" Then another person would ask, "who is Muming?" Then, the man would say, "don''t you know? That''s the first dandy in our Yan Family and the stepson of elder Ning Xue. " Or else it is: "Mo Ming, you don''t know? That''s the first dandy in our Yan Family and his younger brother. " To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has some doubts. Are those people real or fake? This "Mo Ming" has lived in Yan''s family for more than ten years. Does anyone really not know this product? It''s not like singing the oboe, is it? This is just a vague feeling. According to the memory of this body, there are many things like this in the past ten years, such as those aunts who are idle and chatting around the house every day It has been said before that "Dama" is a very magical species, always able to separate themselves from the secular etiquette and morality. This is not clear, but they speak more directly. They will directly say to Yan Ningxue, "your son is far worse than your daughter", or "you should let your son learn more from your daughter, and let your daughter teach your son more" This is not bad. Some people are even more powerful. They directly point to Mo Ming and say: "you should work hard, you can''t always disgrace your mother. Do you hear me?" Hehe, you just heard me! It''s all pointing at the nose. Can''t he hear it? In fact, Mo Ming himself also found that his identity basically has three labels: Little dandy, Yan Ningxue''s stepson, Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother A big man always lives under his sister''s aura. It''s also a bad thing to say In fact, Mo Ming has also carefully observed Yan Qingcheng and has to admit that the elder sister''s talent is indeed high! How high is it? Even the immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years feels abnormal and unreasonable! But besides, there seems to be no other place to be forced. After all, no matter how talented you are, you can''t eat as a meal! In practice, talent is important, but it is not the only important factor. There are many other factors, such as physique, savvy, chance, Qi and resources If that group of young children praise Yan Qingcheng because of his strength and following the trend, what about these old men? Where on earth do they come from with self-confidence and courage to say such big words? But then again, it''s interesting to think about it His elder sister became the first of Yandi''s younger generation, and he became the second of Yandi''s younger generation In this way, when people sigh in the future, they will: "ah, the two brothers and sisters are so amazing Listen! Listen! How strong is the thief!Maybe it can be a good story in the future! It''s a little exciting to be able to stand side by side with this cold and beautiful sister! Then, Mo Ming refused the old man "Cough. Cough, cough, cough... " Yan Ningxue''s second grandfather coughed badly. He was stunned for a long time. There was an old man who couldn''t look down. He reached out and patted him on the back. As a result, Yan Ningxue''s second grandfather not only didn''t get well, but coughed even more. His old face was red, as if he was going to cough his lungs out. It was frightening just to look at it Mo Ming looked straight beside him: "in fact, you don''t need to shoot..." "Oh..." Then, the old man next to him really stopped shooting Then, Yan Ningxue, her second master, really stopped coughing He had an old black face, staring at the man who had just patted him on the back. Is there something wrong with the brain? Is this? He''s just coughing. It''s not a throat card. What''s the use of slapping the back? Didn''t you see that the more he took the more coughing? At this time, you should rub his back with your hand to help him get along with his temper, OK? Seriously, it was not easy for the old man. When he was old and had no children all his life, he was running out of oil and the lamp was dry. He thought about finding someone to pass on his mantle. "Mantle" does not simply refer to the inheritance of martial arts. There are many other aspects, such as cultivation experience, combat experience, life experience, and the secret of the world As a result, I almost choked to death before I said a word However, this did not hinder his determination to recruit students. It is said that "when the emperor hears the way, he will die at night." now the old man is "to accept his apprentices and die on the evening.". "I know you have a lot of problems with your grandfather. If you think about my identity, if you take me as a teacher, you will have a higher level of seniority than this old man. When he sees you, he will have to call you a good voice!" "Well, I think what you said is very reasonable." Mo Ming''s eyes were bright at that time. This condition is very unique, but it can be considered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "I know you have a lot of problems with your grandfather. If you think about my identity, if you take me as a teacher, you will have a higher level of seniority than this old man. When he sees you, he will have to call you a good voice!" Not to mention, although the old man is old, he still has marketing thinking. Under normal circumstances, people accept apprentices on your own will, and most of them are selected by master. This is also the case in Yan family. In this special situation, apprentices choose master. Although the two words are in the wrong order, the meaning is different. It''s like a deal. If you want to sell something, you have to have your own unique selling point. If your product doesn''t have something unique and compelling, why don''t I buy other people''s things? In fact, Yan Ningxue, her father also saw this before, otherwise he would not be so calm and deliberately behave different from others. But, how to say After all, storytellers are only storytellers. Can the contents of the book be taken seriously? It is said that "there is a gold house in a book, and beauty is like a jade in a book". In fact, this is overstated! Reading can only guarantee your life, let you find a suitable job, but in the end it is for people to work. If you want to live in the golden house, you have to be the pioneer yourself! As for "there are beauties in the book", it''s even more ridiculous. After more than ten years of study, you are still single After all, all the things in the book are written by people, especially those storytellers. Naturally, the stories they tell will not be ordinary people''s stories. Storytelling, storytelling, in fact, is to tell stories, in the teahouse, for those who have nothing to do with their time. How do storytellers make money? One is that they and the teahouse have a bonus, which is a small head, a big head is a reward for storytelling! Look at those who listen to books. Some of them just put money, jade and trigger on the stage How can we make people willingly reward them? First of all, your storytelling skills are excellent, that is, your professionalism should be high enough to make the story more vivid and more representative. Secondly, there must be something interesting about your story. How attractive, it has to be legendary! A young beauty is chased and killed by a group of bandits and dies, which is called "reality". A young beauty was chased by a group of bandits. When she was dying, a young Xia in white came from the sky and killed all the bandits and saved the beauty. This is called "story"! He followed storytelling, of course, he couldn''t learn well! You think you''re very forceful, very aggressive, very decisive and direct, very calm and calm. In fact, in the eyes of normal people, that is: this person is not easy to get along with! Of course, it can''t be ruled out that some people may fall in love with Yan Ningxue, her father, and feel that strict teachers produce excellent apprentices, and they want to practice with them. But, sorry, Mo Ming is not that kind of person! You want to conquer him by personality charm, ha ha, dream! He has lived nearly 40 million years. He has seen more people than he has eaten. Who hasn''t he seen? Therefore, Yan Ningxue''s father is better than other old men and women, but he is only a little clever. He knows how to brush himself, but he doesn''t know what is the right medicine. Although the apprentice''s choice of master is like doing business, it is still an "election" in essence. Those who are dissatisfied will not be selected. For example, the second master is more powerful. He knew that Mo Ming was made difficult by Yan Ping in Yan''s family, and he also knew Yan Ningxue. Her father knew that Mo Ming had been made difficult by Yan Ping in Yan''s house. He also knew that Mo Ming knew Yan Ningxue. His father knew that Mo Ming had been made difficult by Yan Ping in Yan''s family. What mentality is normal person at this time? That must be looking for a chance to revenge! So, here comes his chance! Who is he? He is Yan Ningxue''s second grandfather, Yan Ningxue''s father''s second grandfather, Yan Ningxue''s father''s second uncle! Is this high enough? If Mo Ming is his disciple, according to the rules, Yan Ningxue''s father will have to call him "martial uncle"! It''s exciting just to think about it! As a result, as soon as he was ready to promise to come down, Yan Ningxue grabbed his back waist and pinched him fiercely. He almost didn''t cry out his pain! "Mom, what are you doing?" Mo Ming almost cried with pain. Just now the mother''s adult pinched me very hard. Hehe, how can it be light? Yan Ningxue said that he has endured you for a long time! "Don''t go too far, you boy!" Yan Ningxue''s tone has a hint of warning. She is really a little annoyed. Is this silly son really stupid or fake? Why don''t you know the color of your eyes? Don''t you see that the face of the old master is as black as a piece of charcoal?Yan Ningxue his father''s face black is not a moment and a half, from the moment when Mo Ming "simply and directly" refused him, his old face began to black. He did not like the father and son surnamed Mo, which is not a secret in Yan family, many people know. For people like him, it is a great concession to offer a child who once did not like to be his apprentice. As a result, the child also "simply and directly" refused, this face hit But it''s OK! After all, he''s not the only one who can''t accept his apprentice. Don''t so many old people and old women around him have been rejected. It''s a shame for everyone. However, the development of the next thing began to change First of all, his second grandfather began to accept the apprentice, but he refused as expected. As a result, his second grandfather just said that apprenticeship could improve his seniority and asked him to call "martial uncle". The goods came, but he didn''t want to think about it, so he was ready to promise What do you mean, huh? Why does he feel targeted?! What''s more, when his second grandfather called him, one by one "old thing" and one "old thing" one by one. Which one of us is older?! Yan Ningxue murmured at him, but the scene of mother and son whispering in the hall was another meaning in the eyes of Yan Ningxue''s second master: "what are you talking about?! What are you talking about?! What are you whispering to me The second master came forward angrily, took Mo Ming''s wrist and asked: "boy, did your mother just tell you not to worship me as a teacher?" Mo Ming was confused at that time, and quickly waved his hand and said: "no, no, how can it be? My mother is not that kind of person!" "Well, that''s good!" The second master was relieved and looked at the little child''s obedience to Yan Ningxue. If Yan Ningxue had said such a thing, he would have been in suspense this time. As a result, before he could catch his breath, Mo Ming said, "she said it yesterday!" Then the hall was quiet again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 This hall is the first Forget it, I don''t know how many times I fell into silence again! Everyone is stunned, including Yan Ningxue, who has been standing beside Mo Ming Ten seconds later, an old man stood up from the crowd. He was careful, but he asked Mo Ming very seriously: "you Are you really not ill? " ¡°¡­¡­ What, what do you mean? " Mo Ming is confused. Why do you sound so awkward? People should not all ask, "are you mentally ill?"? How can this be reversed by asking "are you really well?"? "What do you mean, don''t you have any points in mind?" The old man looked at Mo Ming in a tangled way, as if he had seen the most difficult mathematical problem in the world. "I, I have what number, you said..." Before Mo Ming finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man: "you are so poisonous, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is absolutely not the voice of the old man alone. In fact, all the people present want to ask him a question: are you really a normal person? They still can''t think of it. Why are you always entangled in this topic? Just two paragraphs, toss and turn, how many times is this special?! What do you mean by that? "What are you trying to express?" Asked an old lady, who was closer to Mo Ming. At this time, Mo Ming suddenly realized: "so you didn''t understand what I said! No wonder... " The old men and women looked at each other, and the boy looked serious, as if there was some profound truth in what he said. Well, if you think about it carefully, although these two paragraphs sound meaningless, the boy has been repeating them since the moment he came in. Unless he is a psychopath, there must be deep meaning in them. What is implied in this? So they fell into deep thought These old men and women ignored each other and guessed each other, for fear that others would know what they were thinking and would take the lead. However, slowly, they found that the meaning of this word was not easy to guess, so they slowly began to communicate with each other: old man a asked, "Hey, what does this mean? Have you guessed it?" The old man replied, "this is too profound to guess." Then old man B asked, "did you guess that?" Old man a replied: "I want to guess, but also ask you?" These old men and women are famous friends of the Yan family. They have been famous for a long time, but not everyone is only focused on practice. There are still a few talented people who are full of poems and books. As a result, these people have been speechless for a long time, but have not come up with a reasonable answer, but attracted a lot of scorn In the end, these old men and women couldn''t come up with the following words: "boy, your words are too abstruse. We are all old and slow in thinking. We can''t guess. Let''s just say it. What do you want to say?" "In fact, the meaning in this is very simple. It''s just that your predecessors are too deep in thought, but they run counter to what I said. Therefore, they will get deeper and deeper and find no way out more and more..." Mo Ming explained. When they heard the speech, they first stagnated and then nodded to themselves. It is not clear that although they are young, there are some truths in their words. On the contrary, the longer they live, the more they think, the deeper they fall into. People do not speak, waiting for the following. "In fact, what I''m trying to say is Just now I saw a couple of young servants passing by... " "You''re not finished. Why are you involved in this again?" "I can''t stand it. It''s like a lunatic..." At that time, these old men and women would blow their hair! Once or twice can be interpreted as "pretending to be forced". What''s the matter with this endless process? This is so definitely sick, you say you are not sick, we do not believe it! Then, Mo Ming saw a pile of old men and women with white beards and hair standing up from their seats and leaving As they walked, they muttered: "I''m sick. This is..." They feel that they are really not blessed to accept this future supreme, really! If the apprentice accepted it, he would be very angry in a few days! Admitting apprentices is important, but it also has to be a destiny! When the main hall of Feilai villa was built, the grand scene of the meeting of all the family elders was considered.Therefore, the hall is extremely magnificent, several times larger than the main hall of a common villa. It is also extremely spacious, and can accommodate at least three or four hundred people to sit and discuss matters at the same time. As a result, most of them have gone at once This scene is really sad, ha ha Mo Ming looked around, but there were still many people left in the hall. He suddenly restrained his smile and seriously saluted those Yan family members who had left behind: "just now, my younger generation has offended me a lot. I hope you can forgive me. Choosing a teacher is an important matter, which is related to one''s future and destiny. I have to be careful." After a pause, Mo Ming said: "the most important thing for a person to live a lifetime is to be quiet. I know that if you can stay here till now, you must be calm and calm, and you can be called a real famous hostel of Yan Family! Why don''t you sit here and talk about the selection of teachers in detail An old man who is close to Mo Ming stands up and looks at him up and down. It seems that he has a new understanding of the young man in front of him. Finally, he nodded in praise: "good! Young people have vision and mind. They will not be in the pool in the future Then, he quietly went to the last row of seats and sat down ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming looked at the others in silence. Then the other old men and women followed and all sat in the back row Well, how can it be as neat as a university class These old men and women have summed up a rule: as long as the goods are serious and serious, something will happen! ¡­¡­ As the sun sets, the sunset clouds spread layer by layer, turning half of the sky into a flame like red, and stretching the human figure into a long and narrow Yan Ning Xuejing sits on the stone steps in front of the hall, feeling the passage of time, as if in meditation, as if in retrospect, as if in a daze I don''t know how long it took before a sound of feet came from behind. Then, Mo Ming sat down on the stone steps beside her. "What did they say?" Yan Ningxue asked. Mo Ming pondered for two seconds and said: "they said," are you both poisonous? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, Yan Ningxue doesn''t know what to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The setting sun is more red, the sky in the west is as red as the fire, while the sky in the East is gradually dark. Yunzhou city is bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, and the houses in the residential areas have already started to light up cooking smoke, which is women cooking at home. At this time, the man who had been working outside the city for a day had already returned home. After the children had finished class, they were playing crazily in the streets and alleys, and the family gathered together to wait for dinner. The streets and downtown areas are still bustling, especially those restaurants, inns, and snack stalls on the street are already full of people. Walking on the road, you can even hear the sound of other people''s eating. Yan Ningxue glanced at Mo Ming. Sometimes, she thought that the child was very strange. She was a 14-year-old child, but sometimes she didn''t look like a child at all. For example, when flying to the villa, the ancestors of those families were enthusiastic, and only in the end did they find that they were all fooled by Mo Ming, and the child was just rejecting them in disguise. For example, Yan Ningxue doesn''t speak on purpose all the way. She waits for Mo ming to ask her for help. As a result, the child stares at the snack stand on the roadside for a long time, but doesn''t speak Shouldn''t children of this age want to see everything and everything they see? The innocence of a child is not visible in this child. Is it because you don''t know the child well enough? "Elder Ning Xue!" "Elder Ning Xue!" "Elder Ning Xue!" The voice of deference came, but they had already arrived at Yan''s house unconsciously. A door met them respectfully, and there were two guards beside them. This door and the two guards put their faces very low. Yan Ningxue always feels that these three people seem to be Too respectful However, she didn''t care, she thought in her heart, this road unexpectedly did not let Mo Ming beg her. Nonsense! After all, Mo Ming is not "Mo Ming". He is a hanging silk who has lived for nearly 40 million years, not the real 14-year-old child. The reason why hanging wire is called hanging wire is that it is because he also has dignity! What is a snack? Do you think he really wants to eat? Hehe, he really wants to eat In the past, when I was in Tianting, I had no money left after paying the rent. Even my life became a problem. For others, it is very common to go out to eat snacks on the street, but in Mo Ming''s life, it is a very luxurious thing. The word "life" is easy to say, just two words! But it is these two words that have baffled many heroes? how many ancient and rare wizards who have seen all ages have broken the shackles of heaven and earth, and have risen from all circles to fairyland. They thought they could fly high in the wider world, and they had made a new world by diving with fish, creating their own "outstanding deeds". What happened? Ha ha, the first day is very proud, I think the heaven is just like this. The next day more proud, thinking about how to pave the way for their future hegemony. To the third day began to doubt life! On the fourth day, I learned to accept the reality. Until the fifth day, ha ha It doesn''t have to be instructed. The "genius" ran into the construction site to move bricks Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years, and he has never seen an exception! He has a small notebook in his hand. When he is free, he likes to record what the "newcomers" who have just ascended to the sky do on the first day, the second day, and the third day Then on the fifth day, it was all "moving bricks into the construction site" Don''t talk about "fairies", "fairies", "fairies" when they come, they have to find places to earn money to support themselves. They don''t have registered permanent residence. They don''t dare to take them for serious work. So they have to go to the construction site to move bricks for others No one believed it when it was said! Which of the "fairies" and "fairies" who soared to the sky is not the most talented and gorgeous generation? Which one is not the favored one? Which one doesn''t make thousands of men sad in the world? There is even a generation of empresses, Queens But what''s the use of that? What to eat when you are hungry? Yes, Chengxian really doesn''t need to eat. But where do you sleep at night? Sleeping in the street? Sleeping in the bridge? Ha ha, I''m sorry, there are more people sleeping there at night. It seems that there is no place for you to be new Nowadays, life is not easy for anyone. The story of "hero saving the United States" is not impossible in reality, but no one can really adopt a person without any reason! After all, it''s more than just having a mouth to eatEvery time when Mo Ming feels that he is about to be crushed by the pressure of life, he will turn out this small book and watch the thief with vigor! Every time he looks at that little book, he will feel that life is full of hope! My future is bright! My life is endless and beautiful! Although, he also knows that this is very obscene, very dirty But life is like this! "Life" has never been a simple thing. If someone thinks it is simple, it is more because someone has carried the pressure of life for them, or the pressure of life has not really come. However, Mo Ming is different. No one has ever shouldered any pressure for him. Over the years, he has come all by himself Some people are afraid that they have never been poor all their lives, so they don''t know what real "life" is! Don''t know! Because he has always been poor! Once he was like a newborn carp. He was energetic and fearless. He tried his best to jump the dragon''s gate and get rid of poverty. As a result, ha ha Reality is like a ruthless big hand, again and again to take him back to that piece of dried up small pond. Just like that sentence: I thought I could save the whole world, and then I realized that the whole world could not save me! "Life" is so realistic! Now the question is: what is more realistic than life? A: Mom! Just now, Mo Ming found that Yan Ningxue always looked back at him, and his eyes seemed to be saying, "as long as you ask me, I''ll buy it for you.". Is mo Ming the kind of person who can ask for help? Obviously not, not even beautiful mom! Then, Yan Ningxue really didn''t buy him Ha ha Mo Ming also quite speechless: "Mom, you changed, you don''t love me!" As a result, Yan Ningxue was at a loss: "ah? I beg your pardon? Oh, you go back first. I still have something to deal with first. Good ha... " And then she left This way I''m leaving Gone Now ¡­¡­ Ha ha, you said you didn''t mean to, I don''t believe it! Then, Mo Ming went to the direction of "Ningxue Pavilion" alone Until this time, the door and guards outside the gate raised their heads and breathed a sigh of relief www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 When Mo Ming had gone far away and could no longer see him from the gate, the door suddenly raised his head: "Hoo - my God, I finally got in, which worried me to death!" With that, the door looked back into the gate, as if afraid that Mo Ming would come back But fortunately, I can''t see the unknown person for a long time. I think it won''t come back again "Well, you deserve it! Even death is what you want "That is, it doesn''t matter if you die, but you will implicate our brothers!" The two guards glared at the door with a look of resentment, as if the other had done something wrong to them. As soon as he was scolded by the two men, he felt aggrieved. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he heard thunder in his ear: "Hi, brother, long time no see!" At the same time, there were two guards fighting at the same time. Looking back, he found that he didn''t know when he appeared less than one meter behind the three men. These three people were in a daze at that time. They clearly watched the boy go in. How could he suddenly appear here? What makes them even more astonished is that the three of them are all practitioners. A 14-year-old child quietly approaches them without any notice! "Mo, master Mo Ming!" "Master Mo Ming!" "Master Mo Ming!" The three are all smart people. They salute as soon as they come back to their senses. As a result, as soon as the ceremony was half done, Mo Ming held it: "well, why are you so polite? We''ll be brothers in the future These three people are not others, they are all acquaintances! When Mo Ming came to Yan''s house for the first time, he once met a troublemaker. At that time, he had to cooperate with two guards to beat him out. Originally, Mo Ming wanted to beat them out, but he met his sister Gao Leng Mo Ming has been holding out at home all the time, or has been outside the waves. I didn''t expect to meet these three people''s combination after passing the gate today. He remembered that the three were not here when he left in the afternoon. It seemed that they had changed their duties during his departure. "Mo, master Mo Ming, it was a villain who didn''t know Taishan and bumped into you. Please don''t blame me. The villain also acted according to the master''s command, and he was helpless." With that, the door sighed helplessly. Two other guards joined in. There are only two possibilities for a person who was once upset by you to call you a brother suddenly: first, he really wants to make up with you; second, you are going to have bad luck! What they said was true, but their feelings were false. He didn''t care about it, but he said frankly: "I know that the three of them are in a big family and can''t help themselves. I don''t blame you, and I hope you can stop talking about it from now on!" After hearing the sincerity of Mo Ming''s tone, the three of them were stunned. It took them a long time to come back to their senses: "master Mo Ming, I...." Mo Ming interrupted him with a wave: "don''t call me master Mo Ming. As I said just now, we don''t know each other. Since we know each other, we are brothers. If you think highly of me, call me" brother "!" The three men were flattered by the words. Seeing that Mo Ming''s manner was sincere and sincere, they were greatly moved. They did not flinch. They began to cry out: "brother Mo Ming!" "Brother Mo Ming!" "Brother Mo Ming!" These three calls are true feelings, words are true! Mo Ming nodded with a smile, then he looked at the door and said: "brother, I haven''t passed this gate for a long time, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I feel that you are much more haggard than when I saw you last time Mo Ming''s question, however, seems to be a stab in the heart of the door. Suddenly, he was filled with grief and howled. I didn''t know that he was wearing a green hat by the old Wang next door: "brother Mo Ming, you don''t know. Since that incident, the cashier has been withholding my wages for several months. I went to the cashier''s office and they said it was Miss Qingcheng''s intention Thinking... " Mo Ming was shocked at that time. Looking back at the two guards, he saw that they were also groaning in general, and 80% of their wages were also deducted. "Brother Mo Ming, I hope you can hold your hand high and help us talk about love!" "Yes, brother Mo Ming, it was not the original intention of the brothers at the beginning, and the brothers were helpless." "Master Mo Ming, since we are brothers, now that our brothers are suffering here, please go and ask Miss Qingcheng for help and say a good word!" "Are you having a hard time? Do you still have two silver days? " Mo Ming asked. The three shook their heads: "two months'' wages have been deducted, and I don''t know how many more months will be deducted in the future. The price of things in Yunzhou city is very high, and the brothers really don''t have any savings. Now they are borrowing money to make ends meet...""I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that..." Mo Ming shook his head and sighed, as if disappointed. The man said with a wry smile: "not only did you not expect that we would be severely punished, but also we were personally punished by such noble and cool people as Miss Qingcheng..." The two guards also groaned: "I have heard for a long time that Miss Qingcheng looks very cold, but she is extremely supportive of brother Mo Ming. Now it seems that this is true!" "I thought it was just a little punishment, but who would like to Oh! As brother Mo Ming said, "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it." we didn''t think of it either ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming looked at these three people for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help it: "in fact, I didn''t think that you were even poorer than me. I don''t think we need to be brothers any more. You can look at the gate here, and I''ll go first!" Then, Mo Ming really left Door: Guard a: Guard B: Three of them look confused. What''s the operation? Just now, my brother was older and my brother was short. Why did I not even do it when I heard that I didn''t have money, so I just left "Mo, brother Mo Ming..." As soon as the door called out, Mo Minghuo turned around, pointed to the door, drank solemnly and asked: "who is calling? Who are you calling? You''re shouting like the real thing. Who are you talking to?! Have nothing to see your door, don''t mess up close, or I will tell my sister to go, back more deduction of your wages for several months! After yelling, Mo Ming left again From a distance, he heard his mouth murmured in discontent: "we are brothers if we have money, but we still want to be brothers if we don''t have money Dream of it Poof ~ poof ~ poof ~ the door and the two guards vomited blood and fainted on the spot Why is there such a red fruit person in this world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Mo Ming is also quite speechless. He is inexplicably targeted by Yan Ningxue today. He is a bit unhappy and thinks that if you don''t buy it for me, can''t I buy it by myself? As a result, hehe, he can''t buy it by himself According to the law, he is now the youngest son of Yan Ningxue, the elder of Yan family, the largest cultivation family in Yunzhou city. He is deeply loved by his mother. Will he be short of money? Hehe, it''s really lacking! Yan Ningxue will give "Mo Ming" pocket money every month. As a result Ha ha, before that "Mo Ming" died, he paid all his pocket money in advance for the second half of this year. Then, Mo Ming, like his father, has become a thoroughly soft eater It''s almost speechless, OK? No wonder that second goods will die so peacefully. It''s Qian quante that makes you run away Alas - I feel tired when I think about it. Is it easy for me to come down this time? How can I come to this pit of goods? This special hole is not enough for him once, but he will be punished again after the pit is finished That''s it! Mo Ming is not a person who easily admit defeat. He has lived nearly 40 million years, and no one has given him pocket money. He is not the same as living well? So he wondered if he could get some money from other sources. Then he saw the door and the two guards However, Mo Ming didn''t expect that he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, three people from the other side complained to him This is really "life is like a play". If it wasn''t for experiencing this kind of thing, I couldn''t believe that there would be such a dramatic plot in the world Is that brother and sister join hands to pit him??? Mo Ming now suddenly understand why those ancestors of Yan family would say that Yan Qingcheng is also toxic! Isn''t this poisonous? Ha ha Along the way, Mo Ming met many young children of Yan family. Many people looked at him with different eyes. This makes Mo Ming feel surprised, is he handsome to such an attractive point? But why do those teenagers stare at themselves? I always feel that this atmosphere has suddenly become philosophical Suddenly, he had a bad guess. "Is it possible that someone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to bypass Yan Qingming and step on Laozi to climb up?" Soon, there was an answer to this question. As soon as he arrived outside the Ningxue Pavilion, he was surrounded by a group of people "Ah, brother Mo Ming is back at last. I''ve been waiting for a long time! First of all, congratulations on Mo Mingge''s winning today''s contest. Secondly, I used to be a little bit of a fool and offended Mo Mingge duo. I hope you don''t remember the villains. This is a little bit of a joke for me. I hope you will accept it! " A very thick skinned little fat man also did not know where to drill out. Judging from his age of 15-6, he was obviously older than Mo Ming by one or two years, and he was taller than him. At the moment, he was holding a bulging black flannel bag in both hands, and presented the treasure to Mo Ming with flattery. After watching him for a long time, Mo Ming suddenly sneered at him twice. Isn''t this the fat man he met in the small group on his way home after the competition with Yan Qingming! "Oh, it''s you. I remember you!" Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes brightened. Now, who knows that Mo Ming easily defeated Yan Qingming, who mastered taoniu technique, is known as the second genius of Yan Family''s young generation. He would like to have a good relationship with this young god. Unexpectedly, the other party said that he remembered him directly. This is really flattering! As a result, the next moment, his body on the cold hair are fried. "I remember you said at that time that if it was you, you would let me climb into the martial arts arena, right?" Mo Ming still remembers the scene at that time. After all, the fat man was a smart man, so he laughed at that time: "how could it be? Where do I have the courage to brag about that bully Then he took out another black cloth from the bag Mo Ming''s eyes were straight at that time, nest grass, and this kind of operation??? So he pondered for two seconds and said: "I remember very clearly at that time..." As a result, before he finished speaking, the fat man took out a black flannel bag again "You did say that..." Another black flannel bag "Oh, I''m a little bit dazzled recently. I''ll take a closer look at you..." Another black flannel bag "I may have got the wrong person..." Another black flannel bag "I''m sure, I do..." Another black flannel bag "Recognize the wrong person..." As a result, this time, the fat man took out half of it and put the black velvet bag back in his pocketHowever, Mo Ming saw it, and then he was curious: "Hey, what''s in your pocket? Take it out and let me have a look. Why are you so mean? " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No As soon as the fat man pulled out of his mouth, his smile was worse than his cry. This was his last flannel bag and his last private money However, he still has to pull out Mo Ming secretly opened one of the eight black flannel bags, and then quickly covered them. However, if you look at the green light in his eyes, you can guess what it is. "I''ll tell you how honest and honest you are. How can you say that! Don''t worry, as long as you have money, we will be friends! " Mo Ming''s mouth almost grinned to the root of his ears. Originally, a young and handsome face was stunned by his smile, which made him wrinkled and obscene. How could NIMA''s words sound so awkward? Are you serious? Why are there such red fruit people in the world? This little fat man is the root of the wall grass, where the wind blows, where he falls. Before that, he often followed the leader of his small group, all kinds of flattery. I don''t know why, the "boss" seems to look down on Mo Ming, and the little fat man often taunts him in order to please each other. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around, and now he even takes the initiative to run over to flatter Mo Ming. Eight black flannel bags in a row, all his money! As a result, he was blackmailed away one by one. However, when he heard the word "friend", he was very happy. Regardless of the gold content of the "friend", at least Mo Ming accepted his gift, and he would no longer have to worry about obscure revenge! This is a typical guilty conscience. In fact, Mo Ming didn''t even know his name, but he was relieved to see that he had accepted his gift. The most important thing is that he has become the second genius friend of the young family. So it is really cost-effective to exchange eight black flannel bags for such a "friend"! However, when the little fat man and other people left, after exchanging some gift giving experience on the road, he withdrew the idea www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Ha ha, the gift givers are all like this. I''m afraid you don''t accept other gifts! He has to thank you for your gift! It''s like you saved his family''s life If you don''t accept his gift, there will be some people on the ground crying for you, the whole as you want to kill his family But then again, it''s nice to be asked for To tell you the truth, although Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years, there are not many times in his life when he is really asked by others, and most of the time, he is still the other party''s "asking for help"! What is the meaning of "jiaoqiu"? For example, when he meets a passer-by on the street, he asks him "how to get to XXX road". At this time, he will jump out and say, "please me! As long as you ask me, I will tell you " Then the other party was black faced, quietly took out the mobile phone, opened the map software Speaking of it, just as Yan Ningxue looks at him today, as long as Mo Ming asks for her, she will buy him snacks. However, there is a difference. Yan Ningxue did this purely to understand Mo Ming''s temperament more deeply. And Mo Ming It''s a little pathetic. In fact, he just wants to maintain his self-esteem In his life, the most annoying thing is to ask for help, but life is realistic. If he doesn''t ask for help, how can he really not ask for help all his life? Just like Mo Ming just came out of the university to look for a job, those people''s contemptuous eyes and casual tone were like a cold knife, which poked into his heart again and again. Until he stabbed his poor self-esteem to pieces and never look like it again "Brother Mo Ming, I was blind before. I didn''t know you as Mount Tai. I came to make amends to you. My brother is also a poor people. I can''t take out any treasure. I know that you are inconvenient. So I''ll lend you this jade pendant of Yan family. Please accept it with a smile." Mo Ming didn''t just put away the eight black flannel bags that the little fat man handed over. There came another young man, holding a piece of Yan''s jade pendant in his hands, and forced him to come over. He threw himself on Mo Ming''s body and cried loudly with his nose and tears. That expression is really how miserable, how sad, how touching! The goods came all of a sudden. I don''t know how they came out of the cracks in the ground. Mo Ming didn''t have time to see who it was, so someone nearby laughed and said: "you also sent the jade pendant of Yan family. I think you are poor and crazy?" "Although the jade pendant of Yan family is the identity symbol of Yan family, it is not worth money. With Mo Mingge''s present status, where do you need this thing?" "The key is that the goods are not" sent "but" borrowed "! What do you mean by that? " ¡­¡­ In the past, Mo Ming had three labels on him: young dandy of Yan family, stepson of Yan Ningxue, and younger brother of Yan Qingcheng. But now it''s not the same. That competition seemed to be no big deal, but it was enough to help Mo Ming clear the stain of the past, and to prove his own strength, and also reflected his potential in the future. Children''s thinking is different from that of adults. For example, these 14-5-year-old and 16-7-year-old children seem to be able to hold up a piece of sky on their own Actually, what do they know? Not all of them are a bunch of kids who haven''t entered the society. They''ve been under the protection of their parents and family all their lives. They''re usually very noisy. They''re really flustered when they meet something In their thinking, Yan family is the most powerful small circle in this land, and Mo Ming is the second best peer in this circle, and the younger brother of the first one! They don''t think as deeply as the old men and women who fly to the villa. Their thinking is very simple: If I have provoked you before, or despised you, or did other things that I''m sorry for, I''m here to apologize to you today. I hope you can accept my gift, and don''t trouble me or revenge me! If I used to do something wrong with you, I hope you can accept my gift I haven''t provoked you. I''m here to give you something. If you take it, we''ll be good friends later. If someone bullies me, you have to help me beat people. That''s what children of this age often say: "mix with you" As a matter of fact, gift giving is just like bragging. There are many ways to do it. You are not afraid to send it alone, but a group of people will compare with each other! You said that you took an MP3 player to prepare to give a gift, but someone else nearby gave a MP4 first. Do you think the MP3 in your hand is free or not? Give it away. If you don''t have face, you may offend people No, what are you doing here? Bullshit coming? Wait for the calf to finish Where have these kids ever done such things? They just follow suit when they see adults playing like this. They don''t know the way in this. But after all, they are all the children of the family. Although they don''t understand these skills, they still feel the competitive relationship between each other. Naturally, what they say is how to attack people.The young man was said to have a red and a white face, and obviously he knew that he really couldn''t handle it. However, this goods is a (no) cruel (face) son, just lick his face, pounce on Mo Ming''s body, crying, but also to Mo Ming''s body snivel tears. Anyway, no matter what people say, he just won''t go! You just don''t go! What do you guys do to me? It seems that as long as Mo Ming doesn''t accept his gift, he will cry until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten Mo Ming is speechless. Who in the world is this? Like a psychopath? A big man hanging on another man''s body crying, this atmosphere suddenly philosophical Finally, Mo Ming was really bored and kicked the goods to the ground. At this time, he could see clearly that the goods were the little gangster who showed Yan Family''s jade pendant in front of him when he first went to the library At that time, because Mo Ming wanted to stimulate the power of jiuzhuan Jindan, he went to the library to inquire about the information near Yunzhou. As a result, he could not enter the library because he did not have the Yan Family jade pendant. Then the other party showed a superior feeling in front of him After that, he even wanted to find his brother to clean up Mo Ming. Ha ha The jade pendant was returned to the other party long after he used it. It was useless to keep it. Unexpectedly, the other party sent it back on his own initiative this time At that time, Mo Ming ha ha, how, empty handed set white wolf? Although the jade pendant of the Yan family is a symbol of the identity of the Yan family, as others have said, this thing is not of great value. Pawnshops don''t dare to accept them, and those who collect rags are afraid to accept them. The thieves are so embarrassed Before Mo ming could catch his breath, he could smell a strong smell of rouge powder, which almost choked him to death! A girl with heavy make-up and gorgeous clothes just pushed through the crowd, ran to him and said in a coquettish voice: "brother Mo, you are so handsome, I love you! Last time, people misunderstood you. This is a little bit of my heart. I hope you like it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Mo Ming didn''t know before. How dare these people gather at the gate of Ningxue pavilion? Now it''s clear to see Yan Shaoan. Ningxue Pavilion is a special existence in Yan''s residence. This "special" not only refers to its own layout or array, but also to the characters who live in it! Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng! This mother and daughter, one of the highest status elders of the Yan family, is also the youngest daughter of the former head of the Yan family, and the younger sister of the contemporary head of the Yan family. It can be said that in the Yan family, the status and power are second only to the head of the family. On the other hand, it looks beautiful, graceful and slender, noble and cool, just like a bright moon, hanging nine days high, which makes people yearn for it, but it is not accessible. And his achievements in practice are worthy of his extraordinary talent. He has been firmly occupying the top of the pyramid of the younger generation of Yan family! No matter from which point of view, she is almost a perfect girl. Of course, such a perfect girl naturally affects the hearts of many young children of Yan family. In particular, those adolescent boys who are restless in psychology and physiology at the same time, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to look up to. Otherwise, how can they be called "goddess", ha ha In the words of those "hot blooded teenagers", they are: who does not want to come to Ningxue Pavilion, but who dares to come? Ha ha, Mo Ming dares! Yan Qingcheng is those young children need to look up to, and Yan Ningxue is those young children''s parents need to look up to! Of course, this is just an outsider''s view. Mo Ming thinks these people and these views are very superficial! Mo Ming thinks there are more special places in the "Ningxue Pavilion". For example, Mo Ming, his father and Mo Ming An old soft rice, a snack soft rice An old waste, a little waste An old shameless, a small shameless A person who needs those young children''s parents to despise, a person who needs those young children''s own contempt For example, the family is obviously two extremes, but they get along well. No matter from which angle, Mo Ming and his father are opposite to Yan Qingcheng and her mother Two against two positive, two bright and two dark, two up and two down, it is simply Of course, an outsider will not be confused with his father. In people''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is the holy goddess, Yan Ningxue is the supreme, and the Ningxue Pavilion is sacred, which is the holy land of Yan Family! And Mo Ming and his father is a small moth and an old moth in this holy land, which is a great evil to the scenery! However, this is the past, now is not the same, what about the small moth? The little moth is also the moth that can gnaw the foundation of this holy land! Whether you are small moths or not, as long as you are strong enough, we are aiming at you! Seriously, this is the first time that Mo Ming saw so many people gathered at the gate of Ningxue Pavilion at the same time. I didn''t know that they thought they were all coming to fight him. Ha ha This is what Yan Shaoan carried. This product is the youngest son of the owner, and Yan Ningxue is a nephew. It is said that Yan Ningxue is also very good to Yan Shaoan. Moreover, the relationship between this product and Mo Ming is famous. The first little dandy of the Yan Family and the second little waste dandy of the Yan family are all famous. The common people in Yunzhou city also know that Therefore, many people who are thinking about it first think of bridging the gap through Yan Shaoan. Otherwise, it is to give these people a hundred courage and dare not gather here! However, Mo Ming estimates that such a day will not last long. Yan Qingcheng is only 18 years old now. Two years later, when she is 20 years old, when she reaches the peak of her real beauty, there will be a lot of trouble! At that time, some of them are standing outside the Ningxue Pavilion, dejected Mo Ming doesn''t have to be so troublesome, ha ha, he can directly sit opposite Yan Qingcheng and feel sad at her. He can''t even look at her! "Oh, ah, come, come, come, come! Let''s, let''s, let''s go. My boss told me to make way for me Yan Shao''an made great efforts to get through the crowd on the third floor and the third floor outside. He pushed himself to Mo Ming and said to him, "brother Mo Ming, I''m here. If you have anything to do, please tell me!" Mo Ming nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the crowd in front of him, and said solemnly: "have you seen these people? All these people have offended me before! Some people used to be harsh speakers. I still remember it very clearly. There was another person who seemed to have done something to me at the beginning, and I also fell down and wrote down their names in a small notebook. " As soon as the voice fell, many people in the crowd turned pale. At this time, Mo Ming suddenly changed his words, put his arm around the little fat man and said to him: "however, I''m always generous. Since people come to apologize sincerely, I''ll forgive them mercifully. What''s more, it''s not easy for people to come with so many things, right?""We should act in accordance with the principle of" people-oriented ". We can''t let others go for nothing, can we? In a moment, you''ll put away all the gifts they gave, and by the way, write down the names of the people who gave them and all the gifts they gave. Today, it''s over It seems that Mo Ming said these words to Yan Shaoan, but he deliberately raised his voice so that everyone present could hear them clearly! As soon as Mo Ming''s voice fell, a voice of gratitude rang out in the crowd: "brother Mo Ming cares about us and knows that we have been working hard all the way. Thank brother Mo Ming for his concern!" "Brother Mo Ming just said the word" people-oriented "is really unprecedented, and there is no one to come. The concept of" people-oriented "is a model for our generation to learn from "The magnanimity and tolerance of brother Mo Ming is enough to prove that he is broad-minded and will certainly have extraordinary achievements in the future." ¡­¡­ Ha ha, who is special? It''s not a fool. Can''t you tell who you said this to? What else is "compassion" and "people-oriented", which is very nice to say. Can you be more shameless But what can be done? In this case, who dares to say "no"? "Boss, don''t worry about it. Today, one can be counted as one, and all of them will be registered for you." Yan Shaoan held his head high and clapped his chest to make sure. Mo Ming waved his hand and sent him away. How can you do it yourself? It must be handed over to others! I just need to stand by and enjoy the gratitude and gratitude of others for accepting their gifts! So, Mo Ming really moved a reclining chair out of the yard and put it at the entrance of the Ningxue Pavilion ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Boss, don''t worry about it. Today, one can be counted as one, and all of them will be registered for you." Yan Shao''an held his head high and held his chest to make sure. Mo Ming nodded with satisfaction, a "boss" should look. Ha ha, you may not believe it. I really don''t want to be the boss in front of Yan Shaoan! Who is Yan Shaoan? That''s the second dandy of Yan family. Who is the eldest? Of course, it must be the first dandy of Yan Family! To be honest, in fact, Mo Ming didn''t like the title very much, because he thought that he was a five good youth when he was in heaven, and he didn''t think he deserved the title. Well, I really don''t deserve this title. This title is too awesome, and it has gone beyond the scope he can bear! If you put this title on your head, you will only stain it! But now, Mo Ming can''t control so much. He has to establish his authority in front of these young girls. Mo Ming is not a fool. Although he is a hanging silk thread, he does not know much about "receiving gifts", but he still has a clear understanding of the world. Who is willing to give his money to others without any reason? All these people in front of me are very positive. I''m afraid that Mo Ming doesn''t accept their gifts. If Mo Ming accepts them, they have to be grateful one by one. It''s like thanking Lao Wang next door for not wearing them green hats However, the fundamental reason why these people give gifts so actively is not because they are afraid of revenge behind Mo Ming? They are willing to give gifts, but they are actually threatened to give gifts willingly! Don''t look at the front just a few words, this meaning can be very different! No one is a fool. These people around him have some problems with him, big or small. Therefore, these people always pay special attention to him. They have long thought that Mo Ming has been out of order recently, but they can''t say that because he is still so unscrupulous, but he seems to be so unscrupulous Has spread from outside the Yan family to the Yan Family! In the past, the arrogance and arrogance of those who are not afraid to enter the house have become cowardly. But now is not the same, this boy simply "arrogant, unbridled" these eight words play to the extreme! In the engagement ceremony of Yan and Huo families, in front of the Yan and Huo family members, they met the head of the Yan Family directly. The most terrible thing is, this goods also don''t know how to do, single moth son, directly the face is not flat to bend to not say a word. Even Yan Huo''s engagement ceremony almost failed. Then there was the library incident It is said that at that time, those little gangsters just showed their jade pendant of Yan Family in front of the goods. As a result, they were beaten up by the goods and robbed of the jade ornaments of Yan Family! What''s more, the gangsters called their brother over. As a result, when they saw the goods, they called his sister over This NIMA is playing with an egg! Then it is today''s matter, this special can be really a little face, did not give Yan Ping father and son two left! For a while, all kinds of words about Mo Ming were rampant. Some said that Mo Ming was too arrogant, some said that Mo Ming was not the same as before. Some said that Mo Ming would be vindictive. In a few days, it was those people who had made trouble with him Who is not afraid of NIMA? In the past, although he was a person with background, he was poor in strength and cowardly in temperament. Even if he was bullied, he did not dare to speak. But now it''s different. People''s background is not only better than you, but also their temperament is arrogant. No one pays attention to them. But they are also powerful. Do you think it''s terrible? If it''s not for fear of Mo Ming''s revenge, who would like to come here to give money to others? Although the Yan family is a cultivated family, not every family has rich children. So, Mo Ming is doing a lot of face here today! But Yan Shaoan behaved very well, did not even ask him to remind him, has been very cooperative with him. This is definitely the dandy friendship that has come out of a dandy for many years Otherwise, how can these two people communicate with each other? One can see that Yan Shaoan and "Mo Ming" have done such things before. In fact, as Mo Ming thought, these two goods did not seldom do such things before. And this is where Yan Shaoan is smart. Although Yan Shaoan and Mo Ming are both dandies, they are somewhat different. For example: Mo Ming was born by the Yan Family and forced to be that bird.Yan Shaoan is actually very smart, but he is not willing to take the right path, just mixed into that bird like son. This can be seen from Yan Shaoan''s unwillingness to be the most conspicuous person. As the young son of Yan''s family leader, he could be naughty and mischievous, but he had a certain degree at that time. If it was too much, his father''s face would not be good-looking. If his father''s face was not good-looking, it was he who was in bad luck Moreover, after all, he is the son of Yan''s family master. Although he is still young, he still has an innate attribute. What attributes? Biology? Mechanics? Powers? No, his mission is "a face of Yan Family"! So he can''t do too much, but Mo Ming is different. It''s like people know the world''s first peak, but few people know the world''s second peak. Mo Ming can make a fool of himself, but he can''t. But it''s not the same now. Now these people are all delivered by themselves, not Mo Ming and Yan Shaoan. Toss as much as you want. So, under the command of Yan Shaoan, the gifts were lined up in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. Not to mention, before this one by one in a pile, this person does not appear to be many, as a result, after this line up, the scene suddenly became spectacular To say, I still don''t know how to enjoy it. Of course, it''s very pleasant to receive gifts, but when the number of people who give gifts increases, it''s terrible. Just like those who sign books, it doesn''t matter to sign a name on a book. But if there are 10000 or 20000 books, you can sign it That hand can give you cramps This kind of coolie should be handed over to others. How can you go to the battle by yourself? Ha ha Mo Ming has lived for so long, and the greatest skill he has learned is to "enjoy", enjoy life and enjoy life! After all, they are immortals. If they don''t learn to enjoy life, how can they live? You see, in that psychiatric hospital, it''s all because of this crazy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 This kind of coolie should be handed over to others. How can you go to the battle by yourself? Ha ha Mo Ming has lived for so long, and the greatest skill he has learned is to "enjoy", enjoy life and enjoy life! After all, you are immortal. You have to live so long. If you say you don''t learn to enjoy life, how can you live? You see, all of the major psychiatric hospitals in heaven are crazy because they can''t enjoy life Everyone yearns for immortality, but many people are not prepared for immortality. Don''t think that immortality is a very happy thing, just as you have been working for a month and finally ushered in the May Day short holiday, it is like being liberated Mo Ming can tell those who have ascended to the upper world responsibly: immortality can sometimes be a very painful thing. After all, the heaven world is different from the ordinary world. It doesn''t mean that you can solve everything by practicing blindly. In the heaven world, you can''t do without making money Of course, you can also choose to get something for nothing, such as begging on the street And making money means that you may be doing the same thing every day for your whole life, thousands of years If there is not enough psychological quality, then Mo Ming can only suggest to go to a few more psychologists What''s more, the most painful thing is that people live in this world, especially in the environment of heaven. You can''t say that you are detached from the worldly world like those transcendental forces in the world. In the heaven, you can only be alone. When you first come to the heaven, you have nothing. Even if you are wronged in the heaven, you can''t find someone to tell you. Heaven is so realistic The reality makes people feel that the world is even a little cold But what about that? The world is like this, it becomes this way, it will not change because of the will of one person. Although this sounds a little cruel, but it is the truth, please forgive Mo Ming is so straight As for regret to come to heaven and want to go back? I''m sorry, there is only one-way ticket to heaven. If you become an immortal, you can''t find any other way to die except to fight for heaven And this also means that in such a world, there will always be all kinds of grievances and bear all kinds of grievances. In particular, such grievances and grievances accumulate over time and are endless It''s like you''re swimming in the ocean, but you never see the shore. What can you do? You can only swim down as hard as you can, even if you know that you may not see the shore, but you can''t stay in the same place This kind of grievance and oppression accumulate in people''s heart, and they may not feel much in a day or two. But with the passage of time, day after day, month after month, year after year, some people have learned to relax their mind, to enjoy life, to enjoy the positive energy side of life, to feel the good side of the world. However, some people choose to Go to a mental hospital It''s embarrassing to talk about it. The world of celestial beings and gods is a sacred place in the dreams of countless mortals. It has always been regarded as the spiritual sustenance of their life. As a result, it is such a place The scene is frightening just to think about it. But what''s more terrible is that Mo Ming still came from that world I don''t know what kind of expression would be if those ancestors of Yan family knew the origin of Mo Ming No wonder you look like a psychopath. You are coming out of that crazy world In fact, how to say With the development of society, some things are inevitable. Especially in recent years, with the social and economic development of Tianjie, the pace of life is also getting faster and faster, which is forcing people to go crazy. Some people want to commit suicide. As a result, after jumping from the twenty or thirty floors, they not only have nothing to do with themselves, but also smash the car downstairs and pay a lot of money for repairing the car Since then, no one has committed suicide Immortals are not afraid of death, but afraid of living without money However, it''s not a problem to send them to the psychiatric hospital one by one all day Looking at the number of people entering the psychiatric hospital and the number of people preparing to enter the psychiatric hospital has reached such a point. Moreover, the number of people is still increasing rapidly at a terrible speed. The heaven is a little bit unable to sit still. If it goes on like this, the heaven is still developing a little bit Let''s not worry about other things. The whole heaven is special enough to build a psychiatric hospital. What about the reincarnation of heaven and the order of the three realms Can you do that? Definitely not! One side is the rapid development of social economy, the other side is constantly crazy people, no matter which side of these two sides can not be easily put down.After all, Tianting is not a reckless organization. It still has to adhere to the basic principle of "people-oriented"! It is precisely for this reason that those ghosts in the sky have come up with a new solution - vigorously develop the entertainment industry! To enrich these people''s boring spare time life with entertainment industry. During this period, a variety of popular elements have emerged, and various entertainment elements have sprouted and grown in this world Live broadcasting is the emerging entertainment industry in this period. Not to mention, the vigorous development of this entertainment industry has indeed reduced the pressure on psychiatric hospitals. However, to tell the truth, Mo Ming thinks that this kind of thing is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. It can only be said that the development of heaven has excessively pursued speed, while ignoring the contradiction between the rapid social development and the human spiritual endurance and physical fatigue However, it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. What does he do? Isn''t he a gatekeeper! For him, no matter how fast the world develops, what is the difference? It''s just that he saw a big iron door a few years ago, but in recent years it has become a fully automatic mechanical door Although poor is a little poor, but Mo Ming feels that he has a good life. At least, it is much better than some people who end up in a mental hospital. Anyway, no matter what other people think, Mo Ming thinks it, the most important thing in this life is to be happy! In fact, this is very common and common. Many people will say that, even in every field, many people will say such a sentence when persuading others. However, Mo Ming didn''t think it was bad at all. On the contrary, he thought it was very reasonable! If you say that you have been immortal, that''s a bad thing to say. If there is no catastrophe, they may live forever. If you don''t take "happiness" and "enjoyment" as the most important thing, what else can you take as the most important thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 As the saying goes: people, the most important thing in this life is to be happy! In fact, it sounds very simple, common, and very common. Normally, a living mortal will listen to it more than ten times or dozens of times in his life, and under normal circumstances, he often hears it when he is young and old. But! Pay attention to it, but! Although this is very simple and common, everyone can say it, but it is such a sentence that I don''t think the thief is reasonable! Ordinary people don''t say it, just say they don''t know themselves. Immortals like him, according to the words of the world, are "immortal". If there were no such catastrophes, they might live forever. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that you said you had to live for so long years. If you don''t take "happiness" and "enjoyment" as the top priority in life, what else can you take as the most important thing? The same is alive, you say you choose to live happily, or choose to be depressed all your life? According to Mo Ming''s saying, "angry" is a kind of thing, that is, you are angry, and then you are relieved. From the beginning to the end, you are alone. The person who makes you angry will not have any feeling. Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that "angry" is the most inappropriate and meaningless thing. As for "Sadness", it''s almost the same What''s the use of being sad about what has happened? How about thinking about what to do in the future Of course, it''s not that Mo Ming always laughs at other people''s funerals. It''s immoral, it''s just insane What Mo Ming said is the attitude of life. I remember that when Mo Ming first arrived at Yan''s house, his father and Yan Ningxue once suspected that Mo Ming''s brain was broken. In fact, what they didn''t know was that Mo Ming even suspected that the two brains were sick Later, Mo Ming once felt that he was out of tune with the world. He felt that either he was crazy or the world was crazy. In fact, he thought that life should be simple. Happiness is the most important thing in life. Why do you care so much about others? Why can''t you pretend to be so 6? Is it because he is born to be a genius? Of course not! That''s because his heart is pure and his thought is pure. Once he pretends to be forced, the life and death of others have nothing to do with him As long as you don''t want to die, you''re going to die In fact, it seems that Mo Ming is a little selfish, but Mo Ming thinks that he is not wrong. It is very good to live a selfish life in the world. If you don''t care about your own life and death, where is the strength to take care of others'' life and death? As long as Mo Ming can enjoy life. Just like now, it''s enough for me to enjoy the scenery at dusk and wait for someone to pay a gift! As for the hard work of the register, it is bound to be handed over to others. Even if Yan Shao''an is not available today, he has to hand it over to others. He was not afraid of what these people would do. Most of these little kids have only been in Yan''s family since childhood. They have never experienced any worldly sophistication, that is, they learn from adults'' way of drawing gourds and making some things to give gifts. When we first arrived, we didn''t feel anything, but when we started to hand in gifts, people began to feel the smell. Why are there so many gifts prepared by the people in front of you? It seems that all of them have more things than the little fat man before Before, when Mo Ming accepted the fat man''s gift, some people still secretly despised him. They thought that Mo Ming was really shameless. It was just a kind of extortion. As a result, now, everyone is confused His behavior was absolutely intentional! Generally speaking, gift giving is like this. What the first person gives is a benchmark. If the person behind is worse than this benchmark, it will not only lose face, but also make the recipient lose face. In fact, it''s also a way to give gifts. These kids haven''t dealt with this kind of thing, and they haven''t thought about it carefully before they come here. They think it''s very simple, but now some people are in a panic After all, it''s "gift giving". Everyone is not related. Who is willing to take out his own money to spend for you? There must have been some people hiding in these people before. Who didn''t want to leave some pocket money for themselves. But now when you look at this posture and think about Mo Ming''s heroic adverbials of "people-oriented", everyone dare not hide any more. Many people hide behind the crowd and constantly take things out of their arms Of course, Mo Ming saw this clearly, but he didn''t say it clearly. After all, people have already done this, so there is no need to hold on to it. Otherwise, it would be a bit too pressing. Moreover, Mo Ming also believes that they will know what to do. After such a toss, half of the red sun has sunk down to the bottom of the mountain. The sky has gradually faded gold and turned back to normal blue. Only the western sky still has a large area of red.Mo Ming is sitting on the reclining chair, swinging around leisurely This is his father''s reclining chair. When he is free, he likes to sit at the gate of Ningxue Pavilion, shaking the reclining chair and tasting tea at the same time. However, in the eyes of Yan Jiaqi, how to see and feel that the goods are mocking them. Obviously, people are busy. Why is this product so leisurely? Leisurely also calculate, why want to be leisurely in front of oneself? You said you are not against us, we do not believe! Ha ha, now, Mo Ming''s carefree, and those little farts who give gifts are tangled in depressive eyes, showing a sharp contrast. After all, it is their own money to send out, who dare to say that they do not care at all? However, what is the use of heartache, heartache also have to send out, still have to ask others to collect ah! Who let himself offend others before? I can only say I deserve it! Ha ha, Mo Ming said that he likes to see you heartache, but still have to pretend to be very happy. With Mo Ming in the battle, Yan Shaoan is very efficient. Soon, the first one in line will register. This is a young man two or three years older than Mo Ming. He is also taller than Mo Ming and looks good, although he is far less handsome than Mo Ming. However, it looks gentle and has a trace of rich and noble people''s breath. It is not as fierce and fierce as ordinary practitioners, nor as arrogant and uninhibited as young practitioners of this age. Instead, it looks like a scholar of ordinary people. However, this product is definitely not the kind of softie. In fact, from his eyes, you can feel that the goods are definitely a master who is neither humble nor arrogant, and can be said to be a very fair young man. So the question comes: has such a person offended himself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 When Mo Ming saw this teenager for the first time, he was really surprised. Because, this young man is totally different from those who offend him in his impression. This young man is obviously two or three years older than Mo Ming. He is also taller than Mo Ming. He is not so handsome as he is. It looks gentle and elegant, but it shows a trace of rich and noble people''s breath. It is not as fierce and fierce as that of ordinary practitioners, nor the arrogance and unruly of young practitioners of this age. Instead, it looks like a scholar from an ordinary rich family. However, Su Xin knew that since the goods appeared in Yan''s family, he could not be a pure scholar. Because in the "impression" of Mo Ming, it seems that everyone in the Yan family is practicing, and there is no pure scholar at all. In fact, this is also the requirement of the Yan family. What''s more, Mo Ming can see that although the goods are quiet, they are definitely not the kind of weak people who can be bullied by others. On the contrary, Mo Ming clearly saw a soul that was neither humble nor arrogant from his eyes. It can be said that this is a very upright young man. So the question comes: has such a person offended himself? Mo Ming thinks that is not the case. First, in Mo Ming''s "impression", it seems that he has never seen this young man. He is at least half sure that he has no problem with himself. The second is that Mo Ming can feel the other party''s heart is neither humble nor arrogant. He has a good temperament. Basically, he is the kind of person who neither causes trouble nor is afraid of things. The other party should not really provoke themselves like others. If it is said that he actively provoked the other party, so as to attract the other party''s revenge, and now the other party is afraid of his own revenge, so he came to apologize, it is also unreasonable. Because, in the past, the character of "being ignorant" was to be strong in the outside and to do something in the middle. There are two meanings for this one, one is that it looks very strong on the surface, but actually it is very counselled in the heart. The other meaning is the real "strong outside" and "middle dry". Outside the Yan family, bullying the ordinary people is very strong, but in the Yan family, it is almost like being a man with a tail in his hand. Therefore, it is impossible for "Mo Ming" to actively provoke people in Yan''s family. What''s more, Mo Ming thinks this product is very special. How to describe this feeling It''s like: he''s out of tune with other people because he''s not abnormal enough However, it is this "out of place" that makes Mo Ming feel strange. Normally speaking, such a middle and upright young man should stand out from the crowd among such a group of mentally abnormal, obscene and spirited people. Stand out, all right? How tall is the chicken? How tall is the crane? What is it like? Even an ordinary mortal should be able to see its difference at a glance, not to mention Mo Ming, a practitioner who integrates the blood of true Huang. But strange is, Mo Ming has not found the existence of each other before. He even doubted whether the boy had never been in the crowd before, but had come to the queue later The young man was the first to hand in the gift, but Yan Shaoan was not vague. After asking about his name and gift, "brush brush brush" was written down. These idiots give gifts one by one. It seems that as long as they don''t accept their gifts, they will kneel on the ground and cry for him Ha ha, others don''t know, can he still not know? With Mo Ming''s present temperament, if these idiots don''t give gifts, they will have nothing to do. Since they have given gifts today, they should stay at home honestly, and it''s better to expect that when Mo Ming is not in a hurry. Otherwise, ha ha, when Mo Ming is short of money, when to find you. Who is Yan Shaoan? In fact, Yan Shaoan is the most knowledgeable person in Yan Family! Even from a certain point of view, Yan Shaoan knows more than Yan Ningxue. Mo Ming''s great change, Yan Shaoan is the whole Yan family first discovered! After all, they were "mixed up" in those years. He could see clearly what the goods were like outside and at home. But now, ha ha, the goods are not only crazy outside, but also more crazy at home than outside! Crazy is not the first property of the goods, cheap, is the real cattle force of this goods! These fools wait! Also silly not Leng Deng to leave a name, they do not leave a name, not a remember, now all leave a name, well, after that you just want to hide, you can''t hide! They think that they can write off the past gratitude and resentment, and have a good sleep? Ha ha, don''t be silly, in this goods heart, there is no "write off" these four words, as for the steady sleep?I guess I can only sleep for two or three days at most "Next!" Yan Shao''an is registering, but the first boy to pay the gift stood by and hesitated for a long time before he came to Mo Ming in a certain tone: "brother Mo Ming, I have registered already!" Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "Oh, then you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was speechless at that time, wasn''t it, were you so direct? Don''t you have anything to keep? How to say, we are also here to give you gifts. You can die if you say a few polite words "What else can I do for you?" Seeing that the boy did not leave, Mo Ming asked. Hearing the speech, the young man''s eyes lit up. As a result, he just opened his mouth, and before he made a sound, he was choked back by Mo Ming: "if you have nothing to do, go home early. It''s late, don''t let your family worry about ang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy didn''t know what to say. This feeling is just as bad as Mo Ming breaking his mouth and feeding two mouthfuls of excrement into his mouth After hesitating for a long time, the young man said in a slightly embarrassed way: "brother Mo Ming, I''ve been running all the way, and I''m a little thirsty..." "If you''re thirsty, go home and drink water." Mo Ming was still fascinated at that time. No, why are you still standing here when you are thirsty? Are you not insane As a result, the boy was speechless on his face It''s just He specially made the words on this son, this how still don''t understand??? Did you really mean it? "Brother Mo Ming, may I go in and sit down?" Mo Ming immediately understood, with your boy around here for a long time, just want to enter the snow Pavilion! Ha ha, before that, it was said that Yan Qingcheng''s charm was amazing. Countless young Yan family wanted to enter the Ning Xue Pavilion, but they didn''t dare to really enter. I didn''t expect that this was really a bold one. "It turns out that you want to enter the Ningxue Pavilion. Did you just say no?" Hearing the speech, the boy''s eyes lit up. At the next moment, he saw Mo Ming pondering for two seconds: "then you can go in by yourself, and I''ll wait for you here!" "I..." At that time, the boy was confused www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Brother Mo Ming, may I go in and sit down?" The young man hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth in embarrassment. Seriously, if you put it on the average person, you''ll have to feel that the other party is cheeky when you meet such a person. After all, no matter how sophisticated this is, you don''t have to go into other people''s homes in a daze To tell you the truth, this has to be put aside, and Mo Ming doesn''t understand why the other party is like a neuropathy, always drilling to his own home. However, Mo Minggang just thought about it and said that when Yan Ningxue is 20 years old and her appearance is at its peak, it is not known how many young Yan''s children will be dejected outside the Ningxue Pavilion, and you will run into it. You say that if Mo Ming can''t understand, he hasn''t lived on dogs for nearly 40 million years? Ningxue Pavilion is so big that there are four people living there. In addition to his father and his stepmother, only Yan Qingcheng and him. The other party clearly did not come for himself, that must be for Yan Qingcheng To tell you the truth, before, Mo Ming felt that Yan Ningxue''s aura was too strong! Strong are too much, more than Yan Ningxue this age should have the aura. Obviously, she is a girl just 18 years old, but she feels like a 20-year-old young woman with boundless domineering power. I didn''t expect that the boy could carry Yan Ningxue''s aura when he was 16 or 17 years old. He was really not an ordinary person "It turns out that you want to enter the Ningxue Pavilion. Did you just say no?" Mo Ming also accepted the stuffy, you say you just want to enter the snow pavilion? Just say no, you need to go around like this Hearing the speech, the young man''s eyes lit up and his face was filled with expectation. At the next moment, he saw Mo Ming pondering for two seconds: "then you can go in by yourself, and I''ll wait for you here!" "I..." The boy was in a muddle at that time. No, can you be serious, brother? What does he mean to go in by himself? He was so tired of living, he went in by himself Ningxue Pavilion is the holy land of Yan family. If ordinary children want to go in, you are simply challenging the dignity of the first elder of Yan Family! Moreover, even if Yan Ningxue is not there, it will be discovered by Yan Qingcheng, which is also a fatal thing! Yan Qingcheng, that is a person who can kill people with eyes! You said that you did not have anyone''s permission, secretly appeared in her home, you guess Yan Qingcheng will be like? Ha ha, Mo Ming can''t imagine it! "Brother Mo Ming, I..." As soon as the young man had said half of his words, Mo Ming waved his hand and interrupted him: "well, it''s OK, you can go in, just go in, really!" That young man''s face was green at that time, ha ha, you really can say, when you go in, you can have something when you come out? Maybe you walk in, you have to float out "Brother Mo Ming, won''t you go in?" The young man is obviously not dead hearted. Mo Ming was happy at that time: "me? I''m not going. I''m not finished here. Don''t you see that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy is speechless again. Are you special Busy??? It seems that everyone here is very busy, only you have the most leisure Everybody''s standing in line, you''re sitting on the couch alone, OK? "Brother Mo Ming, you''ve been busy for a long time. Why don''t you go in and have a good rest?" This young man is to see, this Mo Ming is not ordinary shameless, but he is not ordinary people, know to deal with shameless people to use shameless methods, to let the other side feel that you do not want to face. As a result, Mo Ming looked at him like a fool: "no, I said I just came here, what am I busy with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy stopped talking at that time, and he couldn''t say anything This NIMA, previously said that you are busy with your work, but now you say that you are not busy or you are yourself. Are you particular not contradictory? Ha ha, Mo Ming said: no contradiction! The young man was also tough. He choked on Mo Ming one after another and didn''t give up. He was ready to say something more. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard that the people behind him had handed in a gift and came over: "brother Mo Ming, I have registered, there are not many things, nine bags Hey, hey... " This is a young man with sharp lips. He seems to be about the same age as Mo Ming. He gives people a very dirty impression. In particular, his small and round eyes always give people a feeling of evil intention and furtiveness. Before that, the fat man was robbed of eight black flannel bags by Mo Ming. All the people present could see clearly that he had given "nine bags". Although he did not clearly say what it was, he believed that a normal person could guess what it meant.As a result, Mo Ming was fascinated: "no, you know you don''t have much, so you don''t take more things. Are you sick or something?" "I..." The sharp faced boy froze at that time. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t register in person, so it doesn''t matter if you hide some private goods, or you don''t look down on me at all and want to fool me with something?" "Ah, ah, brother Mo Ming..." As a result, Mo Ming interrupted the sharp mouthed boy before he finished his words: "the key is that if you have less things, you have to say them in front of me. I feel that you are flouting my dignity!" "Brother Mo Ming, don''t tell me. I''ll make it up now. Can''t I make it up? Don''t I have so much private money..." The sharp faced boy almost cried at that time. Don''t you just say a polite word? Why did you pay for the last bit of your family? It''s no wonder that the sharp nosed boy wants to cry because of his grievance. Who can''t usually say two polite words? He can''t give others something, and still keep boasting about how much he has? Finally, the boy took out two black flannel bags from his arms and gave them to Yan Shaoan. See this scene, behind the line to pay gifts of people in a moment of horror. So, after the third girl finished the gift, she ran to Mo Ming and said in a coquettish voice: "brother Mo Ming, I can give you twelve bags this time. There are many of these people. You can''t remember and hate others in the future Mother''s mother ~ Why do you use this tone one by one? To tell you the truth, Mo Ming doesn''t think they are cute at all. On the contrary, he feels that his hair will burst The coquettish girl spoke again and said: "brother Mo Ming, the family is in strict control, and there are only so many things on hand..." Then, there are all kinds of nagging, nagging and nagging. I don''t really listen to it. Anyway, the main idea is how hard it is to save these things and how poor my family is Then Mo Ming pondered for two seconds: "then you can take the things back..." Then, the coquettish girl froze www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The coquettish girl opened her mouth again and said: "brother Mo Ming, the family is in strict control, and there are only so many things on hand. It''s hard for them to save them. They''ve been saving them for nearly a year..." Then, there are all kinds of nagging, nagging, Muming didn''t listen carefully. Anyway, the main idea is how difficult it is for her to save those things and how poor her family is Mo Ming pondered for two seconds and said: "then take the things back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The coquettish girl stopped talking at that time It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she doesn''t know what to say You said that you had just given the gift, if it was mo Ming who received it in person, that would be fine. Now it is Yan Shaoan who helps to receive the gift and help to register. Then you have to come to "remind" Mo Ming after you have handed in the gift. Tell him that he has given a gift and sent a lot of it? Otherwise, why do they have to rush to the front to give gifts? There are many ways of giving gifts, some on the surface and many on the back. For example, when so many people rush to give gifts, it must be the first one to give a gift, which can impress Mo Ming most. Otherwise, what are you doing with gifts? Isn''t giving gifts just asking for help? Please don''t retaliate against them, please don''t get close to them. With so many people here, Mo Ming certainly can''t write down everyone. Only a few people can make an impression on him. The first one to give gifts must be the most impressive. If you can come back to Mo Ming after giving the gift, you can say it well and remind yourself of what you have given and how much you have given. Isn''t it a pleasure? However, this must have a beginning? As a result, it''s good to be here at Mo Ming. You should be polite to him. He said that why do you give so little gift? You said you gave a lot of money, and he asked you to take it back. You can see the whole thing. All the words were blocked by him alone, and others didn''t say Don''t look at Mo Ming''s easy words, take it back There are so many people standing here. How many dare to take things back after giving gifts? Do not want to live is what? After all, they are all serious family children. Although they are still a group of children who have not experienced the world, they still have basic judgment. You say you either don''t come to give gifts, and take things back when you give them. Are you a fool or a fool? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? I don''t know who you are, but I still don''t know who you are. Wait for it. I''ll try my best to deal with you later! How to say After all, it''s still a child If they think you are different from them, they will deliberately isolate you. But the difference is that if you are a learning slag, they will label you with garbage and garbage. If you are a super learning bully, you are the god they look up to! Like Mo Ming now, although the grade is smaller than some of them, in the eyes of this group of children, this is God! God wants to get rid of you. Isn''t it just coming? In fact, Mo Ming didn''t think so much about it. He just listened to the girl and felt very fascinated. No, are you so realistic? To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He saw someone like this for the first time So So Tut, Mo Ming doesn''t know what word to describe this girl. Anyway, Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years, and he still talked about it for the first time after he saw someone giving something to others You said you What are you drawing? Since you are so difficult, you can take the things back by yourself Why do you have to be shameless to give gifts here? Mo Ming thinks that if you live in the world, you should be down-to-earth and do as much as you can. Some people have to hesitate for a long time even to buy a car worth 100000 yuan. However, they are familiar with luxury sports cars of various brands. All of them are data emperors. Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is very funny. Every time he meets this kind of person, he will insert a sentence without mercy: "can you afford it?" And 99% of the other party will angrily reply, "can''t you afford it, can''t you look at it?" Then, Mo Ming would tell them seriously, "it''s not called ''look'', it''s called dreaming!" Then, the other party will not speak again, ha ha Just like the little girl in front of me, what do you mean? "You can give it to me. If you don''t, take your things with you as soon as possible. Don''t hang around here. It''s going to be dark on the horse. As a little girl, go home early. Don''t let your family worry about ang!""Brother Mo Ming, don''t be angry. I''m just saying it for fun. Don''t take it seriously..." The girl almost cried out in embarrassment. What''s the matter?! At the sight of the scene, those who were waiting in line to register at the back were thrilled again. Just now the second one said, "there are not many things." he almost cried. Now he said that he had a lot of things, and he almost cried. As a result, the queue immediately formed a United Front: never talk about money in front of Mo Ming! So the fourth boy finished the ceremony at Yan Shaoan and went up and said: "brother Mo Ming, Hello!" "How good is it?" Mo Ming Shun mouth on such a sentence. Then the boy stopped talking Nima, say a dog''s egg! This is mo ming to say dead, what can he do, he is also very desperate. Then there was a brief and awkward silence In the presence of many people, once you fall into a state of silence, the normal situation should be opened by several people nearby. In fact, the three people standing next to me were really wondering whether to open their mouths to persuade them. However, after thinking for a long time, they came to the same conclusion: no! Ha ha, it''s not easy to let Mo Ming''s attention shift from his body to others. Now speaking, isn''t that a fire? Hehe, they don''t do such things. In any case, we are all competitors. If the fourth kid can make Mo Ming angry, it will only be beneficial to them. It''s like a person who is used to the warm environment and doesn''t feel much. However, if he goes out for a trip, he will know how comfortable the warm environment is. So now they are all waiting for the good play. As a result, Mo Ming sat up from the reclining chair, walked around the three men, looked at the fourth teenager, and asked: "Hey, what gift did you give just now?" As soon as Mo Ming said this, all the people on the scene were thrilled again! No, you Why did you ask yourself? Before that, they thought that since it is impossible to say less or more, they should not mention the ceremony at all, and just say hello and leave. If you don''t mention it to him, it''s better to talk to him. "I..." At that time, the fourth young man who handed in the gift said, "I gave you eighteen bags!" Hiss - as soon as he said this, the two men and one woman next to him immediately took a breath, which is really a big deal. However, the next moment, the expression on their faces became funny www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Many of these little kids have experienced this for the first time in their lives, that is, the first time they give gifts, they follow their own adults and draw gourds according to their gourds. They don''t know some secret doors inside. Many gift givers still want to go back. As a matter of fact, it''s the most terrible thing to send gifts to Mo Ming, because when there are so many people, it must be the first one who gives the deepest impression. What''s more, with so many people giving gifts, who knows what will happen in the future. Now it''s getting dark, Mo Ming can''t stay with them all the time. Maybe he''ll leave by himself after a while, but they can''t go. You said that you came to give a gift, gave half of it, and suddenly didn''t even call and left by yourself. What''s the matter? What''s more, the more you pay the courtesy first, the longer you spend with Mo Ming, and the more you can deepen your impression on them. And if you can perform again, for example, if you behave differently from others, will you be more remembered by Mo Ming? Take a look at the three people who first handed in gifts. Although one of them has a moderate temperament and a certain integrity, he is obviously older than Mo Ming. Obviously, he knows something about the world and knows how to deal with something. The second, sharp mouth, a face of obscenity, such a person''s mind must not be simple, to see who is strong must be the first to act according to the wind, flatter and sell good. And the third This is even more ridiculous, on the whine on the gas, the advantages of girls play incisively and vividly. It can be said that these three people are not pure minded people. It was for this reason that they did not want to help the Fourth Youth talk. One is to let Mo Ming''s impression of the Fourth Youth get worse. On the other hand, the impression of them in his heart will rise. After all, people''s energy is limited. With so many people here, it is impossible for everyone to remember clearly, and there will be forgotten ones. And what they have to do is to always keep their own impression in the mind of Mo Ming in the leading position. Second, they don''t want to set fire to themselves. These three people are not ordinary teenagers. Although they are young and are still children, their minds are much deeper than those of other peers. Therefore, they see things more thoroughly. For example, when those people in the queue at the back are still discussing the issue of more courtesy and less courtesy with Mo Ming, they have already understood that as long as they talk to Mo Ming, they will surely be caught by him. If you don''t want to be confused, the best way is to be mute in front of him. In other words, the fourth teenager is not an ordinary person. From the perspective of this team, it must be that the more advanced the line is, the more intelligent the person will be. But there is no way. This Mo Ming doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He just says "hello", and the other side asks "how good is it". What can he do? Answer "very good" or "super good"? Stupid? Anyway, this young man is determined not to mention the topic of "etiquette"! But who is mo Ming? How can you be such a small routine to the routine? So they saw that Mo Ming sat up from the reclining chair, walked around the three men, looked at the fourth teenager and asked, "Hey, what gift did you just give me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nest grass, and this kind of operation? At that time, the three people nearby were shocked. Not only they, but also those who lined up in the rear were shocked. NIMA, the United Front was reached just now, and all of them didn''t mention "courtesy". But it''s good that they didn''t mention it. They didn''t ask questions on their own initiative. This NIMA, can you be more shameless? How can there be such a red fruit person in this world? At the thought that they might face the same question later, the young girls in the line behind them felt chilly. Many people are still scrambling to push back, trying to wait and see how others respond. The scene is like reciting the text for primary school students. The teacher is sitting in front of the classroom with a stool. The students line up in the back. One by one, they go to recite the text. Those who can''t recite are not allowed to leave "I..." The fourth young man who gave the gift was asked by Mo Ming. At that time, he cried and said, "I gave you eighteen bags!" Hiss - as soon as the words were said, the two men and one woman nearby immediately took a breath, which is really a big deal! Before, when giving gifts in the crowd, the fat man loosed "eight bags", so they all gave them according to this standard. It was not too much or too little. As a result, it was good. They directly loosened 18 bags, which was twice as much as one of them! even Mo Ming couldn''t help shouting "nest grass" and sat up and down from the reclining chair Measure the fourth boy. This is a 15-year-old boy. He looks almost like Mo Ming. He is not very tall. He is not very tall. Basically, he belongs to the kind that you will not find him in the crowdThis child''s clothes don''t look like the children of a rich family. At most, they are similar to the little fat man before. They can only be regarded as "rich". This young man, Mo Ming, is no stranger. He did not offend Mo Ming, but offended the original owner of the body, that is, the former "Mo Ming". According to the memory in this body, when Yan Pinggang ordered Mo Ming not to leave the front door of Yan''s family, this guy was the first to jump out and ridiculed "Mo Ming" for this reason. At that time, the young man stood inside the main gate of Yan''s family, teasing "Mo Ming" Hehe, no wonder Originally thought he was a "rich and willful" master, but now it seems that he is a "guilty" person! The expression on Mo Ming''s face changed, and a trace of it fell in the eyes of the previous three people. Then, the expression on their faces became funny They were not fools. They thought that the "Eighteen bags" were enough. Now it seems that, ha ha, they are sinful, and they are coming to atone for their sins. They can''t imagine how they''re going to mess with these four guys. The fourth young man was obviously guilty of being a thief. When he was looked at by Mo Ming, he could not stand up immediately. Some things were unknown to others, but he was like a mirror in his heart: "brother Mo Ming, I was ignorant before. I hope you don''t remember the villain, so please forgive me that time, and I will be yours later..." "Brother! The young man shivered and didn''t finish, he was interrupted by a big drink from Mo Ming. Everyone, including the boy himself, was shocked. What, what? "You, what did you say just now?" "Brother! You will be my brother from now on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 The young girls at the top of the list, though not very old, are obviously much smarter than those little farts at the back. At the age of 14 or 15, some of them are ordinary. Children may still be playing with mud, while some smart children may have learned to observe their words and expressions. However, Mo Ming''s subtle expression change, in the eyes of others, it is really a different taste, some people are happy, others are sad. Previously, the three people were so happy that they even imagined the bursting scene of the fourth boy being beaten up by Mo Ming. They had silently mourned for the fourth youth. Of course, the "Silence" here is to be quoted in double quotation marks, and their real thoughts don''t mention how happy they are. After all, it is possible to reduce a competitor, or even take advantage of this opportunity to heighten his impression on Mo Ming and narrow the distance between himself and Mo Ming. They are not willing to open their mouth at this time to say what, afraid of burning, also happy to see jokes, one by one looking at the fourth teenager. The fourth youth was obviously guilty of a guilty conscience, and even did not dare to look at Mo Ming. He stood there with his head bowed and trembling. He looked like a student who was standing in front of the teacher and confessed his mistake: "brother Mo, I used to be a little brother who was ignorant. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, so please forgive me that time, and I will be yours later..." "Brother! The young man shivered and didn''t finish, he was interrupted by a big drink from Mo Ming. Then I felt a strong hand slapping on my shoulder, almost slapping him on the ground Everyone, including the boy himself, was shocked. What, what? "Mo, Mo Mingge, you just What did you say? " "Brother! You will be my brother from now on Mo Ming held up his head and chest, with an expression of "who are we with whom?". "Brother?" The fourth teenager was confused. No, you How come you are totally different from what you expected. Did you take the wrong script, boss? The three people next to you were all stunned. No, you have such an exaggerated expression on your face just now. You look like "Laozi wants to hit others". As a result, you say "brother"? Don''t say it''s them. Even so many people in the queue behind are stupid. Although they have been lining up in the back, their eyes have been glancing at this side, paying attention to the movement here. Originally, they thought before, since they said that they could not give more gifts or less gifts, they might as well not mention "gifts" in front of him. They should just say hello and leave, or be mute beside them. Although can not deepen the impression in Mo Ming''s heart, but at least can not let oneself leave any bad impression to Mo Ming. People, that''s it. When it''s good, everyone wants to fight for it. When it''s not good, everyone starts to think about how to protect their own interests as much as possible without any contribution, but at least don''t hurt what they should have got. Just like now, they feel that they have made an investment and have given gifts to Mo Ming, so they can make a good impression on him. Therefore, they are more and more afraid to say anything to him, for fear of damaging the little good impression they left to him. In fact, ha ha, this kind of good impression is what they think. Who and who do they really know? For Mo Ming, the situation is that since everyone has come and given gifts, I am sorry to ask you all to go back like this. You must be embarrassed to go back in the same way. Therefore, I am so merciful to accept the gifts for you. He felt like he was doing things for these kids, not asking for their stuff. What''s more, most of the people here have had a festival with Mo Ming. Susing accepted their gifts, which is what they should have done. All these things are just apologizing for the past things. To put it bluntly, it is a disguised "protection fee". These money can only make up for their previous mistakes. If you want to rely on such a small amount of things, you can make a good impression in Mo Ming''s heart. Ha ha, why is his Mo Ming''s good impression so worthless? In fact, Mo Ming can understand them. Indeed, from any point of view, it is a very "break even" approach to say nothing at a greeting. But, ha ha, I''m sorry, capital preservation is just your own idea. You are not investing now, but paying protection fees. Is there a saying of "Ben", do you have no points in your mind? These mermaids and dragons are mixed together. Some people despise "Mo Ming" behind their backs, while others despise "Mo Ming" in front of the public in front of others, and some even act directly in front of people. Ha ha, of course, Mo Ming has to have a good talk with them. Since you don''t take the initiative to say "Li", it''s up to me to be the leader.But those people in line behind don''t know what Mo Ming thinks in his mind. In their opinion, Mo Ming is trying to find fault with them. They don''t believe it if they say that they can''t give too much or too little. They don''t believe it if they say it''s not a fault! You see, those three people are typical representatives! But, how to say Originally, they thought that the fourth person would be the same as the two in front of them. Mo Ming held him speechless for a long time, and then quietly went back to make up some bags. However, they didn''t expect that Mo Ming would open his mouth like a "good brother, all his life". This Where does this sing come from? Don''t you always take the wrong script? It''s not that they are cheap, nor do they want Mo ming to hate them. It''s really the difference in attitude between before and after that. It''s too big for them to react at all. They felt that they were a little confused. They thought that Mo Ming wanted to pit them, but now they can still get a "brother" What are they doing here? Come to give presents! Why do you want them? It''s not just trying to figure out the word "brother", otherwise why do they always want to get close to each other? But now, the word "brother" came so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to prepare "Why, why didn''t you move? It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t you want to send the gift? " As soon as those who give gifts are all put aside and stare at themselves, Mo Ming is not happy. This says that the gift giving is good. Why hasn''t it been moved? Mo Ming put his hand on the shoulder of the fourth boy, looked back and forth at the young girls who gave gifts, and said seriously: "do you envy my brother very much? I tell you, don''t envy. You are my brother if you have money. Do you know that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 If you want to say this person, that''s what it is. When you are bad to them, they expect you to be better to them. As a result, you treat them well, and they will not adapt to them. You must have some conspiracy in this move. How to say It can not be said to be "cheap", it is probably a kind of habitual psychology of people. Mo Ming remembers that there was not a paragraph about it before Oh, yes, it''s about someone who didn''t succeed in the exam all his life. One year, he finally got the exam. As soon as he told his parents at home, his father was scared to death, and his mother was scared crazy Why? Because they have been used to this person''s failure, although they are also looking forward to this person''s success in their hearts, but the success comes too suddenly, which makes them some can not accept! Like Mo Ming, what are they doing here? That must be a gift! Why do you want them? That''s not because they had offended Mo Ming in the past, but now they are forced by Mo Ming. They are afraid that Mo Ming will seek revenge one by one in the future. Therefore, they are thinking of taking the initiative to send gifts, trying to figure out the word "brother" to narrow the relationship between them. Otherwise, why do they always want to get close to each other? However, Mo Ming didn''t want to be a brother to them at all before. Then he would hate to talk to them. It was almost like "never die". If you don''t squeeze their money out, you will not rest (yes, this is mo Ming! Pretending to force is always to catch a person to pretend hard, until the value of this person''s disguise is drained! Pit man is always to catch a person, until the pit to death! If you want to collect the wool, you will catch a sheep and pull it hard. When will you stop collecting the sheep''s fur...) This makes a lot of people feel very scared, this NIMA is just to joke, you say you give a gift, say two polite words is not too much. As a result, it is neither too much nor too little. Now it''s better. If you don''t say it, you''re not happy if you don''t kill them all, right? Originally, these people were ready to be collected. However, the sudden "brother" completely disrupted their plans. The word "brother" came so suddenly that they didn''t even have time to prepare In particular, the three who first handed in gifts were all black at that time. They had already guessed that there must be a big breach between Mo Ming and the fourth youth when they saw the change of expression on his face. They thought that Mo Ming would be furious and make trouble for the fourth boy. After all, these people who only say one or two unknowable bad words in their daily life are hated by Mo Ming. It''s a bit unreasonable for people who have a big festival to not be hated! But that''s good Not only did not die, but also sent each other a "brother"! Especially those who hook up shoulder to shoulder, it seems that two people are really close brothers The key point is that the three of them have spent a lot of energy to grab the top position in front of him. They think they can make a good impression on Mo Ming, or they can take advantage of this time to get closer to him. Not to mention being a "brother", they can at least become "friends". As a result, that''s good Ha ha, I have spent so much time thinking about it. I didn''t mix up the word "friend". People just hook up with Mo Ming and become brothers. This is really ha ha Just now, they were thinking about not getting angry and waiting to watch the joke. Now it seems that the joke is actually on their own body, which is really not ordinary funny. People, that''s it. If there were ten or twenty people here, there was one who was tied up by Mo Ming and became a brother. But now, there are only four people here, and two of them are flatterers. As a result, those who are willing to plant flowers, but those who don''t open flowers and don''t want to cut trees are Liu Chengyin. What does this make people think? This is an invisible slap in the face! Especially the boy with sharp mouth and monkey cheek, and the girl who is coquettish and coquettish, his face is black and red, and his face is as ugly as it is. The young man with good temperament is good. After all, he belongs to the kind of person who is neither humble nor arrogant. He never shows a trace of flattery to Mo Ming. Even when he made a request to Mo Ming, he did not show a trace of flattery. In fact, at this time of day, none of the people in the back line are going to make fun of them. Although they also know that it is a good way to attack each other when they are losing face. But no one really did. Because, we are all thinking about how the fourth youth was valued by Mo Ming and regarded as his brother?They are a little confused now, but they think there must be some regularity in it. As the saying goes, there is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. Of course, there will be no brothers for no reason. So what is the law? As a result, when they were in a daze, Muming was not happy: "why, why didn''t you move? It''s going to be dark soon. Don''t you want to send the gift? " A look at those gifts one by one all Leng in situ, the gift also did not send, put that staring at oneself, Mo Ming is not happy, why, this said good gift, now repent? Being watched by Mo Ming, and then trained by Mo Ming, those young girls in line behind were a thrilling spirit at that time. Mo Ming''s eyes told them what would happen if they chose not to give gifts now "Well, don''t you envy my brother?" Mo Ming put his hand on the shoulder of the Fourth Youth, with a meaningful smile in his mouth, and glanced back and forth on those young girls who gave gifts: "I tell you, you don''t need to be envious, every one of you can be my brother, as long as you have money! You''re my brother with money, you know? " Poof ~ poof ~ poof ~ everyone has vomited blood. NIMA, do you want to be so direct? You just want money? Can''t you be tactful? Do you have to be so red? These people also accepted the boring son, why is there such a red fruit person in this world? Originally, Mo Ming wanted to train these little kids to stop playing with themselves. But now, when you look at the expressions of these kids, they seem to be uncomfortable. This makes Mo Ming not happy. After all, it''s someone else who gives gifts to him, or he has to find a way to stimulate the enthusiasm of the public. Therefore, he thought for a long time and said: "you should be honest and do it quickly. After finishing, I will tell you a secret!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 In fact, at this time, everyone began to feel a little uncertain about the pulse. Under normal circumstances, people do what they want to do. In the end, where can there be an exception halfway in? For example, we are all here to give gifts. Why can we be brothers with the enemy, and we will be half dead by you? People are very unbalanced in their hearts. After all, they give their family background to others. Who doesn''t want to get something beneficial to them. Whose family''s money is not flowing from the flood So at this point, they stop their actions unconsciously. They don''t want to give gifts blindly without knowing the situation. Each of them is waiting for the next one to take the initiative to send gifts to see what kind of reaction Mo Ming will have. But they think well, the result is: no one goes up This is embarrassing. Mo Ming waited there for a long time and didn''t see what action they had. At that time, they were not willing to give gifts? Regret or what? Ha ha, it''s too late to regret now! In fact, Mo Ming can understand them. After all, they come to give gifts and ask for help If it''s Mo Ming, Mo Ming will not rush up to give gifts with his eyes open. It''s because you can''t see anything in the dark and walk around blindly. Maybe you''ll be in a pit below! Mo Ming thinks he should light up a street light for these people So, he put his hand on the shoulder of the fourth teenager and said, "you see, this is my brother." he said, "I tell you, don''t envy me. You can become my brother as long as you have money! You''re my brother with money, you know? " It''s good that Mo Ming didn''t say that. After that, all kinds of vomiting of blood came and went Poof ~ poof ~ this NIMA is really convinced. You say you want money, but can you be euphemistic, can you say so directly? How does it feel like you want to rush out into the street and everybody yells "give me the money"? Can you have more red fruits? These people also accepted the boring son, why is there such a red fruit person in this world? We are all teenagers, and we are all in families like Yan family. We have seen some people with various mental attitudes. We haven''t seen people who are greedy for money. However, they all know that they are introverted. They all have the appearance of benevolence and righteousness, but they are greedy inside. How can there be such a thing as "money is my brother" This NIMA, can you accept the gift? If you don''t put it clearly, you are saying, "if you have more money, you are my brother; if you have less money, your money will be wasted" It''s almost speechless, OK? The result is: some people are relaxed and relaxed, while others are dispirited and depressed. After all, no matter what era, world or circle, there are fewer rich people and more poor people. It is like a pyramid. The rich are always the top group, and the poor people are always the big part at the bottom Although we are all children of the family, there are still very big differences in the influence, status and wealth of each other''s families in the family. At first, we were all confused about Mo Ming''s pulse and didn''t know how to get close to him. As a result, after Mo Ming said this, we understood that it was a matter of "money"! Some of these people here are not short of money! But more or less money! Originally, Mo Ming wanted to train these kids. One of them was to let them not play games with themselves. They should pay honestly, and don''t try to hide. The second is to show these kids a way to know what to do. But now, when I look at these little kids, why are most of them wilting? This let Mo Ming in the heart is not happy, how, good intention to point you out, you are not happy, how? In fact, for these people, Mo Ming has no sympathy in his heart. No matter what he has money or not, what''s the matter with him? Although this saying is very heartless, it is actually such a reason. As the saying goes: there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world. Mo Ming can''t love them for no reason, let alone hate them. Naturally, they will not be forced to pay money for no reason. Now that he has been pressing these people, there is a reason. These people have no money and are forced to pay money by Mo Ming. Are they worthy of sympathy?What is it that the former "Mo Ming" did not provoke these people, but they abused and bullied "Mo Ming" at will for their own face and for the sake of making better with others? What are those who have never seen "Mo Ming" but ridicule him behind his back? What are those people who have never been provoked by Mo Ming, who make a detour when they see each other, but they take the initiative to stop Mo Ming''s way? What are those people who are outside the family and even take the initiative to look for obscure stubble? These people, right in front of them! Mo Ming didn''t take the initiative to go and find them one by one. They should have burned high incense. They are not qualified to bargain with him! But how to say After all, it''s people who come to give gifts to themselves. This is a kind of worldly wisdom. I still have to read a little affection and stretch out my hand without smiling. It''s impossible to say that people smile and apologize to themselves, and they keep suppressing their enthusiasm, right? If it is true, it is not with others, but with their own! Where in the world are there people who are afraid of money? Mo Ming is not too much money! He thought that since all of them were poor people, he still had to find a way to stimulate the enthusiasm of the people. Therefore, he thought for a long time and said: "you should be honest and do it quickly. After finishing, I will tell you a secret!" It has to be said that Mo Ming''s words were really attractive, which made many people''s eyes light up at that time. Many people couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the secret of Mo Mingge?" "Brother Mo Ming has made great progress in his practice in recent months. Does he want to tell us the secret of practice?" "Maybe something else, or a family secret?" ¡­¡­ As a result, Mo Ming, with a deep and unfathomable appearance, said: "you should seize the time and send all the gifts first, and you will be told after the gifts are sent!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In the past, Mo Ming thought that the world was cold. No matter what you do, don''t take care of others. If you take care of yourself, you are responsible for yourself and the world. Because he always felt that as long as everyone was honest, the world would not be in trouble. Therefore, Mo Ming never went back to worry about other people''s feelings, not his indifference, but the world is too indifferent. Mo Ming is definitely not the kind of top character who will make a fuss about it as soon as he appears. Mo Ming also thinks that there is no such person in this world, and everyone climbs to the top bit by bit. Just like the Erlang God, he is so powerful. He is handsome, tall, and has temperament. He has money. There are some things in heaven that they can''t touch. It will be open to Mo Ming for the first time. However, some people think that this is impossible, because since it involves family secrets, they will not tell them casually, even if they already know it, because they are not qualified to know. Some people put forward a possibility: "is brother Mo Ming going to tell us something about Miss Qingcheng?" I don''t know who put it forward. After that, people around him became quiet. Then the next moment, everyone was excited. "Well, I think it is possible. After all, brother Mo Ming has no other secrets besides these." "If it''s really about Miss Qingcheng, I don''t mind giving Mo Mingge more presents!" "Come on, I''ve decided to give one more gift to momongoga. I want to know more about Miss Qingcheng''s life." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 As soon as Mo Ming said this, he immediately brightened the eyes of those listless young girls. That''s the word "secret.". In some words, it may not be a secret, but if you use the word "secret" to package it, it will be very high-end, grand and high-grade. This is the art of a language. Some words you say half stay half, will team others have a special attraction. Especially for these ordinary children of Yan family. The Yan family is a big family, even if it is also the son of Yan family, it is not the same. For example, these people are nominally the children of Yan family. They are envied by others. However, in fact, in Yan''s family, there is no place to show off. However, Mo Ming is different. As far as Mo Ming himself is concerned, he just defeated Yan Qingming this morning. In the afternoon, he was taken to Feilai villa by Yan Ningxue, and met all the strong elders of Yan family. You know, these things, if it is the past, Mo Ming is simply out of touch. This is an obvious change, and it is also a matter of the morning and afternoon. It can be imagined that as the days go on, he will surely see more. These things can''t be touched by ordinary family members. Although they may not belong to the Yan Family''s secrets, they are basically power under the table. Under normal circumstances, they will not be exposed to the sun. Of course, it''s another matter whether you care about these things. How to say In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t have any feelings about the Yan family. In his eyes, the so-called "Yan Family" is such a big yard, in which his father, his stepmother, and Yan Qingcheng are really worth caring about. As for the rest of the people in this yard, what does it have to do with him? Mo Ming doesn''t take the initiative to communicate with other people, and doesn''t want others to come to him for communication. Originally, it''s good for everyone to practice their own. It''s just like living a life. If you live your own life, don''t look for trouble, and the world will be at peace. No matter how strong your Yan family is, it has nothing to do with me. However, you don''t have to worry about me. Some people say that "man is a kind of social creature". Mo Ming thinks that this is very reasonable. After all, human beings live together, from big cities to small villages in the mountains. However, Mo Ming did not fully agree with this statement. Because the so-called "social creatures" are more likely to live under the pressure of survival, or to guard against more powerful natural enemies, or to prey together. However, for human beings, it seems that this is not the reason why people live together. It seems that people living in mountain villages have no problem even if they live independently. In any case, they depend on mountains and seas. Compared with those in big cities, their economy is relatively independent. The so-called survival pressure is more from the economy. Especially for the investment of the next generation, they may be able to rely on the mountains and the sea to feed themselves. However, even the villagers have children sooner or later. They have to provide for their children''s education. Their sons have to marry and have children, and their daughters have to get married. These are all things! If you have something to do, you have to ask for money! For these people, there is no difference between scattered living and collective living. If there is, it is just a psychological comfort. In reality, even if they all live together, it will not bring them any substantial benefits. For the people in metropolis, perhaps for them, the only reason for living together is that they can provide a lot of convenience, such as saving money If you rent a house with two friends, you can save half of the money than if you rent a house alone. Another example: the convenience of life Living in the big city of Tianjie, I want to buy things and send them by express when I am hungry. There is no faster way. Of course, there are many more benefits However, Mo Ming felt that this was not suitable for him. Because, a lot of times, he can live well by himself. Sometimes, Mo Ming will feel like a transparent person, others can not see themselves, or others see themselves with no difference. And Mo Ming himself is almost I turn a blind eye to the people and things around me. I don''t want to be noticed by others, and I don''t want to pay attention to others The so-called family secrets, what Yan family secrets, for Mo Ming, are actually meaningless things. According to his saying: You Yan family has some things, if you want to show me, I''ll see them. If you don''t want to see them, don''t hang around in front of me, upset! But, how to sayThese things are meaningless to you, but they are not the same to others! As for outsiders, people know that you were a vegetable chicken before. As a result, after only two months, you suddenly rose and became the second genius of the young generation of Yan family, replacing Yan Qingming. People think you are very powerful ah, and will contact the core layer of the family, will certainly be more powerful! In the eyes of outsiders, it is a kind of honor to know the family secrets, and it is also a kind of disguised family recognition! However, they soon came to realize that this kind of honor and recognition is only limited to one person. Even if they don''t know something, they can''t say it. On the contrary, some people put forward a possibility: "is brother Mo Ming going to tell us something about Miss Qingcheng?" I don''t know who put it forward. After that, people around him became quiet. Then the next moment, everyone was excited. "Well, I think it is possible. After all, brother Mo Ming has no other secrets besides these." "If it''s really about Miss Qingcheng, I don''t mind giving Mo Mingge more presents!" "Come on, I''ve decided to give one more gift to momongoga. I want to know more about Miss Qingcheng''s life." ¡­¡­ In fact, Mo Ming can understand these kids. After all, their own rise is too sudden, some things are too abnormal, in the eyes of outsiders, that is what happened to the unknown. Maybe it''s Yan Qingcheng''s help, maybe some unknown opportunity, maybe something else. Secret or something, naturally attractive to them, but, compared with Yan Qingcheng''s life, it is not worth mentioning. Even Mo Ming has to sigh that Yan Qingcheng''s charm is really great! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 For children aged 14-15 and 15-6, boys are OK and are in the period of cognition of the world, while girls may pay more attention to their own cognition in this period. But, no matter what, the children in this period are the most troublesome. On the one hand, there are parents in the family who are not worried about food and clothing. On the other hand, they begin to gradually awaken their self-consciousness and gradually become somewhat rebellious. However, the growth of self-awareness and the rebelliousness are based on the support of parents, which inevitably makes people feel that the child is not sensible. How to say This is the normal psychology of children in this period. It seems childish, but that''s the beginning of their own awakening. During this period, some parents will try their best to make their children more obedient, and even kill the sprout of their children''s new ideas and consciousness in the cradle. In the short run, it can really make children more obedient in the rebellious period, but in the long run, it will only damage the child''s personality. It is said that "naughty children can make things happen" is the truth. Of course, this so-called "mischievous" is to add double quotation marks, not mischievous mischievous, but the kind of rebellious self-consciousness. Because the self-consciousness awakens earlier, they have enough time to cultivate their own ideology, and if parents can give correct guidance in this period, they can make their children fully improve themselves in this period. In fact, it can also be said that this is a disguised talent However, not all children will be on the right path. In the celestial sphere, this period of children is called adolescence, or rebellious period. Why rebellious, it is because of the awakening of self-consciousness. You think, in a deserted land, suddenly appeared a bud, weak. The wind blows, as if it will die at any time. Heavy rain, as if at any time will be submerged. The ups and downs, the most easily moving mind, not to mention this period, is still in the bud of new consciousness? At this time, the child will instinctively find a reliable object, can seek a trace of comfort. Parents are certainly not allowed, in this period of children do not be killed by their parents is enough. So, naturally, the boy looked for the girl, and the girl looked for the boy. This is probably the so-called "first love", of course, if the other party also loves you. If the other party does not love you, the "first love" becomes "secret love" Then, further development, the "secret love" becomes the so-called "dream lover" Like these children in front of us, this is probably the case. Among them, the youngest is about 15 years old, right? Even older than Mo Ming, it is the period of self-consciousness awakening and the age of love. And Yan Qingcheng, what a beautiful person? As his name suggests, he has a beautiful face, delicate facial features, graceful and slender posture. He wears white clothes to win the snow. He is not exposed to common dust and has a cool temperament. He seems to be able to resist people thousands of miles away. As if the nine days of the moon, can only let those people who love each other secretly look far away, but dare not close. If you get close, you may be killed! After all, Yan Qingcheng and the word "vase" are absolutely not linked, she is not just beautiful! If you use a word to describe Yan Qingcheng, it is probably "high"! Not only the external appearance is high, the temperament is high, but also the talent is high, the cultivation realm is high! High and low, high to let a lot of peers can only look up to the point! If this is a man, even if you are humble, then you go to Gao by yourself. We won''t accompany you. But Yan Qingcheng is a beautiful woman, which can''t help but make people excited! Man, that''s it. The more he can''t get something, the more he wants it! But Yan Qingcheng is that kind of person, the more they want to get, the less they can get! So, slowly, these young people began to bewilder, and began to deify Yan Qingcheng bit by bit in their hearts! Deify, understand? In fact, it is a kind of self hypnosis! They keep telling themselves in their hearts how beautiful and attractive each other is In fact, really want to say, indeed, Yan Qingcheng is very beautiful! The beauty is impeccable, her face is like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven! But then again, how beautiful can a girl, a girl only 18 years old, be beautiful again? You know, 18-year-old is said to be an adult, but in fact, children at this age basically do not have the ability to live independently, or even to take care of themselves.If you give them money, they may not take good care of themselves. What''s more, if you don''t give them money, they can hardly take care of themselves Her age was set there, and it was impossible to really bring disaster to the country and the people. At least 20 years old, her appearance will really rise to an unprecedented peak. However, these kids can''t care so much. They think Yan Qingcheng is the goddess in their heart. In their eyes, Yan Qingcheng is the symbol of perfection. If you speak ill of Yan Qingcheng in front of them, they will beat you. What can you do? Yan Ningxue usually practices in Nanling mansion most of the time, and will return to his family in about three or four months of a year. For these young Yan family, Yan Qingcheng''s secret is much bigger than Mo Ming! Like what time Yan Qingcheng got up this morning, what he ate this morning, what he did this morning, what he ate at noon, what he did this afternoon, what he ate tonight, what he was doing after supper, when he would go to bed at night, what he would do before going to bed, and what he would do in his dream Then, when to get up tomorrow morning, what to eat in the morning, what to do in the morning, what to eat at noon tomorrow, what to do in the afternoon, what to eat for supper tomorrow, what to do after supper, what to do before going to bed tomorrow night, what to dream about in the evening And then, what time do you get up in the morning the day after tomorrow It''s endless! For them, Yan Qingcheng''s life is the biggest secret! This is actually a kind of "deification". Although they have been secretly admiring the goddess, they have never really approached this goddess. There is a kind of fire in their hearts. They want to peep into the life of the goddess in their hearts, and want to integrate it into their own life It''s not that these people are obscene. It''s mainly the psychology of asking but not being able to torture them to the point of madness. This is a kind of hysterical performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 For the 14-5-year-old hot-blooded youth, the life of the goddess is the biggest secret in the world! Although this is very obscene, even sounds very frightening, but it is a fact. Because they can''t, because they want but can never get it, they deify it. They dream of knowing everything about the goddess, as if they know the life style of the goddess, they can really become the boyfriend of the goddess In fact, this is also a kind of "deification". Maybe this is "cheap" How to sing a lyric, oh, yes, called: can''t get forever in the commotion Why do some men like roses with thorns? In fact, it is similar to this. Because they can''t get it, the more they want it. Because they can''t see it, the more they want to peep. There is a fire in their hearts. They want to peep into the life of the goddess in their hearts, and want to integrate it into their own life It''s not that these people are obscene. It''s mainly the psychology of asking but not being able to torture them to the point of madness. This is a kind of hysterical performance. It can only be said that Yan Qingcheng''s charm is too great How can the minds of these little fart children escape from the eyes of Mo Ming? Ha ha, who special? This life has not a little heart time? Who can have no adolescence? Who can have no dream lover, heart goddess? Ha ha, Mo Ming is a person who came here! It''s hard to imagine that Yan Qingcheng is only 18 years old now, and he has attracted so many young people of Yan family. If he is 20 years old, he is in the prime of his life and his appearance is at his peak, he will not bring disaster to the country and the people Tut, Mo Ming felt it necessary to stop this catastrophe However, at present, it is still important to collect money! Don''t mention that the three words "Yan Qingcheng" have a kind of magic power. I don''t know who mentioned it. After that, the people who paid the gifts were obviously more active. Just now, the voices of these guys are naturally unable to escape the perception of Mo Ming. In his heart, although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, he was secretly amused. Ha ha, about Yan Qingcheng, how can you be so easy to tell you? Even if you tell the family secrets of Yan family, you can''t tell others about Yan Qingcheng''s life! One is that Mo Ming doesn''t dare to Yan Qingcheng is very arrogant. She doesn''t like communicating with strangers or chatting up with irrelevant people. If she tells her life information in such a big way to these little fans, will Yan Qingcheng not explode in an instant? After all, most of girls'' lives involve privacy issues, and after all, it is also a question of a girl''s reputation. It is estimated that as long as Mo Ming dares to say, Yan Qingcheng will dare not to read the love between her sister and brother! On the other hand, Mo Ming doesn''t know much about Yan Qingcheng''s life Basically, in addition to knowing what clothes Yan Qingcheng was wearing and what he had eaten, he also I don''t seem to understand. Because Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is too cold, although he has been very protective of Mo Ming, but he is rarely close to him. And Mo Ming didn''t want to do anything with her Mo Ming always felt that he was not a person in the world after all. Sooner or later, he had to go back to heaven. In this case, why did he try to get in touch with others? Isn''t it a waste of time and energy? Mo Ming thinks that emotion needs to be managed with great effort. Just like Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming", who have been brothers and sisters for more than ten years, is that right? On the surface, it seems that they are brothers and sisters, but in fact? Hehe, it''s not close to strangers! This is because Yan Qingcheng is too cold. Most of her 18 years of life have been spent on practice. Apart from being close to her mother Yan Ningxue, she seldom spends her energy on others. Let alone "Mo Ming", even if sometimes she would protect "Mo Ming" in front of others, she would immediately teach "Mo Ming" a lesson after others. Of course, this kind of lesson is definitely for the sake of "ignorance". It is the hope that he can correct himself, practice hard and stop wasting his life. But "Mo Ming" doesn''t understand Feeling this kind of thing, originally is not unilateral pay! Whether it''s family affection, love or friendship, it''s the result of mutual efforts and joint management In the past, when he was in heaven, Mo Ming often saw those TV dramas saying "love is paid for free without any reward", or "I love him, as long as he lives well, I will be happy" Mo Ming thinks this kind of words is all bullshit! What doesn''t need a reward? It''s people who don''t give you back at all, right?! What makes you happy when others live well? What does it have to do with you whether others are doing well? Maybe when people are not good, you go up to help, people will refuse it!They think that this kind of people is unrealistic and over imagination. They think that this is love, but in fact, they don''t know what love is. Love, love, that is a kind of love, not love! Or that sentence, love is the need for both sides to jointly manage! Every time I see those who say that they pay in silence and don''t ask for return, Mo Ming can''t help but say, "you just want to pay back, and people won''t give you!"! Others have their love, and they are trying to manage their love with the people they like. You say that you are still looking at them from behind. What you say is so good. Are you idle or what? Seriously, every time I meet such a person, Mo Ming feels that if he can put his mind, energy and focus on his own future, he will surely become a millionaire. By then, will people leave you? Love, kinship and friendship are the same. They need to be operated by both sides. Even if there is a long-term separation between mother and son, it will become strange and indifferent What''s more, Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming" are not brothers and sisters born together? Originally, this is a combined family. The sister-in-law relationship between Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming" has no blood relationship, so it is more difficult to manage this emotion well. When Yan Qingcheng is good to "Mo Ming", Yan Qingcheng needs to get "Mo Ming" in return. And "Mo Ming" also needs Yan Qingcheng''s help when he is in trouble However, there has never been such communication between the two brothers and sisters More often than not, it is Yan Qingcheng who coolly breaks the siege for "Mo Ming", and then comes home and criticizes "Mo Ming" severely It''s good. Sometimes she doesn''t like it, so she will do it directly "Mo Ming" did not like Yan Qingcheng all the time. He did not realize that Yan Qingcheng was his sister. Even, he was so afraid of Yan Qingcheng that he never dared to look at Yan Qingcheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Compared with these ordinary people, he does not know how many times longer than them! In 40 million years, he has been able to see through too many things. Although some words are hard to hear, they are just such a truth. Some people say that they love someone and don''t ask for return. As long as the other party has a good life, they will be happy Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is very stupid! First of all, maybe even the person who said this sentence did not realize that this is not "love", but a simple "expectation" or "blessing", even the level of "love". What is "love" and what is "love" must be clearly distinguished! What is love? Love is care and love! The most typical is that parents to children Maybe some people think that their love for others is pure. How can it be regarded as the love of parents to their children? I''m sorry, but Mo Ming can tell you clearly that love is love. Love is not divided into categories, but love is love! Secondly, the person who said this must be a very irresponsible, or a very naive person! This sounds beautiful and mature. It has the feeling of awakening and seeing the truth. However, as Mo Ming said, this is really irresponsible and childish, and can not stand the consideration of life! To be honest, there are too many such people, especially those who are 18 or 9 years old. Love but can''t, finally wake up, and then this sentence open mouth However, Mo Ming can be very clear that in a few years, this will be thrown out of the clouds by them! This is the reality! Brag, who can''t? On the surface, it says "as long as the other party is happy, I will be happy". But in fact, I wish the other party would break up immediately and come to my side One by one, it looks like the real thing! What other people''s happiness, you are happy, others are not happy, you happy hair? You put your own happiness and happiness on the happiness of others, which itself is irresponsible to yourself! Then, this is very noble and fearless, but when saying this, have you ever thought about how your future partner will feel? Who is special? After finishing this sentence, dare to pat his chest and say that he will never marry or marry in the future. Mo Mingjing is a man! If you place your happiness on someone you can''t get, does that mean you won''t be happy for your real girlfriend? Mo Ming thinks that people should be more realistic. Some words should not be so nice. The things in TV are in the end. It is purely for visual or artistic effect. It will only appear childish in reality Emotion, originally, is to invest in each other, joint management. Only by one side simple pay, and the other side does not return, this kind of feeling is doomed not to be long! Mo Ming once witnessed that a mother left her child for a long time between the age of 1 and 3, and then when the mother saw her child again, they were as embarrassed as strangers The mother does not know the child''s psychology, does not know the child''s thought and the like, even does not know how to care for the child, and the child does not know how to get along with the mother, wants to get close to the mother, but is afraid of being hurt It''s the same with mother and son. What''s more, Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming" who have no blood relationship? The former "Mo Ming" did not understand, but now Mo Ming knows that he can see from what memories, Yan Qingcheng''s feelings for "Mo Ming" are very complex. Yan Qingcheng wants to protect "Mo Ming", but also wants to let him work hard. She wants to get close to him, but she is worried that he will be more dependent on himself. She wants to be nice to "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to do it. On the contrary, she sometimes seems more unfamiliar And "Mo Ming" is almost the same. He also wants to be close to Yan Qingcheng, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Yan Qingcheng''s cold nature makes him very afraid. Neither of them has ever managed this relationship well. This is the most important thing. Whether Yan Qingcheng, or "Mo Ming" have never really opened their hearts and treat each other honestly. When Yan Qingcheng is good to "Mo Ming", Yan Qingcheng needs to get "Mo Ming" in return, but she won''t say it, and Mo Ming doesn''t know how to do it. "Mo Ming" needs Yan Qingcheng''s help when he is in trouble, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Yan Qingcheng can''t hear his appeal and doesn''t know what to do Yan Qingcheng did not know how to make "Mo Ming" work harder, and "Mo Ming" did not know how to get closer to Yan Qingcheng. Sometimes, Yan Qingcheng feels that "Mo Ming" is like mud that can''t hold on to the wall, while "Mo Ming" sometimes feels that Yan Qingcheng is like a hedgehog that people can''t get close to.And the most terrifying thing is that the more they think about it, the more strange the relationship between them is. The more unfamiliar they are, the more they think so. It''s like an endless circle The final result is that Yan Qingcheng sometimes hates iron but not steel, and can''t help but want to beat "Mo Ming". However, "Mo Ming" didn''t like Yan Qingcheng at first, and didn''t regard Yan Qingcheng as her sister. When she was done like this, she was more and more afraid of Yan Qingcheng. So that "Mo Ming" and Yan Qingcheng are more and more unfamiliar However, after Mo Ming occupied the body, although he inherited the memory of the past "Mo Ming", his own thoughts would not change. He could not casually accept a sister who came out of nowhere What''s more, after he came to FanJie, he was obsessed with how to pretend to be forced, how to manage his own live studio well, how to build himself into a real rich and handsome man to pave the way for his future return to heaven. He had no mind and energy to manage his brother-in-law relationship. As a result, although Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng are brothers and sisters, they do not know much about Yan Qingcheng. If these Yan''s children really ask something, Mo Ming really doesn''t know how to answer. As for the third reason Hehe, why should I tell you about Yan Qingcheng''s life? Yes, in the eyes of Mo Ming, these hot-blooded teenagers infatuated with Yan Qingcheng are all hanging silk! It''s ridiculous that I still want to fight for Yan Qingcheng! Mo Ming thinks that only if you are rich and handsome like yourself, you can be worthy of Yan Qingcheng. You can''t do anything about Huo Qingyun of Huo family! Who dares to rob Yan Qingcheng, he will fight who! On these hanging silk, unexpectedly still want to know everything about Yan Qingcheng, ha ha, hurry to wash and sleep, there is everything in the dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 On the relationship between Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng, no one believes it. How can there be such a brother and sister in the world? In addition to the name of a sister and brother, there is basically no in-depth understanding between each other, just like two strangers in different worlds, walking two completely parallel roads that will never intersect. Even in the reorganization of families, this situation is rarely seen, because everyone knows that the future will be a family, which is unchangeable. There may be estrangement or even some resistance between each other at the beginning. But as long as both sides are people with IQ online, they will quickly understand that some things can''t be changed, so they will try to change themselves and finally integrate with each other. What''s more, it''s a family that has been reorganized for more than ten years like his father and stepmother. In the eyes of outsiders, even if they have no blood relationship, they should be closely related, just like normal blood relatives. However, this pair of brothers and sisters, whether Yan Qingcheng or "Mo Ming", are not good at communication. Although Yan Qingcheng had the intention to take care of "Mo Ming", he was angry at his dandy behavior and refused to make progress. In addition, he was very cold in nature. He spent most of his time on his own practice and less with him. According to Mo Ming''s summary of the memory in this painting, although the former "Mo Ming" was a dandy outside the family, it was more because of the bullying he received in Yan''s family, which gradually distorted his character. His own character is still cowardly and submissive Originally, it was to reorganize the family. "Mo Ming" did not even realize that Yan Qingcheng was his sister. Instead, he was constantly compared with Yan Qingcheng. Perhaps this kind of thing is wrong with outsiders, but "Mo Ming" is only a 14-year-old child, and he will unconsciously have a kind of resistance to Yan Qingcheng, even a trace of hatred. It''s also sad to say that a reorganized family does not bring the relationship closer in time, but creates a gap first. No wonder the future will be more and more difficult. In fact, it''s nothing if there is a gap at this time. After all, more than ten years has been too long for a member of a reorganized family to erase any unhappiness and estrangement. However, for "Mo Ming", the gap between the two brothers has become deeper and deeper in the past ten years. Yan Qingcheng''s special admonishment way and his high and cold temperament, in the eyes of "Mo Ming", will appear quite inhumane. Over time, Mo Ming is more afraid of Yan Qingcheng. It''s no wonder that the next day when Mo Ming settled in this body, he was noticed by Yan Ningxue. You know, before "Mo Ming" saw Yan Qingcheng, they would deliberately hide. When they saw Yan Qingcheng on the road, they would take a detour. They would never dare to look at Yan Qingcheng from the front to the top, let alone speak on their own initiative. However, it has been different since Mo Ming settled in this body. Basically, he is just like his brother and sister in a normal family. He seems warm on the surface. In fact, he is neither too close nor too distant, nor indifferent. It is more appropriate to say it is "Buddhism". You come and we are good brothers No, no, it''s a good brother-in-law. If you don''t come, we''ll have our own way. Don''t force us to follow the fate. Understand? Now, Mo Ming has no special feelings between his brothers and sisters. After all, he is not "Mo Ming". Without the years of getting along with each other for more than ten years, it is impossible to suddenly accept a sister who has fallen from the sky. He is still more willing to maintain an impure relationship with Yan Qingcheng Wait, how could that sound so obscene? Mo Ming is lost in thought As for now, it is basically that if there is a need, you will go to Yan Qingcheng; if you don''t, you will find your mother, and I will find my father In the eyes of outsiders, it may be that this way of getting along with Yan Qingcheng is a little strange, or not quite like a normal sister and brother, but for Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father, this is a great progress. Moreover, they can also feel that now Mo Ming does not exclude getting along with Yan Qingcheng, and sometimes even enjoys the time with Yan Qingcheng. Of course, this is what Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming expected from his father. However, this expectation came too suddenly, which made them unable to accept for a while. However, after these two months of relief, it is also let them gradually accept the change of Mo Ming. However, if you look at it from a normal perspective, there is still some slight alienation between the two brothers and sisters. No way, Yan Qingcheng practices most of the time every day. To be honest, if Yan Qingcheng had not risked his life to obtain the original true bones of Jixiao for him, he almost thought that Yan Qingcheng was a kind of fool who was full of practice, practice and practice. In order to practice, he could abandon everything, his relatives, friends, the world, and even his own feelingsMo Ming has never seen such a person. On the contrary, he has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has seen too many such people! And such a person, the final result is basically refining and refining, stuck there for a lifetime, and then to the time of death, just suddenly wake up, regret to heartache, but even a comfort person does not exist Mo Ming certainly didn''t want Yan Qingcheng to become such a person, and Yan Qingcheng didn''t let him down. However, Mo Ming didn''t put too much thought on his business feelings. After he came to the world, he was thinking about how to pretend to be forced, how to manage his own live studio well, how to make himself a real high-level rich and handsome man To put it bluntly, it means "getting rid of poverty and getting rich", so as to pave the way for my future return to heaven Even though Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng are brothers and sisters, there is still a strange alienation between them. However, this is what Mo Ming deliberately did Yan Qingcheng hardly takes the time to understand Mo Ming''s life, and Mo Ming doesn''t waste his time studying Yan Qingcheng''s life After all, he is a man who has lived for nearly 40 million years, and he has already passed that hot blooded youth. (yes, so he''s in the middle of a ten thousand year old monophonic dog''s hunger and thirst!) Don''t say that Mo Ming didn''t understand Yan Qingcheng''s life, even if he did, he couldn''t tell these outsiders! Mo Ming can be very frank with the world, the whole universe said: Yan Qingcheng such a nearly perfect woman, Laozi heart! All of Yan Qingcheng is destined to be enjoyed by Laozi alone! Otherwise, it''s no different from wearing a green hat to yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 From the perspective of Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father, the relationship between Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng is unprecedented! This is compared with the previous relationship between "Mo Ming" and Yan Qingcheng. However, from an outsider''s point of view, or from the standard of a normal person''s family harmony, Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng still have a strange estrangement from each other. The reason is "strange", because the estrangement between Mo Ming and Yan Qingcheng is neither the indifference between strangers nor the intimacy between real family members. The most strange thing is that this kind of "alienation" you say it exists, but it seems to be an illusion, you say it does not exist, but always feel that something is wrong. If you say that there is estrangement between the two brothers and sisters, these two people now look very harmonious. Mo Ming in front of Yan Qingcheng, "elder sister" is long, while "elder sister adult" is short, it''s called "not to mention more intimacy! I don''t know. I thought they were really brothers and sisters. Especially at the moment when Yan Qingcheng was engaged, Mo Ming stood up and stood alone in the center of the main hall of Yan''s family, alone to the people. Up to now, the engagement ceremony on that day is still talked about by many people. There was no expected suppression of power, no expected war of words, no expectation of air. It was not clear that he dug a big hole and quietly waited for those people to jump inside At that moment, people in the hall had different thoughts. Some people laughed at Mo Ming''s overstepping, others laughed at Mo Ming''s foolishness However, when they all jumped into the pit and couldn''t climb up, they were all stupid. It turned out that everything was calculated well, not bad at one step All the routines are so natural that they seem to be arranged Before that, I was still foolishly mocking and satirizing obscure people, just like a pig with a good fate! At that time, they suddenly found that Mo Ming didn''t seem to have seen them all the time Mo Ming''s goal from the beginning to the end is the head of the Yan family! And they, just by the way It makes them feel sad that they even don''t have the qualification to be buried in the pit That is to say, from that moment on, everyone suddenly reached a consensus: don''t play routines in front of Mo Ming, because if you play, you will find that your routine no longer belongs to you As the sage said: your routine is very powerful, but the next moment is mine! You don''t even know what you''ve done. Unconsciously, you become a part of the routine At that time, Yan Qingcheng began to reexamine Mo Ming. At that time, her feelings for him were very complex, including shock, confusion, disbelief, unacceptability, worry, gratitude, and warmth At the moment when the whole world decides on her future, one person will come forward and say a word for her At the moment when the whole world abandoned her, there was still a person standing by her side, fighting for her against the heartless world full of heart But she did not know how to get along with Mo Ming, so she just took a look and saw the change of Mo Ming, which made her feel more happy. As for the "three years" mentioned by Mo Ming, she did not pay attention to it. However, she still felt that she could do something for Mo Ming. So, knowing that she had no chance of winning, she still resolutely rushed to the wild and fierce bird from the broken sky. Only because she felt that the primitive true bone of the wild fierce bird was in perfect agreement with the unknown root bone The two brothers and sisters, one risked offending the head of the Yan Family and being expelled from the family to speak for each other, and the other risked her life for the sake of each other However, if there is no estrangement between the brothers and sisters, it doesn''t seem like In the past few days when Yan Qingcheng was punished, Mo Ming never went to see it, and Yan Qingcheng never asked about Mo Ming again It seems that the two brothers and sisters have returned to their original relationship. They live their own lives and no one bothers them, just like strangers living under the same roof Of course, there are some reasons why Yan Qingcheng concentrates on his practice, but he always feels that there are some other reasons between them, I can''t explain clearly and the way is not clear It''s weird and unpredictable This is mo Ming deliberately for it, after all, he is not the "Mo Ming" in the past, he is not Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother. He is an immortal, for this mortal world, it is only in the legend (the fact is that there is no hanging silk in the legend...) The existence of. He will go back to heaven one day. He feels that he is excessively managing emotions in the world Not so good I can''t say what''s wrong, but I don''t feel very good Of course, it''s more than that.In fact, there is another layer of thought in Mo Ming''s heart. With a goddess like Yan Qingcheng around, he is a normal man, and he is no exception. Gods also have seven passions and six desires. What is "immortal"? Some people often talk about abandoning the seven passions and six desires, forgetting the common customs, and cutting off the worldly fate to get the immortal way. Mo Ming always feels ridiculous when he hears this kind of argument. If you abandon the seven emotions and six desires, are you still a "person"? How can you become an immortal even if you are not a human being? How to write the word "Xian"? There is a single person on the left and a "mountain" on the right. You abandoned the most important radical. What is left? What is a mountain? It''s stone, kiss! You have abandoned the seven passions and six desires. You always think about how others love you. When the sky falls, there is a tall one standing there. I can meditate on it. What''s the difference between you and a stone? Let''s play with the eggs! Or that sentence, to be an immortal, learn to be a man first! Abandoning the human foundation and blindly pursuing the so-called "immortal" is simply going against the trend! The gods have love. (what''s more, it''s the first hanging wire of the universe like Mo Ming...) He has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has been forced to feed dog food by watching people show their love all day long. But what can be hard to do? He has no money, and it is so difficult to support himself. It is just a drag to stay with others. Besides, the people he likes don''t like him either! Oh, it''s a bitter tear to think about But now, he has Yan Qingcheng, this is the person he can''t give up anyway! Want to take Yan Qingcheng away from him? Ha ha, then he will do whatever it takes, regardless of the consequences, no matter what means, even if it is to fight his own life, will also stop! In Mo Ming''s words, it is: if you want to take her away from me, you are killing me! And you want my life, then I can only fight with you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 If mortals have seven passions and six desires, why can''t gods have them? This is a paradox originally. I don''t know where it comes from. What Cheng Xian wants to kill is full of lust and lust. It''s just nonsense! Gods don''t marry? No kids? No offspring? In that case, how can Tianjie develop its social economy? Show it with your hair?! There are so many immortals in heaven who fall in love! It''s just that Mo Ming is more pitiful In fact, he also likes people, but he has not confessed, because he has no money, he does not want to drag people down Besides, people don''t like him So, he has been single, single, single Almost 40 million years have passed before he knows it. Sometimes, he will wonder whether he will go on alone like this Sometimes he is afraid of the feeling that he has been living alone for ever. A person, really too lonely! Lonely to want to talk to people, can''t find a person But now, he has Yan Qingcheng! It''s like a chance given to him by God! An opportunity that he had endured for nearly 40 million years before finally waiting for it! He clenched his hands and grasped the opportunity he couldn''t give up anyway! Because he knew that once he let go, he would go back to live alone like before Because he knew that once he gave up, he would return to the situation where he had nothing before! He has been patient for too long, who wants to take Yan Qingcheng, he will try his best! Will really fight their own "life"! Yan Qingcheng is a unique woman in his life. If he returns to heaven now, he will probably never meet such a special woman in his whole life! Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years. In this nearly 40 million years, few people can make him so concerned! After all, he has lived so long, what kind of people have not seen? Chang''e, you know? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before! There are other fairies, goddesses, fairies, fairies and so on. They are so beautiful! Mo Ming in such an environment, as time goes by, the vision is improved. Maybe he didn''t even realize When Mo Ming first came to the world, he was very disdainful. This kind of disdain is not to say that he looks down on the people in the world, and he will not look down on anyone. After all, he is a hanging silk But, because he doesn''t think he has anything to do with women in the world. Because he was used to seeing those beauties in the sky, he naturally had aesthetic fatigue. However, he had to admit that the moment he saw Yan Qingcheng, he suddenly understood what was called "amazing"! Yan Qingcheng''s beauty is not inferior to Chang''e, but her beauty is different from Chang''e. Yan Qingcheng is only 18 years old, and naturally reveals a sense of purity. It is also this kind of purity that perfectly integrates the charm in her bones with the high cold temperament. It is clear that he is a natural beauty with charming eyes, but his temperament is high and cold. This feeling of ice and fire makes Mo Ming feel as if he has returned to a period of hot blood in his life. The perfect woman born in the world The world is unique! This is why Mo Ming will be close to Yan Qingcheng on the one hand, but deliberately keep a distance with Yan Qingcheng. It''s because he doesn''t want Yan Qingcheng to be too immersed in his brother-in-law relationship. He''s not the former "Muming"! When Mo Ming was in Tianjie school before, he often saw some boys in his class chasing girls. After being rejected, he would say, "since we can''t be lovers, let''s be brothers and sisters" How to say, Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is very stupid What do you say to be a brother and a brother, to be a brother and sister In fact, to put it bluntly, isn''t it that you want to change a way to approach each other? Because I can''t get each other, I want to rely on this way to close the relationship with each other, slowly get close to each other, integrate into each other''s life, and then one day, I will officially go to the top This logic, how to say In fact, it seems that there is no problem, and it can even be said that it is very clever. If one road fails to work, you should change to another road, and try to do it step by step But in fact, Mo Ming thinks this strategy is really stupid. Slowly, step by step, it''s really a very clever way to practice. It''s steady and steady, and lay the foundation bit by bit, and then practice little by little, without being impatient or impatient. Generally, such people can achieve great things It''s no problem to put it on the siege and the stronghold. One town in a city can make a lot out of a little. Slowly develop yourself and strengthen yourself It''s a huge mistake to put it on the emotional issue alone!Why do boys tell girls? Isn''t that to let each other be their girlfriend and their boyfriend? But it''s good for you to take the initiative to be someone else''s younger brother, or elder brother, and take the initiative to give way Then, people can find their boyfriends more happily You are just I just sewed a green hat for myself, waiting for others to wear it for myself A woman, even if it is a strong woman, she also has a tender side, just to see if she will show. Like Yan Qingcheng, she is so cold, is there no time to be soft hearted? When there''s no weakness? No way! Some men are so strong, seemingly invincible, but not the same when there is vulnerability, let alone women?! It just depends on whether she is willing to show it or not, or know how to show it. So the question is: when do girls need their partner the most? A: of course, it was when she was most vulnerable! Q: what kind of partner does that girl need when she is most vulnerable? A: of course, it is the man who can stand up for her and protect her from the wind and rain when she is most vulnerable! Just like when Yan Qingcheng was forced to marry, Mo Ming did not hesitate to stand up against it, regardless of the final result, as long as Mo Ming stood there, he showed an attitude! Enough to let Yan Qingcheng remember that moment of the unknown! On the contrary, who would like a "younger brother" who cringes in the back every day and only wants to get closer to her? Say is what recognize brother and sister, that is to say frankly, is not to ask each other to be his sister? When the boy sends out this kind of appeal, he has already put himself in a humble position! Which woman would like a humble man? Some people think that if you are "sister" or "brother and sister" with the other party first, the other party will not refuse to care about him, so that he can gradually integrate into the other party''s life and let the other party understand his heart This kind of thinking, in Mo Ming''s view, is more naive and naive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Some people think it''s cool, some people think they''re smart. To put it bluntly, isn''t it just asking each other to be their own sister? When the boy sends out this kind of appeal, he has already put himself in a humble position! Which woman would like a humble man? A truly excellent woman will only admire the man who helps him to hold up a piece of sky! And will never remember a day in the back of the timid, one mind only want to get closer to her "brother"! Some people think that if you are "sister" or "brother and sister" with the other party first, the other party will not refuse to care about him, so that he can gradually integrate into the other party''s life and let the other party understand his heart This kind of thinking, in Mo Ming''s view, is more naive and naive Indeed, this way seems very good, very warm, a little bit care about each other, let each other know that they love each other most However, when you think like this, have you ever thought about what the other party thinks? What people need is a boy friend. Can''t a boy friend give him the so-called care and love? As for what kind of "dry brother" and "dry brother", is it really necessary to exist? They didn''t have your brother before. Didn''t they live well without your brother? The so-called "brother" and "elder brother" may be interesting when they don''t find someone they admire. Once they find someone they admire, even if the person is not her boyfriend, they won''t need you any more. To put it awkwardly, the so-called "brother" and "brother" established under this kind of relationship are actually some dispensable things for others! You can throw it at any time! It''s hard to hear, but it''s the truth! And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that if you really recognize "brother and sister" and "sister and brother" and so on, no matter how good the boy is to this girl, the girl will regard it as the care between brother and sister, or the protection between sister and brother. This is also the most taboo of Mo Ming! For example, if "Mo Ming" used to have a close relationship with Yan Qingcheng, then at the moment when Mo Ming stood up at the wedding ceremony of Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingcheng would only feel "ah, my silly brother is really good to me, really my good brother!" But the reality is different. The reality is that the former "Mo Ming" has no blood relationship with Yan Qingcheng, on the contrary, they are like strangers living in the same courtyard. At this time, Mo Ming coldly jumps out to defend her, which will make this girl have a different feeling Speaking of it, I really want to thank the former "Mo Ming", who did not kill him to death Mo Ming really felt that from the moment you changed your identity, you had already removed yourself from the other party''s boyfriend list Girls, even if they are smart girls, have a naive side. If you tell her you want to be her brother, she will really treat you as your brother If you tell her you want to be her brother, she will really treat you as her brother If this truth is said, it can make people spit blood Women and men are not the same, their feelings are more delicate, once the other side really you as a brother, then you are difficult to turn over. Mo Ming has lived for such a long time. In fact, he has seen a lot of such people. In fact, there are not many people who can really rise to the top Mo Ming''s situation is similar to this. The reason why he doesn''t deliberately try to get closer to Yan Qingcheng is that he doesn''t want Yan Qingcheng to label him "younger brother" too early Like Mo Ming, he is very powerful now. He usually doesn''t appear in front of Yan Qingcheng, but he has to come out and have a walk from time to time. Especially when the situation is unfavorable to Yan Qingcheng, we should stand up! Feelings such things, or her own feelings. In fact, Mo Ming is not in a hurry. Anyway, he estimates that it will be very difficult for Yan Qingcheng to find a boyfriend. It''s not that Yan Qingcheng''s charm is not good. It''s mainly her temperament. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have the heart to find her own Besides, Yan Qingcheng if really suddenly find a boyfriend, that someone is more anxious than him! Yan Qingcheng is now engaged with Huo family Huo Qingyun. If anyone dares to do something at this time, Huo Qingyun must be the first to refuse! This has nothing to do with feelings, but the reputation of Huo Qingyun. It is not a glorious thing for fiancee to run away with others. Even if Huo Qingyun is not anxious, Yan family is also anxious! You''ve been engaged in a relationship, and suddenly found a boyfriend. Aren''t you doing something? The Yan family can''t explain to the Huo family Anyway, at that time, there are ways to do it. It''s really impossible. Mo Ming can do it by himself! He doesn''t know who he wants to get rid of. There are many ways to deal with it! The same sentence:Who wants to take Yan Qingcheng away from him is to take his life! He is to fight for "life", will take Yan Qingcheng back! Do you understand me? A real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years is not moved to fight for your life with you? Who dares to move, kill who! As for the hot-blooded teenagers in front of us Ha ha, on these hanging silk, I even want to know everything about Yan Qingcheng. Hurry to wash and sleep. There is everything in my dream! If you want to talk about this person, you just need to give them a little thought, what they do will be aggressive! Just like now, when Mo Ming was sitting there, one of them had finished the gift. It was almost dark that day, and it was not a matter for a group of people to queue up in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. Moreover, it''s not sure when Yan Ningxue will come back and be seen by her. What''s the matter? Now it''s different. One by one, I''d like to finish the ceremony quickly and let Mo Ming tell them everything about Yan Qingcheng. Mo Ming looked at the music beside him, but he also found that it seemed that these people deliberately kept a distance from themselves after the ceremony, which made Mo Ming very puzzled. And the first four people to pay the gift, a look at this expression, immediately speechless. You''re still wondering, you should be the best in your mind! After a while, the last person''s gift was also handed in, and here it was back to the previous mess. "Brother Mo Ming, we are all finished. Where are you going to start?" In the crowd, I don''t know who opened his mouth to ask. Then, the scene immediately became uncontrollable: "let''s start with Miss Qingcheng''s practice?" "What is there to say about practice? It''s a precious opportunity to ask Miss Qingcheng what she likes to eat!" "Bang, you know how to eat. You should tell Miss Qingcheng what she likes first!" "It''s better to talk about all the things that sister Qingcheng is afraid of, so that we can know what she likes and what she doesn''t like." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Under all kinds of encouragement, stimulation and temptation from Mo Ming, the young people who had been withering away are now like fighting chicken blood. When I was waiting in line before, I talked with the people behind me one by one. I asked the people in the back to go to the front and go to the back by myself. As a result, no one wanted to. I''m kidding. I don''t know. Who dares to go up with my eyes closed? Now, it''s all different. After all, they are the children of the family. Although they are young, they have a lively mind. In the eyes of many people, the children of the family are some dandies who bully others. Basically, their existence is to corrupt their moral character and their own family However, the fact is that even in big families, dandies are a rare species, such as Mo Ming and Yan Shaoan Most of the children of the family have a big family behind them. They are very rich, but they still work hard! Are you angry? In most cases, the children of the family have more advantages than those of ordinary people of the same age. Although many people are reluctant to admit it, this is the fact The children of these families have seen it for a long time. As before, they would hand in gifts one by one, and then go up to say hello. It''s no different from sending people one by one. Since they can''t change Mo Ming, they can only change themselves. We so many people together, you just want to find fault with us, you can''t find one by one, right? Spell is that character, play is that heartbeat! What a thrill! After a while, the last person''s gift was finished. There were a lot of people who paid the gifts this time. Yan Shaoan, a little dandy, buckled the ropes and tossed about for a long time. Finally, his hands were almost cramped However, every time he saw a large number of gift boxes and black flannel bags on the table beside him, his eyes were very hot. Although these were not his, he did not dare to move his mind, but it was OK to have a look! Can''t pass the hand addiction, has passed the eye addiction also to be OK! As soon as the ceremony is over, this group of hot blooded youngsters no longer queue up and return to the mess as before. They stand on their own, but there is still a criterion between them: no one will go near Mo Ming Nonsense. They are not afraid that Mo Ming will take the initiative to find fault with them, but they can''t sit idle and hit the muzzle of a gun As a result, there was a strange phenomenon on the scene: everyone was looking at Mo Ming, but wherever Mo Ming went, people ran in the opposite direction Mo Ming is also very embarrassed, this feeling is the same as what he did to apologize to everyone. (ha ha, I''m sorry for everyone''s business. Have you done too little "Brother Mo Ming, we are all finished. Where are you going to start?" In the crowd, I don''t know who opened his mouth to ask. This sentence is like a little spark, which immediately ignites the firewood below, and the scene immediately becomes uncontrollable: "why don''t you start with Miss Qingcheng''s practice?" "What is there to say about practice? It''s a precious opportunity to ask Miss Qingcheng what she likes to eat!" "Bang, you know how to eat. You should tell Miss Qingcheng what she likes first!" "It''s better to talk about all the things that sister Qingcheng is afraid of, so that we can know what she likes and what she doesn''t like." ¡­¡­ At that time, Mo Ming was shocked. Ouch, I''ll go. You''ll make a lot of calculations and tell you about Yan Qingcheng''s preferences, and then let you take advantage of them, right? Tell you about Yan Qingcheng''s taboo and let you never be hated by her again, right? Hehe, how can the children of the family have an advantage? If ordinary children come, they probably ask Yan Qingcheng what they will do on weekdays, which area of Ningxue Pavilion they live in and so on. They adore Yan Qingcheng, but they can''t love it. They even have no chance to have a word with Yan Qingcheng. There is a fire in their hearts and they are eager to participate in Yan Qingcheng''s life. So they tried their best to pry into Yan Qingcheng''s every move, food and daily life. As long as they understand Yan Qingcheng''s life, they can participate in it. However, the children of these families are more intelligent. They are very clear, with Yan Qingcheng''s temperament, if she does not want to, no one can participate in her life. What''s more, even if you really understand Yan Qingcheng''s life? To ask for help? To meet by chance? Send water in summer and warm in winter? Ha ha, don''t be silly, this kind of thing is the most useless, without you, people don''t also live well?For what kind of people with what kind of methods, Yan Qingcheng, this kind of superficial concern, she will not have a trace of reaction. Maybe after we really get together, but before that, let''s forget The chance encounter is even more ridiculous. Don''t look like a beautiful encounter at that time, but it turns out to be your own embarrassment. Yan Qingcheng is different from other women. She can do anything! ¡­¡­ Instead of wasting this great opportunity on such meaningless issues, it''s better to explore the other party''s preferences, so as to make full preparation for their future pursuit of each other. But not, when it comes time to be like a headless fly, have the strength to do not know where to use Good steel is used on the blade. If the strength doesn''t reach the point, it''s almost the same as not exerting force Looking at the eyes of this group of eyes looking at their own teenagers, Mo Ming really want to be able to help but sigh: it''s good to be young! Young people can work hard for what they love. Even if they know that the other party is engaged to someone else, even if they know that the distance between them is very far away, they are still unwilling to give up the last hope But I can''t do it myself. I can only get the moon first, ha ha "All right, everybody be quiet!" After greeting, Mo Ming restrained his smile and said to all the people present: "although there was a festival between us, I can see clearly the sincerity of all brothers and sisters today. I am not a stingy person. Let the past go." "Good!" "Let bygones be bygones." "Momengo atmosphere!" ¡­¡­ All the people present applauded, and at this moment, they really put down their hearts. "I know what you want to know. In order to show my sincerity, I will tell you what I have seen and heard..." All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, and everyone was listening attentively for fear of missing a word. Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "All right, everybody be quiet!" With the call of Mo Ming, those young girls who are still whispering shut their mouths one after another, and all their eyes are on Mo Ming. Mo Ming gradually restrained his smile and said to all the people present: "although there was a festival between us, I can see clearly the sincerity of the brothers and sisters today. I am not a stingy person. Let the past things pass." "Good!" "Let bygones be bygones." "Momengo atmosphere!" ¡­¡­ All the people present applauded and cheered. What are they here for? They do everything possible, even do not hesitate to ask, why do they accept their gifts? Isn''t it just for the sentence "let bygones be bygones"?! That is to this moment, they are really relieved, no longer need to worry about Mo Ming will find revenge one by one in the future. "I know what you want to know. In order to show my sincerity, I will tell you what I have seen and heard..." In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, everyone played up their spirits and listened attentively for fear of missing a word. "Let''s start with today." Mo Ming took a deep breath and then said: "today, I saw a pair of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite close. They were clearly a couple of lovers, so I went up to talk to them for a few words." "Don''t mention that they are also very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early." After saying that, Mo Ming quietly closed his mouth. This year''s autumn seems to have come very early. In the past years, this time is still the heat, but this year, it has been able to feel a trace of autumn ahead of time. The sky has been dark, a wisp of powerful wind, bring a few autumn night of cool In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, dozens of young girls gathered. Strangely, no one spoke at the scene. Everyone looked at Mo Ming, and they were fascinated! No, you What are you talking about? If you talk to some servants, what''s the matter with us? This group of people one by one look at Mo Ming, half a day did not want to understand why Mo Ming said these words at this time. It took a long time for someone in the crowd to swallow their saliva and bravely asked: "brother Mo Ming, you What are you talking about? " The others did not speak, but everyone was looking at Mo Ming, and obviously they all had the same doubts. But they dare not speak. When you say this, you are obviously questioning the other party! If it''s on other occasions, it''s nothing else. Mo Ming has just said the secret for a long time. When you come up, you will ask questions. Isn''t it a death wish? Man, that''s it. At ordinary times, these people are brothers with you one by one. It''s really a time of great crisis Ha ha, few will go up to help you. Who special? Their own good day, but, willing to follow you to make a fire? "Sharing weal and woe" is not an impossible thing, but "sharing weal and woe", ha ha, forget it What''s more, this man asked all the questions in their hearts by himself, and he just had to wait for the answer from Mo Ming. There is an answer. Let''s look at it together. There is revenge. You can bear it by yourself This is the reality! When asked by these people, Mo Ming''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the young girls around him and said: "why can''t you understand the meaning of my words carefully?" Originally saw Mo Ming''s face serious, serious look, everyone thought he would really like them to know about Yan Qingcheng''s likes and dislikes. As a result, the goods seriously mentioned such a thing A piece of One thing that people don''t know how to describe. This has already made people very fascinated. Now, Mo Ming suddenly comes out with such a sentence, which makes these young girls even more infatuated with it. What do you mean? Isn''t this just telling a story? Is there any meaning? However, these children are still in accordance with Mo Ming said, into thinking. After all, looking at Mo Ming''s serious appearance, it seems that he doesn''t seem to be idle talking nonsense. Looking at his tangled expression, it seems that there is something else in this saying. As a result, a familiar scene appeared againThese silly children were fooled seriously by Mo Ming, who really thought about the meaning of these two paragraphs word by word. However, the children began to discuss with each other? Boy B: No, how about you? Junior A: if I think of it, will I ask you? Relatively speaking, those girls are more calm, but there are many girls and children are also thinking, not because they also want to explore what Yan Qingcheng. In fact, in the hearts of these girls, Yan Qingcheng is an alternative. How to say People, isn''t that it? As long as you don''t talk to them, or show a little bit of their own difference, they will feel that they are a monster with you, not like them There is no difference between men and women at this point. Comparatively speaking, girls at this age are more knowledgeable than boys. Therefore, some people ask the girls about their opinions on these two paragraphs of Mo Ming. As a result In the end, these people couldn''t bear it: "brother Mo Ming, we can''t guess these two paragraphs..." "Why don''t you just tell us..." "Yes, brother Mo Ming, it seems that It''s too hard to understand... " ¡­¡­ "Tut, you really let me down!" Mo Ming looks at these young girls in front of him. His eyes are full of disappointment, just like he looks at a pile of mud that can''t be helped up to the wall "Since you have asked questions sincerely, I will explain them to you mercifully! In fact, the meaning of these two paragraphs is easy to understand. I just want to tell you that... " Mo Ming stands up from the rattan chair, and people around him wait for the following. As a result, Mo Ming took a deep breath: "today I saw a pair of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite close. They were clearly a couple of lovers, so I went up to talk to them." "Don''t mention that they are also very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early." "You..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, it seemed that there was a fool rising in the eyes of the people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Tut, you really let me down!" Mo Ming shook his head in disappointment and sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around that group of teenagers, there are many people have a kind of impulse to rush up and strangle the goods to death. This NIMA, it''s like they''re a pile of mud that can''t support the wall You are so confused to jump out of these two paragraphs, it''s really good. It''s strange that we can''t understand it. It''s just However, these words are just in their mind. Let them go up. They don''t have the guts. Not to mention whether Mo Ming would really let them pinch, even if Mo Ming stood still and let them pinch, the one in the Ning Xue pavilion would really sit back and ignore it? And if this is seen by the elder Ning Xue, then it will be funny. This special is like running to the door of other people and shouting to beat people. Does NIMA want to mix with the Yan Family in the future? Mo Ming sneers in his heart. He knows what these two goods think! Ha ha, I like to see you dislike me and dare not hit me! "Since you have asked questions sincerely, I will explain them to you mercifully! In fact, the meaning of these two paragraphs is easy to understand. I just want to tell you that... " Mo Ming stands up from the rattan chair. Seeing this, people around him again concentrate on waiting for the following. As a result, Mo Ming took a deep breath: "today, I saw a pair of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite intimate. They were clearly a couple of lovers, so I went up to talk to them for a few words." "Don''t mention that they are also very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early." "You..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, are you really kidding us? Everyone has an impulse to spit blood, especially the serious appearance of the goods. It seems that they are really telling a very important, very serious and very formal thing This NIMA is either teasing us or Mo is a fool! Although we all know that the fact may be the former, they are more willing to believe in the latter. In fact, this scene has been performed in Feilai villa for a long time. Those old men have already summed up a rule: as long as the goods suddenly appear very formal and serious, then something will happen! But they don''t know! This group of little two bullies used to rely on their own cattle force, and they thought that they were children of other surnames. They bullied "Mo Ming" in all kinds of ways. Later, when they saw that they were forced by Mo Ming, they were all very stupid. He didn''t care so much about it. Quante wanted to present the ceremony first and not to leave Mo Ming with any revenge. No one had ever understood him carefully. As a result, they believed that Mo Ming would tell them what they wanted to know when they saw that Mo Ming was so sincere, so serious, so righteous and upright. In the end, I realized that I was just a group of fools who were teased by others. After all, it was a group of young people. At that time, some people were not happy, and the crowd did not know who was shouting: "you are clearly teasing us!" The voice was so loud that it suddenly overshadowed the whispers of the people below. For a moment, the snow Pavilion fell into a dead silence. The radian of Mo Ming''s mouth gradually disappeared, and his eyes scraped from the faces of everyone around him like a cold knife, as if to cut off all their faces. No one dares to look at Mo Ming. Everyone is looking around. The voice just sounded from the crowd. Although I don''t know who said it, the dissatisfaction and anger in the words are not covered up! A lot of people want to find out the person who spoke. Although the person said the people''s voice, what''s the matter with you hiding in the crowd? "Who was speaking just now?" Mo Ming opened his mouth, and his tone was quite calm. He did not like to be angry, but this calm always gave people a sinister breath. "I said it!" Some people in the crowd spoke, the crowd surged, and a young man who looked very proud came out. Mo Ming looked up and down at each other, ah, but still an acquaintance! At the age of 15-6 years old, he has white skin, tall stature, beautiful appearance, luxurious clothes and powerful inner power. He is also the sixth highest cultivation in the blood realm. No wonder he is so arrogant! This young man is no one else. It is the leading youth in the small group that Mo Ming met on his way home after defeating Yan Qingming.Mo Ming remembers very clearly that the young man''s attitude at that time was very arrogant. He looked like he was watching a play. When he walked on the road, he decided that Mo Ming lost to Yan Qingming. At that time, Mo Ming didn''t care about each other. When the gifts were handed in before, two people came to this small group. Mo Ming also took a special look to make sure that the other party did not come, and now I don''t know where it came from. I think it should be the one who followed in the queue later Mo Ming now can see that among those who scramble to give gifts to themselves, except for a few others, they are basically not the arrogant people, or the dogleg of those arrogant people. "You''re just teasing us The arrogant young man repeated that he and Mo Ming stood three feet opposite each other. The momentum was not empty at all, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The young girls around them retreated wisely, leaving a large space for them. Even the fat and young girls in the original small group did not say much. You''re kidding. If it''s involved, it''s just like being beaten for nothing! Mo Ming pondered for a moment, and suddenly said seriously: "you don''t have to repeat what everyone knows!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ It is said that The people around me are speechless. Do you admit it directly? You are so gentle, you can die?! Ha ha, can''t die, can crazy! The arrogant young man stares at Mo Ming coldly. His original delicate face is as gloomy as water. He is teased by a peer, which makes him feel insulted. "Others..." "What''s your name?" Mo Ming interrupted the other party directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man choked, and his face was even worse: "Yan Lu!" "Oh Mo Ming nods. "Others can tolerate you..." The arrogant young man opened his mouth again, but he was interrupted by Mo Ming again. "Find out how many gifts Yan Lu gave?" Mo Ming looks back at Yan Shaoan. As a result, Yan Shaoan turned over the register in his hand, shook his head and said: "report to the Lord, he didn''t give it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The arrogant young man stares at Mo Ming coldly. His original delicate face is as gloomy as water. He is teased by a peer, which makes him feel insulted. "Others..." "What''s your name?" Mo Ming interrupted the other party directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man choked, and his face was even worse: "Yan Lu!" "Oh Mo Ming nods. "Others can tolerate you..." The arrogant young man opened his mouth again, but he was interrupted by Mo Ming again. "Find out how many gifts Yan Lu gave?" Mo Ming looks back at Yan Shaoan. As a result, Yan Shaoan turned over the register in his hand, shook his head and said: "report to the Lord, he didn''t give it!" Repeatedly interrupted by the other party, now the other party does not pay attention to him, as if no one else to talk to others. This arrogant teenager has never been so ignored. He is so big that he almost ignores others. When does this scene turn around? "I tell you, surnamed Mo, others can tolerate you, but I will not..." ¡­¡­ Until the end of the day, the arrogant teenager couldn''t finish speaking. according to the post investigation, many of the people present said: " was very quiet at that time, just like Yan Qingming at the time." Ha ha, that must be peaceful! A person who didn''t give any gifts dares to come here. Is he mentally ill? When Mo Ming looked back at the young girls around him, everyone''s eyes changed, just like a group of docile sheep facing a big gray wolf. In the past, there were many people who were dissatisfied with Mo Ming. Now they all hide behind with their heads down. They dare not make a sound. Even more, when they think of the scene just now, they can''t help but get cold on their backs. This Is this NIMA Artest funny? A young master who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm was kicked to fly. Isn''t it really a dream? "Now, who else has a problem with me?" Mo Ming happily looked at the group of young people who looked like ghosts. Sometimes they had to rely on their strength to speak! This is also now, if you put the former "Mo Ming" in his body and want to play like this, I don''t know how these people will go! Young people are young people. They are competitive and have a strong sense of vanity. If they have a little power, they feel that they can be proud of others and even control the fate of others. They will be played with applause. Now, Mo Ming is to tell these young people: young people, don''t be too proud, there are still mountains high! However, after all, these two forced children are really naughty, far worse than those ancestors of Yan family. When Mo Ming was in Feilai villa to stimulate those ancestors, he had to rush to open their mouths and force them to feed excrement into their mouths. However, they didn''t say that they would have to do something if they rushed up. But these young people, ha ha There are so many people present, Leng is mo Ming a person staring at dare not say a word, this scene should be more embarrassing how embarrassing. However, after all, they are all the children of the family, and there should be some dexterity. Some people immediately responded to it: "brother Mo Ming, may I ask The secret you said you wanted to tell us was... " The voice was timid. It looked weak, pitiful and helpless, as if he was afraid that one of them would pick on him Mo Ming thought for a moment and thought that he should explain clearly to these people: "in fact, I was just playing a joke with you, I hope you don''t mind!" As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes lit up, and someone in the crowd immediately flattered: "ah, no, how can we mind? Brother Mo Ming, you are humorous "Yes, brother Mo Ming, humor is a human virtue, we should learn from you!" "Brother Mo Ming is very approachable. It''s not like some people carrying the airs when they go out." ¡­¡­ Ha ha, humor has become a virtue. No one flatters me "Well, keep your word. I''ll tell you the secret I promised you." The crowd stopped at once, one by one again, and listened attentively. As a result "The secret I said is: today I saw a young servant passing by. I saw that they were young and had a very intimate behavior. They were clearly a couple, so I went up and talked to them." "Don''t mention that they are also very nice and kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of the ordinary. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early."¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, these young girls of Yan family had a headache. Again! Again! Here comes the special! No, are you finished? Do you need to repeat these two paragraphs over and over again? Don''t you think these two paragraphs are awkward? You chat with the two servants. After that, I wish them a long life together and have a noble son What''s the point? The story telling also has to have the cause, the process, the development, the high What''s in there? Jokes are not jokes, stories are not stories It''s almost speechless, OK? If there were some people who were dissatisfied with Mo Ming''s heart before, then at this moment, they were completely desperate for him! No one talks anymore, because they can''t say anything, and they don''t know what to say Anyway, no matter what they say, Mo Ming will use that "legendary experience" to hate them My heart is dead! They live more than ten years, this moment to understand what is really "dead hearted"! Dead ash, you know? It''s the ashes! Now their hearts are like the ashes! After all, they are all the children of the family. Who''s special? You can''t see that you''re teasing them? Most of them are 14-5-year-old teenagers. It''s a period of intense blood and rebellious brain. Who would like to be teased by a peer at leisure? But! notice "but"! Mo Ming didn''t speak. Did they dare to go? I dare not! Do they dare to fight with Mo Ming? I dare not! Hehe, you have to be honest. Listen to me They can see now that they are not teasing them at all, it is simply torturing them! A teenager, a boy of 14 or 15 years old, is the burning years of youth! It''s the time of self-esteem awakening! It''s a passionate and ambitious age! What happened? Ha ha, the flame of youth is almost extinguished by these two embarrassing stories! This awakening of self-esteem, are almost Mo Ming these two embarrassing jokes to wear away! This cavity is full of passion and ambition Forget it, save for a while, that surname Mo will start to repeat that embarrassing experience www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Normal people will feel depressed when they are teased by a 14-year-old child one after another. What''s more, most of them are teenagers of the same age? Some people say that men''s blood is reflected in their thirties. Mo Ming thinks this statement is wrong. He thinks it should be reflected between the ages of 14 and 18, because the children at this age are protected by their parents. They are carefree and do not have a complete understanding of the world. Therefore, they are not afraid of heaven and earth, and they will vent freely when they encounter anything. This is the so-called "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers". The 30-year-old man is not the same. The man at this age can be regarded as a real adult. He has a considerable understanding of the world. He can''t be like a child, and his blood and temper will explode when he disagrees. What''s more, boys of 14 or 15 years old are in the rebellious period of their youth. They are encouraged a little bit and start to get up in secondary school. Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that boys of this age are really hot blooded and vigorous. Or, it can be said that boys of this age have the strongest self-esteem and the highest temper. Who would like to be fooled by a peer at leisure? Being teased by one of his contemptuous brothers one after another, to say that they do not have a little bit of negative emotions in their hearts is also a lie. But what about negative emotions? What about dissatisfaction? What if you feel uncomfortable? Do they dare to say "no" in front of Mo Ming? I dare not! Maybe No, I was sure I did! Because these people didn''t pay attention to Mo Ming before. For quite a long time in the past, "Mo Ming" was a weak chicken, a vegetable force, a waste firewood, an oil bottle In their opinion, Mo''s family name is the one who came with his father to have a soft meal. In name, he is the youngest son of Yan Ningxue. To put it mildly, that is the son of Yan''s family. If it''s hard to say, ha ha, isn''t it the object they bullied at will? If said, if the past "Mo Ming" a little bit hard, they do not dare to mess, but also does not matter, the big deal back to tell Yan Ningxue! Yan Ningxue, a stepmother who loves him so much, can''t she just sit back and ignore him? In fact, children are like this. Most of the time when children fight, they are not willing to tell their parents. They prefer to be beaten by others or go to find other gangsters and ruffians to help at their own expense, rather than let their parents help. Because, they feel shameful, they feel ashamed to fight with their parents. Ha ha, Mo Ming thinks this kind of thought is very stupid! Don''t you lose face if you ask others to fight? Don''t you cry and cry when you come to fight? Or do you think that if you look for other scoundrels, you''ll look like a bull? You can find a little gangster to beat others, can''t other people find little gangsters to beat you? So you come and I go, finally see who called more people? What a childish thing! Mo Ming would not do this. You dare to touch me. I will go home and tell my mother now! Why, don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, you can go and tell you! If your mother is more powerful than my mother, I will lose! If you go to beat others with little thugs, others may find more thugs to beat you, but it''s not the same with mom! You have no ability to call your mother. Who do you think your mother beat in front of my mother? Who is Yan Ningxue? That''s one of the core figures of the Yan Family''s rights. The daughter of the last generation of the Yan Family and the younger sister of the contemporary one. Do you dare to hate her? Are you crazy? If you don''t want to stay in Yan''s house, you can directly tell Yan Ningxue that your family will be outside the gate of Yan''s house the next morning! To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. It is the first time to see that Mingming has an extraordinary backstage and can be bullied by others To say the least, even if you feel ashamed to let your parents help fight, you can tell Yan Qingcheng! From the memory of this body, we can find that although Yan Qingcheng sometimes feels uncomfortable with "Mo Ming", he will never allow others to bully him. This kind of thing did not happen, according to the memory of this body, there are several times, others bully "Mo Ming" when Yan Qingcheng saw. As a result, Yan Qingcheng slapped them on the face without saying a word, and then directly beat those people to pieces! How many people still walk on crutches! There are also some children''s family members who refuse to accept it and come to Ning Xue Pavilion. As a result, ha ha, the next day, they rolled up and moved out of Yunzhou city! Mo Ming doesn''t think there is anything bad, just like that day in the library. Ha ha, you can recruit your elder brother. Why did I find my elder sister?What, hiding behind women is a shame? Ha ha, I''m sorry, Lao Tzu''s people were lost 40 million years ago! However, the former "Mo Ming" was bullied and would not tell Yan Ningxue or Yan Qingcheng. As for his father It''s better to forget it. If you say it, you don''t say it Once again, they''ve got to the bottom line, and they''ve got to do it again! It''s just that the saying "Feng Shui turns" is true. Who knows that this product has risen quietly in less than two months? He defeated the second genius of the young generation of the Yan family, and he was the second genius of the new generation of the Yan Family! There were some problems among these people before. After all, when Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, only a few people were present. They would always be lucky if they didn''t let them see something with their own eyes. But just now, in front of them, Mo Ming kicked a young master who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm! It is also the sixth heaven of moving blood realm, vulnerable to attack in front of him! What can you say? What else can it say? Mo Ming''s strength is in front of you. You can''t accept it! Although they are not very old, they are all children of Yan family. No one is a fool. Mo Ming kicks a young master who moves the sixth heaven of blood realm. Isn''t it clear that it''s killing chickens to show monkeys?! That means to say: be honest with me one by one. If anyone dares to be dishonest, it will be your end! In fact, it''s quite speechless I can''t fight, but I dare not go. So many people can only stay here with smiling faces and pretend to listen carefully It''s like how wonderful the story is and how funny the joke is But what about the facts? Everyone has a toothache! The most terrifying thing is that the goods are still repeated on the left and right sides. Don''t you feel a little bit? This is not teasing them at all. It''s just destroying them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 They have offended the unknown before, some of them are only slight verbal sarcasm, and some are This time, they were all the second day after hearing that Mo Ming defeated the young people of the Yan family. They thought that if Mo Ming was allowed to develop in this way, they would certainly not be able to stay in the Yan family. So, I came up with such an idea to give a gift to Mo Ming and try to reconcile the past with him. At least, he left a good impression on him. After all, as long as you can make a good impression on Mo Ming, even if Mo Ming wants to make them, he won''t make them look too ugly Who ever thought From the moment the gift was given, they had been deeply trapped in a well dug pit. And the most terrible thing is that this pit is not a single pit. This pit is a series of pits, and each pit is deeper than another pit! It''s so special that it''s just In fact, it''s nothing to be trapped like this. They are embarrassed to say what they are guilty of But what do you mean by your repeated attacks? Let''s first tell us that you have a secret. Let''s take out all the gifts by ourselves. After we hand in all the gifts excitedly, we will tell us that you saw two servants today ? you clearly gave them hope at their darkest time, and then you crushed the hope in front of them You are just tormenting the soul! You either don''t give hope, give you don''t destroy it by yourself! The most intolerable thing is that he is playing this routine over and over again! If Mo Ming was digging a hole for them before, now Mo Ming is inserting a steel needle under the bottom of the pit, and then let them jump! They are going to be driven crazy by Mo Ming! Even a lot of people began to have a strange idea and began to doubt whether Mo Ming was really as powerful as others had told him. After all, they were not present at that time and did not see it with their own eyes. In fact, people, that''s it! Some things, even if everyone told him it was true, he couldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it! Just like the college entrance examination, many students already know how many points they can get in this subject at the moment when they finish the test paper! But many people don''t believe it, because they think their score should not be so low, until the score comes down, check The heart is dead! Now these young girls have the same mentality. As a result, as soon as they started to have different ideas, Mo Ming gave them a warning A young master who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm was kicked to fly directly, and had no chance to resist at all There are all the children of the family. Who is not a fool? If you say that it''s just a matter of hand, they don''t believe it anyway! That means to tell them: you should be honest one by one. If anyone dares to be dishonest, it will be your end! In fact, it''s quite speechless to say I can''t fight, but I dare not go. So many people can only stay here with smiling faces and pretend to listen carefully It''s like how wonderful the story is and how funny the joke is But what about the facts? Everyone has a toothache! What do you mean by your own words? If the plot has no plot, if you want to laugh or not, you have to have a deep meaning You''re just saying it out to disgust them! In particular, the goods are still being repeated over and over again, which is simply disgusting them with such a routine Disgust once is not enough, also must come back and forth disgusting, evil heart makes them doubt life! To say that Mo''s name is to destroy them humanely. They are all light. This is simply tormenting their souls! These young girls who come to give gifts are a little strange now. When you say this, don''t you feel a little bit? Don''t you feel bored, disgusted, embarrassed? Ha ha, of course! If this is not boring, disgusting and embarrassing, how can you be disgusted? Ha ha However, they still enjoy the torture in their heart It''s embarrassing to say that It''s not that these people are abnormal. It''s mainly that Mo Ming is interested in tormenting them now, which means that Mo Ming is in a good mood now! What are they here for? Come to give presents! Why give gifts? Because to make amends! What do the people who make amends fear the most?I''m afraid the other party is angry! So they are now in this state of mind. Although they are tortured by Mo Ming very hard, very tired, and very close to death, they still have to endure, not only to endure, but also to take the goods tormented by all kinds of tricks as their ancestors and offer them up If one of the ancestors is not happy, then it will be more than a soul torture! I don''t know what kind of urine it is now. Through today''s short contact, we all have a clear idea. When the goods are happy, they are so pit. If they are not happy, ha ha Think about it is a bitter tear To say, no matter where there is no shortage of talents, such as this group of people, on the surface, one by one looks like a two fool, but in fact, most of them are full of wit! (nonsense, why did you offend "Mo Ming"? It''s not just to please people! If he is not smart, can he think of stepping on "Mo Ming" to please others? Now Mo Ming rises, he can run to the first time to send gifts and apologies, of course, it is more clever! I''m not smart. I turn back and find them one by one Some people are very active in their minds. They think out some different flavor from Mo Ming''s words. Then, a young man has an idea and tries to open his mouth and says: "brother Mo Ming, that Can I change a secret? " That sounds wonderful. Can you change the secret? When you buy vegetables? However, when other young girls around heard this, they were all silent. Yes, you said that the embarrassing story is your secret. Then I don''t want your secret. Can I exchange a secret with you? Although this brain circuit is a little strange, it seems to be very reasonable! After all, we are also tortured by the unknown secret. If we can change a secret, regardless of what it is, we can at least breathe. If you can really get something useful, it is to earn! "For a secret? You have a good idea... " Mo Ming is lost in thought Seeing that Mo Ming didn''t refuse, people were like drowning people who saw the rescue boat, and all of a sudden all came to their spirits www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Brother Mo Ming, that Can I change a secret? " In the crowd, a young man raised his hand and looked at Mo Ming nervously, as if he would change his mouth if he showed a little displeasure. In fact, his heart is not sure, now no one can figure out where the unknown pulse is, you say he is happy, but he can smile happily and kick people to fly at the same time. You say he''s not happy, but he''s really doing things, and it''s exciting No one knows what kind of reaction Mo Ming will have after hearing this. However, to their surprise, Mo Ming didn''t feel any displeasure. Instead, as if he had heard some good suggestions, he began to think seriously: "change a secret? You have a good idea... " At that time, other young girls around were shocked. It seems that this little ancestor did not reject this proposal. Is this OK? To be honest, they are so big that they heard for the first time that "secrets" can be exchanged. It''s not that you can buy vegetables on the street. If you are not satisfied, you can change it However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not unreasonable. Yes, you said that the embarrassing story is your secret. After listening to your secret, I feel dissatisfied. I don''t want your secret and want to change it with you, can''t you? This logic always feels that something is wrong, but it seems to be very reasonable Moreover, we are all tortured by the "secret" of the unknown. If we can change a "secret", regardless of what it is, we can at least let everyone breathe. It''s not a thing to be so mentally tortured all the time! In fact, each of them has an idea at the bottom of their heart. If they can really learn something useful from the unknown, it will be earned! Looking at Mo Ming, no one is waiting for him. After a long time, Mo Ming seemed to have made up his mind and said: "well, seeing you come all the way to give me presents, I''m sorry to let you go back empty handed. Since you are not interested in my secret, I don''t ask you to..." Seeing that Mo Ming said so, people''s eyes suddenly brightened, just like floating in the vast sea, suddenly saw a rescue ship Ha ha, is not the vast sea! People say that "there is no end to the bitter sea, but when you look back, you can see the shore.". Every time they think back to those two paragraphs of Mo Ming, they feel that they are in the boundless sea of bitterness. The oppressive pressure brought by the sea water squeezing the chest cavity, and even breathing takes a lot of effort, making people feel sick and vomiting. What''s more, the boundless despair that can''t be seen at all If it''s someone else, they may be tired of playing a routine once, but they don''t think so if they change it! After what happened just now, they feel that they have a deep understanding of the nature of Mo Ming''s urine. They don''t play cards according to common sense. They can play it over and over again! At first, it was for the sake of self satisfaction, and then it was for the purpose of attacking each other. When the refreshing value of this routine was completely drained by the goods, he began to use this routine to disgust people and extract the disgusting value of this routine! It can be said that Mo Ming really brings the use value of a routine to the utmost. If he does not play a routine thoroughly, he will not change another routine That''s it! Say this is boundless sea, do not disobey at all, who special also do not know where the edge of the unknown is! But now it''s OK, a boat is coming, which is an opportunity for them! At that moment, I felt as if I was in heaven. However, the next moment, they will fall from heaven into hell: "give me the money, I will change it for you!" Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ At that time, some people vomited blood. Didn''t NIMA mean to buy tickets before boarding? Temo thought you were a humanitarian aid, only to find out that you just dug another hole. You were speechless, OK? Everyone''s heart is shouting: routine! Routine! Quantemo is a routine! "Didn''t we give you a lot of money before?" At that time, some people were in a hurry. This NIMA really thought that other people''s money was flowing from the flood?! Mo Ming glanced at the man. Unexpectedly, she was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with short hair, white skin and beautiful facial features. She was staring at him with apricot eyes. Her voice is not like ordinary girls gentle, or sweet, but it sounds very clear, like a boy. If you only listen to the voice and don''t look at people, no one will think that this voice is from a girl''s mouth, and it''s no wonder that when you see each other, you are surprised.However, Mo Ming was surprised not only because of this. He used to make an example to others, but now these little kids who give gifts are all as meek as sheep. No matter what he says, these little sheep will nod their heads! What kind of "hot blooded" youth has long been cold. Unexpectedly, there is a girl standing out. It''s really personality! To say, such a girl is really good. She looks good-looking, tall, and has personality. Moreover, she naturally shows a kind of neutral beauty different from other girls, which makes people feel refreshing! Especially for boys, such girls seem to have a natural attraction. Results, Mo Ming eyebrow a pick: "how, have opinion?" The girl frowned, her apricot eyes were full of evil spirits, staring at Mo Ming: "no!" With that, the girl went back to the crowd, leaving a face of muddled Mo Ming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming looked at this girl for a long time, and he was also fascinated. He jumped out of the crowd with you just to say these two words. After saying these two words, you went back to the crowd again, right? "You may be sick!" really, Mo Ming is not swearing. This time, he is very serious, sincere and formally persuading this girl. How can a normal person do such a boring thing? It is not only Mo Ming, but also the other young girls around them who are speechless. They are so big that they see many people who recognize them. But for the first time they see someone who knows that they are so righteous and majestic It''s so extreme that it doesn''t look like it The girl didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people nearby. She glared at Mo Ming and asked: "why, do you have any opinions?" "No!" Mo Ming didn''t even think about it, so he went back. Then the girl laughed: "do you know that you may also be sick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "You may be sick!" Mo Ming is not swearing. This time, he is very serious, very sincere and formally persuading this girl that there is a strange phenomenon in the world, and all the patients say that they are not sick. But how can a normal person do such a boring thing? When she just came out of the crowd, she looked very righteous and courageous. As a result, as soon as you asked her "do you have any opinions", she opened her mouth and said "no" So you jump out of the crowd just for this "no"? Don''t say it''s Mo Ming. Even the young girls around them are speechless. They are all children of the family. They are so big that they think they are well-informed among their peers. But today, they have opened their eyes! This NIMA, in fact, can be so reasonable and magnificent I don''t know what I thought was mo Ming However, the girl did not pay attention to the eyes of the people next to her. She stood there staring at Mo Ming and asked: "why, do you have any opinion?" Mo Ming urinated at that time: "no!" I''m kidding. This is the default. Can he talk to a sick person? BR, < BR, you may not know the result ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming didn''t speak at that time, and he couldn''t say anything There is a saying how to say "I walk the farthest road is your routine" It''s so full of routines. Thanks to his good intentions, he reminded the other party that the other party was just for the routine This is the first time that Mo Ming came to the world by others, and the other party is a very unique girl. So, Mo Ming began to reflect on whether he was too gentle to these people? When do these lambs learn to play tricks on him? "Don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, what you sent before was not money, but gifts. You apologized to me for your previous mistakes!" "Now, if any of you is not satisfied with the secret I just said and wants to change it, you will have to pay more! If you don''t have money, don''t talk about it Then, Mo Ming went back to the reclining chair and did not intend to pay attention to other people. He believed that these people knew what to do. Ha ha However, these people, that''s it. If you give them face, they can go to heaven! Looking at Mo Ming, who was sitting on the reclining chair with his eyes closed, people were also confused. After all, they are 14-5-year-old children. Although we often see adults doing this, no one has ever really touched on it, and no one would have thought that there would be so many tricks for Mo Ming. Alas, if they knew that Mo Ming just exclaimed, "the farthest way I''ve walked is your routine", they will certainly be angry again and spit blood on the spot. This special? Do you still mean to sigh, this special? Whose routine is the most? Just now that girl is also a small use of a routine, take advantage of the oral, but you are not the same ah, you are not a routine, you are a series of sets! And there''s a set in the serial! It''s just like you have a lot of tricks. The most terrible thing is that these routines are all excuses. The purpose is to ask for money But he was successful. Are you angry? Let''s just say that this is such a trivial matter. If other people hear what Mo Ming said, they may think that it is just greedy, but in their opinion, it is not just that. Greedy? The goods are not ordinary greed! However, it is not terrible to be greedy for money. After all, they are all from Yan family. Although there are differences between poor and rich, it is also compared with the family. At least, it is better for Yan''s family to provide more security than for the family. If all the family members can work harder, there will be a lot of spare money left in their hands every month. It will not be a problem to satisfy the greedy desire of the following goods But he is not only greedy for money! It''s so cheap! All kinds of Sao routines make you impossible to guard against! Although they are young, they are all children of the family, and they are also people who have seen the world. They can see that now. The so-called "increase money for secret" is all an excuse! I still remember that when I was queuing up to pay the gifts, the first four contacted each other first. As a result, the three people were embarrassed. They had to take out another gift and hand it in, which was equivalent to paying two gifts at once. Later, because of the so-called "secret", everyone crowded up to pay gifts. At that time, some people felt that they were very happy. Now, everyone went up and handed in gifts. Mo Ming certainly couldn''t check the accounts one by one, let alone let them go back and pay the second gift one by one.This is the same as Mr. Shuyuan''s teaching. If a person can''t endorse, he must be criticized. But if the whole class can''t recite, that''s another thing. There are so many people in the class who can''t recite. That only shows one problem. Everyone doesn''t recite on purpose. What can your teacher do even if he is angry? One by one? One can see that these children do this kind of thing on weekdays. Unfortunately, things sometimes don''t change according to the will of a certain group of people. It''s really impossible to check accounts one by one, and really can''t mess with them one by one. When he''s done, Yan Ningxue should be back. Maybe something will happen What''s more, there are so many people here who toss around one by one. I don''t know when it will take. But, he can let this group of people all go up again and make up for it! Hehe, he is not afraid of being seen by others. He can say without any formality: "I am just receiving the second gift! What "price for secret" is an excuse! The purpose is to let you hand in all the gifts you owe before Mo Ming thinks that although he is a hanging silk, although he has not had a good life in his life, has not been to any high-end restaurant, has not stayed in any luxury hotel, in a word, he is a pauper, but he does not feel inferior! Because I still have advantages! He felt that although he was poor, he could not be poor in ambition and morality! So no matter what he does, he demands fairness and justice! Just like now, three of the four people in front of the family have paid double gifts, and the fourth one is even more than two. So the group behind you can''t be special. You have to pay double gifts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Mo Ming walked in front of the reclining chair, sat comfortably on it, and then went back. He began to keep his eyes closed. The posture was more comfortable, and the young girls around him had a burst of toothache Ha ha, regret it? Are you sad? You said you knew what you are today, why did you have to do it in the first place?! We all live their own lives well. What''s wrong with self-cultivation? Why do we have to look down on this and that? Is it really good for you to stir up disputes like this? Mo Ming is not afraid of being seen by others. He can say with no politeness: "I am just receiving the second gift! What "price for secret" is an excuse! The purpose is to let you hand in all the gifts you owe before How, who dares to disobey? Who has no opinion? Mo Ming thinks that although he is a hanging silk, although he has not had a good life in his life, has not been to any high-end restaurant, has not stayed in any luxury hotel, in a word, he is a pauper, but he does not feel inferior! Because I still have advantages! He felt that although he was poor, he could not be poor in ambition and morality! So whatever you do, you have to be fair and just! As it is now, three of the four people in front of the family have paid double gifts, and the fourth one is even more than two. Then why do the people behind you make special? When people pay double, you pay one? We should pay attention to fairness and justice. Since everyone else has paid, the group behind you can''t be special. You have to pay double gifts! Of course, Mo Ming thought about this in his heart. He thought that if he really said it, the people around him would immediately spit blood and die! That''s not to spit blood to death! He has lived for more than ten years, and for the first time, he has seen someone understand the three words "make special". When people say "so and so do special things", they mean a few people in this group. Just like in this group of people, they can see that they are normal people. The first four people are really special! Why do people hand in one gift and you pay two? As a result, Mo Ming was more powerful. He denied the following dozens of people through those four people That means that dozens of them are doing special things, and the four talents are normal It sounds like nothing wrong at first, but if you study it carefully, it will be against common sense! Seriously, in such a situation, Mo Ming is asking for money from them, which is praising him! This is so clear that it is "robbing" money! The only difference between this product and those bandits outside is that: bandits and mountain bandits don''t find a reason for robbing money, but they can give themselves a reason before they start to rob Do you have a bad conscience? Aren''t you a little embarrassed? Ha ha, Mo Ming said that his conscience did not hurt at all, on the contrary, there was a little cool, as for "sorry" Mo Ming thinks he is very interesting! Mo Ming felt that he had done his utmost! After all, it was you who offended me before, and I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. Seriously, those teenagers who have no strength but like to bully others to show their own force are not able to live for 20 minutes in the TV series! Mo Ming thought that he was different. He just wanted their courtesy, but also only their courtesy. He didn''t want their parents'' gift, and they didn''t want their life! Alas, sometimes even Mo Ming himself is very distressed, why is he so soft hearted? Why is he so merciful? Obviously, I''m so poor that I almost become pants! I can only say that I am too kind. I used to bully myself, and I just want them to pay for it. I think I am generous and kind "Ah, you hurry up to line up and hand over the second gift you owe me. If you don''t, you will be killed!" Mo Ming shakes his head. Alas, it''s true that people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. People like yourself deserve to be bullied by the world and don''t know who they owe He is very tired today, but he should take advantage of it to have a good rest That''s right. I''ve been tired for a whole day. I''ve been cooking for so many days in the furnace of Han Danqing''s second class goods. If he hadn''t eaten the real phoenix eggs and integrated the blood of the true Phoenix, his constitution would have been out of the ordinary fetuses. I''m afraid he would have hung up in the furnace. After that, he had a fight with Yan Qingming. To be honest, that fight was not very tired, because he didn''t do a lot of things before and after, and it was not a fierce fight. The main thing is tired heart! He pinned all his hopes on that competition, thinking that he could use the war to have a real luxury performance and show his real skills. As a result, ha haWhere is the real technique of performance? This is the real irrigation of performance! Mo Ming was speechless. Every time he thought of the contest, he felt that Yan Qingming was deliberately making trouble for him. Otherwise, why would he go to sing a monologue every time he arrived at the critical moment? This is a live broadcast of the sixth heaven of blood realm and the seventh heaven of blood realm. As a result, the water Yan Qingming made him a half round system The competition was like a nightmare, and its long rhythm was like a bad nose. It''s not easy to finish the competition. I''ve just had dinner and I haven''t climbed into bed yet. I''m woken up by Yan Ningxue Mo Ming has the habit of taking a nap at noon. When he was in heaven, he had to go to bed to make up his sleep. Otherwise, he would have no energy in the afternoon and could not live his night life. As a result, Yan Qingcheng looked mysterious. He had to pull him up and take him out without saying what he was going for Mo Ming was fascinated at that time. You said that you should keep a low profile during this period of time. If you can''t go out, you can''t go out. Now you take me out again, not to mention what you are going to do Do you think you have something to hide from your son? Mo Ming was really annoyed by Yan Ningxue, and finally went This is also the main reason why Yan Ningxue will buy so many snacks for Mo Ming on the way. The result is to fly to the villa, where accompanied by a group of bad old men, bad old women in that nagging, nagging It''s hard to deal with those old men and women. Before they go home to have a rest, they come across these second class goods This makes Mo Ming feel that he has finished the whole month''s work in one day Don''t he have to take a break, ha ha! He doesn''t worry at all. He''s lying here. Can''t that gang of second class goods make a lot of difference?! Mo Ming is not afraid of their trouble. As long as they dare to make trouble today, he will go door to door tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 There are many things on this day, but Mo Ming has always had the habit of taking a nap. This habit has been raised for nearly 40 million years. If you let him change it, you can''t change it. He had not just climbed into bed, Yan Ningxue came to drag him. He didn''t tell him where to take him or what to do. Mo Ming was really annoyed by Yan Ningxue, and finally went with him Seriously, this is his stepmother. If he changed someone else, he would be kicked out of the door! This group of people in the world know how to practice, practice, practice I don''t even know what "experiencing life" and "realizing life" are. It''s like if you cut off your emotions and desires, isolate yourself from the outside world, and become an immortal with one mind They don''t want to spend their time on "life". They don''t know how painful it is to be pulled up while sleeping. That kind of obviously sleepy as long as eyelids close can sleep, but can''t sleep feeling, this group of ordinary people don''t understand! Mo Ming is very upset, but he can''t get angry with his mother After all, Yan Ningxue is concerned about Mo Ming. Although Mo Ming doesn''t say it, she still feels that Mo Ming is in a bad mood. This is the main reason why Yan Ningxue will buy so many snacks for him on the way. Originally, Mo Ming thought Yan Ningxue would take him somewhere, but he ended up flying to the villa, where he was accompanied by a group of bad old men, and bad old women were nagging, nagging and nagging It''s hard to deal with those old men and women. Before they go home to have a rest, they come across these second class goods He thought the gang of second class goods came to apologize sincerely, but he found that they still wanted to hide their secrets one by one. Give him some moths, and he had to try every means to fight against these cautious second class goods This makes Mo Ming feel that he has finished the whole month''s work in one day Don''t he have to take a break, ha ha! He doesn''t worry at all. He''s lying here. Can''t that gang of second class goods make a lot of difference?! Mo Ming is not afraid of their trouble. As long as they dare to make trouble today, he will go door to door tomorrow! He he, seriously, if these people don''t take the initiative to make amends and give gifts today, Mo Ming didn''t expect to retaliate against those people before. Now that these people come, it''s a wake-up call for him. The former "Mo Ming" was so cowardly that there were too few people in Yan''s family who looked up to him. Even those servants in the family dared to ignore him. Not to mention peers! Originally, if those people were able to roll around to give gifts on their own initiative, Mo Ming would be really embarrassed to come and find fault. But now it is different. There are only dozens of people coming, and there are not necessarily 100 people at a glance. That is to say, most of them are at home! Hehe, since you don''t come, I can''t help it. I can only find you in person! The people around me are almost breaking down. What''s "owe you"? Who owes you so much? I just came to make amends and apologies to you. When has it become what we owe you? Although these children did not really give gifts to others, but did not eat pork, have not seen pigs run? They have heard about some procedures and steps of gift giving, especially they have practiced countless times at home before they came here. They can see how they should appear, how to smile, how to apologize and so on. It''s like going to a goddess for a date As a result, none of the exercises and plans were in vain It''s embarrassing to say However, they still want to heap them all over again. Why can''t I ask you to pay the second gift? Say, also have to thank you, otherwise if really with before one by one to come, still don''t know to toss to when! Around those young girls do not know what to say, this special feeling is just like being forced to open their mouth and feed a mouth of excrement! The key is that the excrement is still poisonous, and the poison is added with laxatives No one would like to say such a thing, but what if not? You don''t have to wait in line. They hate the man who said "change the secret" now! I don''t know how the second goods came out Now, he directly dragged all the people here. The most terrible thing is that he can''t change it now! He''s a pig teammate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 After all, teachers are teachers. Teaching students is a job. We have to follow the rules and regulations of the school. Although being boycotted by students is a disgraceful and helpless thing (after all, it is for the good of students), it is still difficult to deal with too many people. If it''s just one or two students, there''s no problem with copying books, but if it''s the whole class, it''s a bit scary! The whole class of 40 or 50 people, all copy the textbook, this will soon get out. Especially in high school, time is more precious than money. In the face of the pressure of the college entrance examination, we should learn according to the teacher''s requirements in class, finish the teacher''s homework after class, and review ourselves after class. Who has the time to copy the whole textbook? This kind of thing makes a big noise, who is not good-looking, but Mo Ming is not a teacher, he is afraid of a hair? Who dares not to pay? No money to kill you! Why, do not accept, do not accept, let your parents to say with Yan Ningxue! Ha ha, don''t you want to have some wrong ideas. Why can''t I ask you to pay the second gift? Say, also have to thank you, otherwise if really with before one by one to come, still don''t know to toss to when! Looking at Mo Ming''s leisurely posture, the young girls around her are angry and want to cry. This feeling is just like being forced to open your mouth and feed a mouthful of excrement. Moreover, it is poisonous in the excrement! The most terrible thing is that there are laxatives in the poison And they know that the excrement is poisonous, there is laxative in the poison, and they have to swallow it into their stomachs I can''t do it without swallowing. Mo Ming is breaking their mouths As a result, these people, as before, honestly stood in a line. They hate it! But hate is not Mo Ming! Hate is the first to put forward before the "secret" fool! I don''t know what kind of brain circuit that idiot can jump out of (it''s strange that you agreed with it before Now, it doesn''t matter if he changes the secret alone. He directly drags all the people here. The most terrible thing is that he can''t change the secret now! This is a pig teammate! Mo Ming has been half lying on the chair and never looked at these people. It feels like they have to give a gift to him They are speechless. Why is it different from the situation in the Academy before? In the past, there were not so many ways for the students in the Academy This Mo Ming doesn''t look as old as they are. Where on earth did he get so many routines? You have a set of Ha ha, that is not a routine! Now you know you''re scared? What did you do? These two goods are not his unknown students. Why should he tolerate them? When these people five people six two goods bully "Mo Ming", how did not think of tolerance? In the past, I often heard people say that "to be a man, you should learn to be tolerant". Mo Ming felt that this kind of person was very annoying and did not understand the rules at all! Everything is born with its own trajectory and each has its own way of living. You should take care of yourself and don''t add obstacles to others. You have to persuade others to be tolerant Mo Ming is not that he hasn''t seen a real "tolerant" person. At that age, he never cares about others. He is really "tolerant"! It''s not like that some people read these words out to others when they have nothing to do, and then if others don''t listen, they have to blame others for being careful. Seriously, according to the unknown statistics, those who often persuade others to be "tolerant" are usually very cautious! Moreover, the more people persuade others to be tolerant, the more vicious they are! Because they will always think from their own point of view, or look at other people, they have not experienced the experience of others, do not know how much damage those things have caused to others. They just stand on their own point of view, denounce those who are intolerant and preach their great truth there! Seriously, this kind of person is no different from those who stand on the shore watching others drown but not saving them, but accusing others of not being able to swim and go into the water! What a vicious heart! What a dirty mouth! How dark the heart is! Therefore, Mo Ming has lived for such a long time. Every time someone talks about this kind of thing in his ear, he will slap that person to fly It''s up to you to tolerate such things! Since they hurt me so wantonly at the beginning, why should I be tolerant to them? Since they have hurt me, I seek compensation from them. It is my duty and should be. If I am tolerant, it is just what I do in terms of affection!What''s more, Mo Ming felt that he was doing good for these people! These people are young, dare to bully others unscrupulously. Can they still get it when they grow up? Mo Ming is now teaching these children with practical social experience that they must be moral. It''s not a failure to report. It''s not the time. When it''s time, you may lose your fortune After their own teaching, I believe that these children will understand how to behave in the future. Mo Ming is not a teacher of these people, but he is sitting as a teacher and telling these children the truth of life. He thinks these people should thank themselves! Oh, wait "Oh, no, what are you four doing here?" Mo Ming was fascinated at that time, nest grass, this special did not find that there were four people standing beside him before! Of course, these four people are not others, but the first four people to pay gifts before. Among these four people, three of them had previous misdeeds, and the remaining one had to ask for help from him. It really made them feel a little excited when he was so publicly represented as a public model by Mo Ming. So they stood there, watching those people next to them one by one reluctant to line up, not to mention more happy in their hearts. As a result "You are here to watch, right?" Mo Ming''s face "Why are you so ignorant" expression. Those four people were fascinated at that time. Ah, you are not right! Didn''t you say they paid two gifts just now? How can they hand it in? The four people looked at each other, and finally the middle school teenager stood up and said: "brother Mo Ming, we have already handed in two gifts before..." "I know you''ve already handed in two gifts!" Mo Ming interrupted directly: "we don''t care how many gifts we have paid. Let''s talk about the behavior of paying gifts. People are queuing up to pay gifts. Why don''t you pay them? Do you think it''s fair? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Zhongzheng youth couldn''t speak. It seemed that it was really unfair But why do you always feel something is wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "You are here to watch, right?" Seeing that these four people are still standing around, Mo Ming is puzzled. These four people looked at all the thieves before. Why can''t they understand the words? Those four people were also fascinated by Mo Ming''s saying, ah, you are not right! Didn''t you say we paid two gifts just now? How can we hand in this special? The four people looked at each other and joked. If they went up again, they would pay three gifts this time? Is this special? In the end, is he giving gifts, or is the other party robbing gifts? Finally, it was the young Zhongzheng who bravely stepped forward and warned carefully: "brother Mo Ming, we have already handed in two gifts before..." As a result, he was interrupted by Mo Ming: "I know you have already handed in two gifts! Let''s not discuss the matter of paying a few gifts. What I''m talking about with you now is the behavior of "paying gifts" "People are queuing up to pay gifts. Why don''t you pay them? Do you think it''s fair to watch people standing in line there? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s face is confused. According to the logic of Mo Ming, it seems that it is really unfair But why do you always feel something is wrong? You have to say that there is something wrong with his logic. It seems that it is indeed impeccable. It is unfair for people to stand in line to watch a play here As soon as he doesn''t speak, the three people behind him can''t sit still. This is really a spectator, a fan of the game! Your special thinking has been taken to the ditch by the goods. I don''t know The second boy who handed in the gift couldn''t help saying: "however, brother Mo Ming, we have already handed in two gifts before. If we are queuing up with these people, wouldn''t it mean that we have to pay three gifts?" As soon as the goods took the lead, the girl with heavy make-up and cosplay Monkey King began to speak: "yes, brother Mo Ming, didn''t you just say that we should handle things fairly? It''s not fair for us to hand in the other two gifts Every time I hear this girl talk, Mo Ming can''t help but get goose bumps. This voice is so sweet In fact, Mo Ming dislikes girls talking to him like this. Because if a girl talks to a heterosexual like this, there are only two possibilities: first, the girl is acting coquettish. Under normal circumstances, only three kinds of opposite sex will let a girl act like this, one is a father, which is nothing to say. It is normal for a daughter to act coquettish to her father, except for Yan Qingcheng. Yan Qingcheng, her own father died early. Later, although his father came, how can we say In any case, according to Mo Ming''s own observation, the relationship between Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father is roughly the same as that between him and Yan Ningxue. They are neither warm nor hot, but they are not distant. They are more harmonious, but they are only harmonious Another object is a boyfriend For girls, it''s nothing to sell a cute man''s ticket. It''s just to make the people around you feel uncomfortable A girl, no matter how she usually behaves, can''t help being weak when she meets someone who is worth trusting her whole life. It should be said that this is an instinct If a goddess of iceberg like Yan Qingcheng really falls in love with a man, she will unknowingly be coquettish. Of course, Mo Ming estimates that Yan Qingcheng''s way of acting coquettish must be different from that of ordinary girls. It should be more subtle. Maybe it can be called "Qingcheng style coquetry" The last situation is "ask for help from others"! Some girls, especially those with higher EQ, will know how to make use of their own advantages to seek benefits for themselves. For example, when shopping, when girls want to be cheaper, most male bosses can''t help being soft hearted Of course, Mo Ming is not such a person, because he knows that even if he is not cheap, the girl lingers here for a long time, and finally she will buy it. Who can''t live with the money? Hey, hey However, not all girls will be like this, some more reserved, more reserved, or more introverted character of the girl, will not be like this. For example, Yan Qingcheng Anyway, according to the memory of this body, Yan Qingcheng hasn''t spoiled any opposite sex in her life in the past 18 years. Think about it, who is her Yan Qingcheng? That''s the little princess of Yan Family in Yunzhou. Is she short of money? Does she lack power? Is she short of status? Is she short of resources? She still needs to be coquettish? As long as she goes there, there are not a lot of people willing to jump for her! However, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that they should really thank Yan Qingcheng.After all, if an iceberg goddess like her is really coquettish to a man one day, it is estimated that the man will not be able to carry it at that time. His Qi and blood will be retrograde and pour into his heart and die It''s so exciting Mo Ming thought, the heart is not good people or close to Yan Qingcheng! The second kind of situation that the girl can make a whine is more special - hypocritical! If you don''t have a deep relationship with a girl, and the girl doesn''t ask for it from you, it''s likely that she is just teasing you when she is coquetting you Words are false, love is false, whine is false Is mo Ming the girl''s father? It''s definitely not. Just because of the girl''s temperament, she still faces the sky in the morning and makes up heavily in the afternoon in order to please a man. If she has a father like Mo Ming, she must be able to go to heaven and shoulder to shoulder with the sun! Maybe, we have to blow up the sun If Mo Ming had such a girl, he would have to explode in situ As for boyfriends Ha ha, don''t dream, girl, this immortal is a man you can''t get in your whole life! In the morning, Mo Ming also saw the girl courting the white boy. Now he comes here to show him Just now, when he kicked the white boy to fly, the girl was watching, and there was no expression. Just like this girl, ha ha, as long as we keep the pure money relationship, don''t think about the others too much It is not impossible to ask for his forgiveness. However, Mo Ming thinks that this girl is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It is just like that she came here to give gifts. It is absolutely impossible for Mo Ming not to retaliate against her in the future. Mo Ming does not believe that the other party does not want to close the relationship with him. What is a normal apology girl like? The girl with a neutral beauty just now is the best example. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 For this girl, in fact, Mo Ming is still quite disgusted. In the morning, Mo Ming also saw the girl courting the white boy. Now he comes here to show him Just now, when he kicked the white boy to fly, the girl was watching, and there was no expression. Just like this girl, ha ha, as long as we keep the pure money relationship, don''t think about the others too much Mo Ming can not be foolishly think that the other side just want to ask for their own forgiveness. Of course, the other party must have the intention to make amends. After all, the performance of Mo Ming was displayed there, and both sides were facing each other at that time. No one could say that Mo Ming did not write down all the members of their small group at that time. However, Mo Ming thinks that this girl is not as simple as it seems on the surface. She is here to give gifts, which means to make amends, but it is not just about making amends! Mo Ming does not believe that the other party does not want to close the relationship with him. What is a normal apology girl like? The girl with a neutral beauty just now is the best example. However, although Mo Ming is disgusted with this kind of girl, but it is not to the point of "hate". The world is so big, everyone has their own way of living. You can not agree with other people''s living methods, but they don''t aim at others because of others'' living methods. Because you can never fully understand why other people choose this life from the perspective of an outsider. Mo Ming thinks that in the world, everyone will encounter all kinds of choices. Life itself is a process of constant choice. Just like this girl, she chose to go from morning to night. Isn''t that a choice? As an outsider, Mo Ming knows that this kind of choice is not good, but how can he know why this girl chooses this way? To say that the girl doesn''t know that this kind of choice is not good, that is definitely a hoax! In the past, when I was in heaven, there were often TV dramas, movies, novels and so on. At the beginning, seeing other men strong or rich, they would follow others, or even flatter the protagonist by belittling the protagonist. When the protagonist was forced by the bull, he would run over and throw himself in his arms. For example, there is a similar story in many TV dramas: when the hero and the heroine are sweet, they suddenly fall from the sky, an ex girlfriend who doesn''t know where Blood thief! The thief''s routine! Thieves are boring! What''s more, the original leading actor''s fiancee or girlfriend runs away with others without saying a word (which is also quite speechless). When the protagonist is forced to come back again (which is more speechless), and then he still talks with the hero about "ah, that''s because I was too young" and so on Who is special? Never young? You are so young. Are people born old? How are you so young? It''s like being young can be a reason for you to hurt others Every time I see this kind of bridge, Mo Ming thinks that this kind of TV screenwriter is very stupid! A person will have such humanity, will choose this kind of life, that certainly has its reason, must be in the life some things which unceasingly experienced has had the influence to this person''s personality, how can simply use a sentence "young" to explain? Just like the girl in front of her, Mo Ming dislikes each other''s morning and night, but it is far from "disgusting", because the other party has not really caused any substantial damage to him. Or that sentence: as long as we keep a pure money relationship, the rest is OK! Seeing that Mo Ming didn''t speak, the girl thought that her coquetry had an effect, so she became more energetic and almost rubbed against Mo Ming''s face: "brother Mo Ming, please think carefully, we have paid an extra one before. Is it not the part that this group of people owe themselves now..." "What''s your name?" Before the girl finished speaking, there were people in the queue over there who couldn''t listen. This girl is also pretty used to it. At the beginning, she wanted to fight back when she was interrupted. As a result, before she was allowed to speak, the crowd exploded: "what does it mean that we owe? If you don''t have enough food and pay more gifts, we can do this?" "That is to say, it''s still the head of the four of you. It''s shameless to say such a thing now..." "I think it''s great if I have a few money, so I can take rhythm blindly? You have so much money. How come you are all like eating shit now? " "Why are we waiting in line to pay our gifts so that you can watch our jokes? Just tell Mo Mingge, it''s not fair, you have to come and line up! " ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, Mo Ming laughed at that time. You have to say what a beautiful girl you are. Maybe that group of hot-blooded teenagers will pretend to be gentlemen and not care about you.It''s just that you paint your own colorful, whole like a female version of the monkey king, and jump out of their anger, who do they hate you? Never underestimate the ability of boys to swear, usually they can also pay attention to the image, but once they really burst out, it is absolutely hurtful! The girl''s face was so white that so many people pointed at her nose and scolded her. Even if she was arrogant, she did not dare to bear it. As for the next three men are more depressed vomiting blood, but also embarrassed can not. What do you mean they''re full? Are they willing to pay a second gift? Not all of them are forced! As for the aggressive situation at that time, didn''t they communicate with each other? No, I guess it will explode in the next second They really hate this girl with heavy make-up now. You said that you should not be arrogant. Why do you speak in front of so many people? They were scolded directly with them Ha ha, Mo Ming said, this girl is not born with no cover up?! At the beginning, when Mo Ming and Yan Qingming finished the competition, on the way home, no one in each other''s small group spoke. As soon as the girl saw Mo Ming, she began to talk. It''s nothing! When the curse gradually subsided, Mo Mingcai spread out his hands and said helplessly: "you can see that it''s unfair for you to stand here to watch the excitement. This is not just my meaning. You seem to have committed public anger..." "But we have already..." Several were obviously reluctant. So, Mo Ming fell into meditation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Among the four people who first paid the gift, there were three men and one woman. The girl was heavily made up and painted in a fancy way. She looked like a female version of the monkey king. Looking at it, people could not help but feel that she could help her with the golden cudgel in her hand. If she had been plain faced, she still looked pretty pretty. Those hot-blooded boys around her didn''t really mean to say anything. As a result, those hot-blooded boys didn''t care so much about it, and they just yelled at them. Boys of this age only pretend to be gentlemen in front of beautiful girls. For others, ha ha However, it doesn''t matter that they scold, but it''s hard for the three boys who gave gifts together with the girl. Those people were scolded directly along with them. What made them vomit blood most was that they were so oppressed by the scolding words It''s like they''re willing to pay a second gift. Who''s a fool willing to give his money to others? They really hate the girl around them. The girl looks very smart. How can she speak without any cover up? Ha ha, Mo Ming said, this girl is not born with no cover up?! At the beginning, Mo Ming and Yan Qingming finished the competition. On the way home, no one in the other party''s small group spoke. As soon as the girl saw Mo Ming, she began to nag, and directly brought all the people in her small group in It''s nothing! Mo Ming happily watched the opera. When the curse gradually subsided, he spread his hands and said helplessly: "you can see that it''s unfair for you to stand here to watch the excitement. This is not just what I mean. You seem to have committed public anger..." "But we have already..." Several were obviously reluctant. I''m afraid I would have been impatient if I put aside other things. But today I was given a gift by someone else. Mo Ming felt that he should be a gentleman, and he could not be rude to others casually. After all, these are their own gold owners! So, Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "I know you have already handed in two gifts before. If you hand in three gifts again, you don''t have to worry about it. As I said, I''m always fair and I won''t ask for more of you!" "It''s just that people line up there, but you''re standing here. It''s unfair to them, you know? It doesn''t matter how many gifts are given. The important thing is that people line up there. In order to be fair and take care of people''s psychology, you can''t be idle! " When the four men heard the speech, their faces almost froze at the same time. Then they looked at each other again, different from the previous time when they were confused. This time, their four faces were obviously tangled, with a trace of excitement and expectation. It felt like something good had happened to me, but I was a little uncertain. According to Mo Ming, the reason why they have to wait in line is to take care of the mood of those who are already in the line It sounds like It''s very human Moreover, according to Mo Ming''s statement, they will not receive an extra gift. Is it possible to understand that they will return their gifts after receiving the gifts? When the ceremony was over, all the people dispersed, leaving only four of them As the storyteller on the street told us, a master looked after a certain disciple and wanted to open a small stove for the disciple and teach him some private goods. But it was not good to be in front of all the disciples, so he secretly left the disciple Mo Ming''s words sound like no problem. To be frank, he will receive the gift first and then withdraw the gift. If you change ordinary people, listen to Mo Ming say so, you must not believe it. You said it lightly, and then return it after receiving the money. If other people can still do this, as for you, Mo Ming, ha ha! But are the four of them ordinary children? Although in many TV dramas, novels and other film and television literary works, family children are often described as the kind of ignorant, only know bullying or mindless existence. However, after all, that kind of description is just to set off the hero''s force. What is fabricated is fabricated, and the existence of supporting roles has its significance. The reality is, those family members not only have better family background than you, but also have more advantages than you. Even people work harder than you. Are you angry? What''s more, these four people are obviously more intelligent than the other family members, which can be seen from the fact that the four of them first paid gifts. These people pondered, Mo Ming, it is obvious that there is something in the story. So the four men obediently went to the back of the line. Mo Ming in the back showed a "child can teach" expression, from the beginning to the end, Mo Ming did not have any idea to be rude. In fact, this is a way of dealing with people. Although he can use force to force these people to take out all the money in their pockets, how can he do this kind of bullying dandy?Although I am a dandy now, I should pay attention to my reputation! After all, this is the Yan family, is their own base camp, if here their own reputation stink, that also play an egg? Just like the Yan family, they are a noble family of cultivation. The Mingming family has a great cause. No one can go beyond it in Yunzhou. However, they are as polite to the ordinary people in Yunzhou. This is not a "reputation" problem! Who doesn''t want to be praised by others? Who is willing to be like a rat passing through the street all day long, shouting and scolding? Therefore, he wants to use some "gentle" means to let the children willingly take out the money. As soon as the four children got down to the queue, the other people in the queue were in a good mood. Many of them even looked at the four people with a sneer, without concealing their sarcasm. The four men were too lazy to care much about anything. In their opinion, since Mo Ming had something to say, it must have deep meaning, and it must be that they looked at them differently. Maybe in the end, they will not only give back the gift, but also meet the most desired things in their hearts. However, these people are not the same. They are destined to be the "cannon fodder" for giving gifts to Mo Ming in vain, and they will not leave any impression on him. Originally, these people were still very upset. They were all drooping and listless when they handed in the gifts. However, after these four people joined the team, all of them came to the spirit, and the efficiency of gift handing was significantly improved. After a while, all the people in the team turned around and the four men obediently handed in another gift. As a result, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Mo Ming standing on the reclining chair and said with a smile: "thank you for your support. I have received your wishes, but for the sake of fairness, I hope you can stand in a row again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 The familiar scene reappeared: Mo Ming was half lying on the reclining chair, while the others occupied the city one by one. They took turns to hand in gifts. Yan Shaoan stood next to him and took notes one by one. When I was queuing up to pay the gifts, I saw that the four people who paid the gifts first were asked to hand in the second gift one after another, and so many of them only paid one. I was secretly glad. As a result, they found that they have always been in the obscure routine. In fact, the purpose of all kinds of twists and turns is to let them also hand in the second gift. Many people can''t help but sigh in their hearts that they are really trapped in a pit! At first, everyone was in a bad mood. As a result, when they heard the word "owe", a lot of people would blow their hair at that time. All of a sudden, those four people who first paid double gifts took the place of Mo Ming and became the targets of attack On the contrary, Mo Ming forced the four men to wait in line to pay the gifts again. On the contrary, his image in people''s mind gradually became bright and great How to say In fact, people, that''s it! Although the words are hard to hear, the fact is that most people in the world lack long-term vision. They can see only in front of them Just like a murderous villain who helps an old lady cross the road once in a while, people will feel that this person is very good, and will nag out a lot of seemingly positive energy principles, such as "the glory of human nature", "the awakening of good thoughts" Then, in the praise of the people, the man stealthily went to kill people Instead, they are people who often do good deeds, or always bring pride and pride to others. If suddenly one day they can''t do it and lose their temper once more, they will jump out again and stand on the commanding height of morality and start to scold others. They will say "how can you be so careful?" and so on Just like these people now, it''s as if the four people who trapped them were not Mo Ming. However, how to say, Mo Ming is quite happy in his heart. Anyway, the good man who was scolded is not him. As for the four people who had given gifts, they had different thoughts. Of course, they saw the sarcastic eyes of others, but they didn''t care at all. Ha ha, let you chatter for a while, before long, you will know who should be ridiculed! In their opinion, these people pay gifts for nothing, unlike them After these four people joined the team, perhaps because other people''s minds were slightly balanced, the efficiency of gift handing was significantly improved. After a while, all the people in the team turned around and the four men obediently handed in another gift. Seriously, at this time, Yan Shao''an couldn''t help exclamation. It was not the people who took the initiative to send gifts. It was clearly that Mo Ming took the initiative to collect the wool! People collect a layer of wool, even if it''s a layer, but Mo Ming is more powerful. It''s not fun to collect one layer, so we have to collect another layer! Originally, Yan Shao''an still felt that he had a good face in this job. Mo Ming was pressing down on the top, and he had to register one by one below. These ordinary low-lying things still have to hand over their money honestly? To say, Yan Shao''an is not less discriminated against by these people. However, his situation is much better than "Mo Ming". One is that "Mo Ming" is the first dandy of Yan family, while Yan Shaoan is only the second. Most of the hatred is pulled away by Mo Ming. The second reason is that Yan Shaoan''s background is bigger. Although Yan Ningxue is the most influential elder in the Yan family, the "son of the elder" is not as powerful as the "son of the master". Of course, if this is the case, it will not make his situation better than Mo Ming. This is the third point. This product is more rogue than "Mo Ming". In the past, when people bullied "Mo Ming", as long as they were not seen by Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, they hardly had to worry about getting revenge afterwards. Because "Mo Ming" was very soft, they all knew that he did not dare to tell his family anything. However, Yan Shaoan is not the same. If anyone dares to bully him, he will retaliate against each other when he comes home. Then there is the fourth reason. The goods are very smart. Although the boy is similar to Mo Ming at ordinary times, he is heartless and heartless. In fact, there are many thieves in this product! When to do something, what to do in front of the people, he is very clear, often let those who want to find fault can not find the reason. But even so, he is not less by other people''s eyes. Now, looking at Mo Ming''s ability to pack up these low-lying things, his heart is naturally incomparably happy. In particular, Mo Ming just asked him to collect money. It felt like he was like the right elder brother. Finally, he was able to raise his eyebrows. Now these people are basically divided into three waves, one is mo Ming and the other is Yan Shaoan. Of course, Yan Shaoan, a little dandy, basically worked hard.The other group was the first four people to give gifts, and the last group were other teenagers. These people are all in their own minds, and none of them expected that the originally discussed apology would develop to this extent. Water also did not expect that in the past, this is like a soft persimmon, let them casually pinch "Mo Ming", even as if it turned into a huge whirlpool, so that they can not go away now, stay also can not stay. Let''s go. I''m afraid the little ancestor will be angry. Now they are afraid to offend him. Don''t go. I don''t know what kind of moth this little ancestor can make. The pattern of money is endless. Many people are almost dry in their pockets. Now these three groups of people can be said to have different thoughts. The first four people to hand in the gift stood beside Mo Ming, trying to wink at him. That look is to remind Mo Ming: don''t forget what you promised us just now! Now these four people actually mean to be proud of themselves. They think that among these people, the four of them pay the most gifts, and they should be given more preferential treatment. Mo Ming is not vague, but also gives them a look: don''t worry, I''m sure we will deal with it fairly, and we won''t let you suffer! At this time, the four talents all gave a long breath. Then they saw Mo Ming standing on the couch and said with a smile: "thank you for your support. I have received all your wishes, but for the sake of fairness, I hope you can stand in a row again!" Then, the people below are fascinated. No, what do you want? This is just the end of the ceremony, how to stand in a row again? It seems that there is something wrong in my heart. Sure enough, Mo Ming stood on the reclining chair and said with a smile: "well, as we all know, the four children''s shoes around me have just handed in three gifts. For the sake of fairness, please hand in another gift!" Poof ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Now the three groups of people here can be said to have different thoughts. The first four people who paid the gift stood beside him and tried their best to wink at him. Their eyes reminded him: don''t forget what you promised us just now! Now these four people actually mean to be proud of themselves. They think that among these people, the four of them pay the most gifts, and they should be given more preferential treatment. Maybe we can get close to Mo Ming. One of these four people has been recognized as "brother" by Mo Ming? Although I feel that this so-called "brother" is a little too watery, I always feel that it is not reliable, but it is enough to show off in front of others. All three of them thought so. Only the Zhongzheng teenager was relatively healthy. He only wanted to get along with Mo Ming so that he could get close to Yan Qingcheng. Yan Qingcheng and Huo''s Huo Qingyun are engaged, which is not a secret. Many people have been informed before the ceremony. When they first knew about this, many people were still very upset. They wanted to see what kind of sacred Huo Qingyun of the Huo family was. He could even make a date with the goddess in their mind. But after a check, ha ha, one by one, all of them are like a dead fish, even dare not fart. At that time, the whole young generation of Yan family was covered with a decadent atmosphere. This is not a person who has been hit, this is the whole family young generation of hot blooded young people have been hit! However, later, some people slowly found that Yan Qingcheng''s attitude towards the marriage was very disgusting, which made many people''s hearts germinate hope again. After all, they are the children of the Yan family. In addition, they are very sad about the gifted girl of the family. Therefore, although they have no chance to really get close to Yan Qingcheng''s life, they still know Yan Qingcheng''s style. What Yan Qingcheng doesn''t like is useless. Maybe Yan Qingcheng can make a big news finally. At that time, they will not have no chance. Therefore, there is a very abnormal phenomenon among the younger generation of Yan Family: they know that Yan Qingcheng has already been married, but many people pursue Yan Qingcheng more and more, so that Yan Qingcheng''s popularity does not decrease but rises! This Zhongzheng youth, now is such a mind, he hopes that he can pass through Mo Ming, close to Yan Qingcheng, and slowly integrate into Yan Qingcheng''s life. He knows that Yan Qingcheng is now devoted to practice and has no interest in other things. Therefore, if anyone can first integrate into Yan Qingcheng''s life, he will have the best advantage. Each has his own mind, but these four people all have the same position, that is, Mo Ming seems to have promised them something. Mo Ming is not vague, but also gives them a look, which means: don''t worry, I''m sure it will be fair and won''t let you suffer! At this time, the four talents were relieved. It seemed that Mo Ming did not intend to let them suffer. This is good. At least, as he said, Mo Ming can handle things fairly and fairly. And the other group of people, those who queue up to pay gifts, are very happy now, looking at the four people with a look of jokes. Because they felt that the four rhythmic people were finally punished. Since you want to give money, you can give one more, ha ha ~! Br > "thank you all for your support Then, the group of people below were fascinated. No, what do you want to do now? Just after the ceremony, how can you stand in a row? Many people''s faces changed at that time, and I don''t know why. It always makes them feel very bad, as if something bad is going to happen. Then, the next second, they heard Mo Ming say with a smile: "well, as we all know, the four children''s shoes around me just handed in three gifts. For the sake of fairness, please hand in another gift!" Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ Many people vomited blood on the spot: "is NIMA finished?" "Is that fair?" "We have just handed in a gift. Why do we have to pay it again?" ¡­¡­ The crowd exploded at once. Don''t say it''s them. Even the four people who first handed in gifts began to feel that they were not right. Although they couldn''t say what was wrong People are like this. Even if people have scruples, they can''t take care of so much. Although we all know that Mo Ming is very strong now, although we all know that if we fight with Mo Ming, the consequences must be terrible, but they are really forced to blow hair!Next to Yan Shaoan, they all look silly. The so-called "the game is a fan, onlookers see clearly", this little dandy has been standing beside, silent, looking at the situation as an onlooker. Other people don''t understand, but he can see clearly that this ghost is so fair, you are obviously collecting wool! It''s OK to collect the wool. We''ve done one layer after another. After that, we''ll do the third layer You are not happy that you don''t want to kill the sheep, are you? Seriously, to now, Yan Shaoan also quite admire Mo Ming, he grew so big, never seen someone will be so money! He now has a little doubt whether this Mo Ming is the one he knew before. You can''t use the word "greedy" to describe Mo Ming. If you say that he is "greedy for money", he is really praising him. This is clearly a "pit of money". I wipe it! There is a small pit in this big pit, and there is a small pit in the small pit. Although the pit is getting smaller and smaller, the pit is getting deeper and deeper. This routine is endless It''s hard to imagine how many shameless people can do such a thing However, no one cares about this little dandy now. Seeing that those people were more and more fierce, Mo Ming was not happy at that time: "why, I asked you to pay a gift to you? If you don''t want to, you can take all the things you handed in before. I will not stop you! " As soon as Mo Ming''s words came out, there was a moment of silence at the bottom. Although everyone is dissatisfied, if you want them to take everything away, they really dare not. You said that you had offended the goods before, but now you say that you don''t give gifts. What''s your problem? Don''t you tell him that you look down on him? You are looking for death! With the nature of this product, it is impossible to kill you! Seeing that all the people did not speak, Mo Ming slowly sat back on the chair: "I tell you, I am not for anything else, but for fairness. When people have paid three gifts, you should pay two gifts. Is this reasonable? We should pay attention to fairness and justice. You can''t be special! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t we be special? No, isn''t your logic quite right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 As soon as the people below are about to make trouble, Mo Ming is not willing to: "why, I want you to pay a gift to you? If you don''t want to, you can take all the things you handed in before. I will not stop you! " When is it your turn to call on me? People are "three days do not hit the house jiewa", you this is good, remember to eat not remember to hit, "three quarters of an hour do not play on the house jiewa", also counter you return! Don''t look at Mo Ming''s saying well. You can go if you want. In fact, Mo Ming is right. None of these two goods dare to go! These people have offended him, after seeing the rise of Mo Mingzhen, they came to apologize at the first time. There are many people who have offended "Mo Ming". More than half of the young men and women in the whole Yan family have more or less expressed contempt for "Mo Ming". It can be said that these people are the least daring and the most intelligent among all people. I don''t know if they dare to leave like this, because these people are not brave enough. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Ming said this, he was quiet for a moment. It seems that we can overthrow your oppression by working together. In fact, ha ha, which one of these people doesn''t have his own mind, either he wants to give more money than others to win over Mo Ming, or he wants to please Mo Ming. In this way, there is a reason to see Yan Qingcheng in the future, or else To put it bluntly, this group of people are united on the surface. In fact, they are not all scattered sand?! When Mo Ming squeezed them, they could still say a word with one voice. When Mo Ming let them choose for themselves, they would start to loose their sand! In fact, it''s not necessary to think about it at all. Although these people are reluctant to pay gifts, how reluctant they are In fact, when seeing Mo Ming receiving their gifts, which of them was not happy or relieved? This is a guilty conscience. With so many people in it, which one has not offended Mo Ming? No matter whether Mo Ming has thought of retaliating against them, they are worried about retaliating against them afterwards. What Mo Ming thinks is mo Ming''s business. It has nothing to do with how they think. They are all smart people. Otherwise, they would not follow others to step on "Mo Ming" in order to please others. After all, as the saying goes, "time has no love for no reason, and there will be no hatred for no reason". We are not idle and full. If we are not able to please others through the help of Mo Ming, no one will be free to offend others. These people can think of this is enough to prove their inner cleverness. For people like them, they are trembling every day. What they think most is how to prepare for the rainy day, how to please others, and how to seek benefits for themselves. Many young people who have been ridiculed by the first generation don''t believe themselves. After all, it''s hard to believe this kind of thing if you don''t see it with your own eyes. But later, it spread more and more widely. At that time, they thought of what they had done to "Mo Ming". Therefore, they can not care so much, directly take things to come to make amends first. For them, this is the so-called "prepare for the rainy day". Regardless of whether Mo Ming wants to retaliate or not, they first take a gift to block Mo Ming''s mouth. In this way, even if Mo Ming wants revenge in the future, he is also embarrassed to come to them. Now let them take everything away, then they really dare not. Although it''s uncomfortable to give gifts to others, if you don''t accept them, then it will be more than "uncomfortable" These people didn''t know much about "Mo Ming" before. Even many people''s understanding of "Mo Ming" is the label of "the first little dandy of Yan Family". But today, in less than an hour before and after, they have learned about this product thoroughly. Cheap! Really cheap! It is not appropriate to say that he is greedy for money, because "greed for money" is only the external manifestation of the goods. The real essence of the goods is "cheap"! Cheap, hopeless! Cheap incisively and vividly! Cheap are disgusting people all! For such a cheap person, you said that you had offended the goods before. Now you come to him and say that the gifts are not given. What do you mean? Are you kidding people? You are looking for death! With the "cheap" of this goods, you can''t be disgusted in death! Seeing that all the people did not speak, Mo Ming just laughed and slowly sat back on his chair: "I tell you, I am not for anything else, but for fairness. When people have paid three gifts, you should pay two gifts. Is this reasonable? We should pay attention to fairness and justice. You can''t be special! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± This said, at that time, the group of people below almost couldn''t help but spit blood again. Can''t we be special? What you said is good. Do you dare to ask if this logic is not right? Now, who''s special? It''s the four, OK? What is "special" means that a small number of individuals do not follow the rules of the public! How did this come to you? It turned out that the public did not act according to the rules of the very few? At that time, these people were speechless. Really, they can''t say anything. With you, it''s against reason, and it''s just right. Anyway, whatever it is, it''s what you said? Ha ha, Mo Ming said, isn''t that what Laozi said?! Now, Lao Tzu said, let you go east, who dare to go west? Laozi said one plus one equals three. Who dares to say one plus one equals two? He he, who dares to speak, who will be killed! Yan Shaoan was the first person to react to him. He had been watching Mo Ming fight against all the people around him. When he heard this, Yan Shaoan was dumbfounded. At first, he thought that Mo Ming wanted to collect the third layer of wool, but now it seems that this is not the case Yan Shaoan is the one who knows the most about this group of people, even better than Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue. But, slowly, the people around him became aware of something wrong. Even before that, the first three men and one woman were frowning tightly, with a tangled face. According to the truth, these four people were ridiculed and reviled by the group before. Now it is not clear that asking them to hand in an extra gift is tantamount to helping them out of malice. But now, they have no pleasant feeling at all. Instead, they feel a stone in their heart. They have a bad premonition that something is wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Yan Shaoan was the first person to react to him. He had been watching Mo Ming fight against all the people around him. When he heard this, Yan Shaoan was dumbfounded. Others can''t hear the meaning of Mo Ming''s words, but can he not? They are all family dandies. What kind of hypocrisy do you think you are playing here? At first, Yan Shao''an thought that Mo Ming just wanted to collect the third layer of wool and rub more gifts. But now it seems that he underestimated Mo Ming Yan Shaoan is the one who knows the most about this group of people, even better than Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue. However, the children of those families nearby are not idiots. In fact, they can choose to apologize as soon as possible on the day of Mo Ming''s rise, which is enough to prove their cleverness. For example, three men and one woman were the first to give gifts. According to the truth, those around them have always paid less than them a gift, which makes them feel very unbalanced, but in front of the unknown, they really dare not say anything more. In addition, they were ridiculed and abused by so many other people for no reason just now. It can be said that the four of them have been completely isolated by others. To speak of it, now that Mo Ming asks others to queue up again to hand in an extra gift is tantamount to helping them out of malice. They should be happy. But now, they have no pleasant feeling in their hearts. Instead, they feel a stone in their hearts. The three men and a woman are all looking at Mo Ming in a tangled way. They have a bad guess in their hearts, but they can''t prove it Not to mention the others around. You said that we had just finished the line and handed in the gift, but you turned your face and asked us to line up again. You''re kidding us, right? To tell you the truth, although we all know that Mo Ming is very strong now, but he is always called around by the other party. Who can feel better? Everyone is of the same age. Even if you are superior to us in cultivation, it does not mean that you have the qualification to drink from us! However, this kind of thing is just to think about it. If Mo Ming suddenly says, "Hey, who are you going to do? What are you doing?" you can see that these people immediately changed their faces and ran over, um, really fragrant After all, being able to be picked out by Mo ming to do something special, from another perspective, also means that the other party has already remembered himself. Now, of course, they don''t care about it either, because they already feel that a bigger conspiracy is looming over them. Although at the beginning, we didn''t know much about Mo Ming, but after a series of twists and turns, the people around me figured out something wrong. From the beginning to the end, there is not a word or an action is unnecessary. Every decision must be made to prepare for the next pit. However, these words made them aware of a trace of danger They are not unwilling to give gifts to Mo Ming. They are all people who have offended him. At first, they are still a little uncertain. They don''t know whether he will really retaliate after his rise. However, after seeing that the goods are so cheap, they can be sure that it is a very correct decision to take the initiative to send gifts here ¡£ According to their current understanding of Mo Ming, if they don''t come to give gifts today, they will definitely go to the door tomorrow and look for them door to door. I feel that there is no disgusting thing in the world that can''t be done by this product Of course, they hope that Mo Ming will accept their gifts. They don''t want to leave a good impression on him. They don''t really want to be brothers with this product. At least they can have a good sleep from now on. They don''t have to worry about revenge on them later. But, does it have to have a bottom line? When someone receives a gift, he or she refuses to accept it directly, or some greedy people will inform him in private and ask him to make up for it. Under normal circumstances, the giver will not refuse. However, Mo Ming is more powerful. It is impossible to refuse to refuse. He does not have to inform in private. He directly puts everything on the table and grabs money by means you have never heard of or seen before. The most terrible thing is that when people receive a gift, if they think that the giver has sent too little, they will have to do it again at most. After all, this thing is said to be "gift giving", in fact, it is also a matter of "face" and "affection". If some things are said too clearly, it will be too shameless. Just like you ask people to ask for money, once or twice, but you can still ask for it every day? That''s not "receiving gifts". You are begging! Although the action is similar, but the nature is very different. What''s more, if you ask people for money and they give you money, you can''t give them a "face"? If you ask for it again and again, how much affection can you give to others? However, the goods were so strong that they did not care at all. They were presented in various forms for various reasons. It felt that the goods were not collecting gifts, but were just collecting wool. Besides, he was not very interested in collecting sheep if he did not kill them.But what can be done? People have made it clear that they want to collect them. Can they not let them? "All right, all right. It''s getting late now. You''re going to line up to pay the gifts! After we hand in the gifts, we''ll finish work and go back to our homes and find our mothers. Otherwise, you''ll stay here and our family will have to take care of your meals... " Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ I couldn''t swallow the blood that I had just swallowed with so much energy before. This scene was bloody at that time They are also speechless. You have to rush people and say that Why, give you so many gifts, eat a meal you owe you? I haven''t seen such a stingy person in such a large age! It''s so stingy! "Brother Mo Ming, although I''d like to send another gift, I really don''t have any money now..." At this time, the crowd did not know who suddenly weakly said, no way, just now Mo Ming asked them to hand in two gifts, and now there is no money. Then, other people followed suit: "brother Mo Ming, I, I have no money, I gave too much just now, all of them were finished..." "We gave too much at once just now, but now the pocket is empty..." "Brother Mo Ming, can you make up for it later?" ¡­¡­ "What is it called?" Listening to the howls in the crowd, Mo Ming immediately frowned: "what do you mean that you just gave too much? You are now empty handed. Is that why you give too much? Your mistake is not that you gave too much, but that you brought too little in the beginning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Brother Mo Ming, although I''d like to send another gift, I really don''t have any money now..." There was a weak voice in the crowd. At the end of the day, the young man lowered his head directly. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of the knife like eyes of Mo Ming, or whether he felt ashamed. Even his voice went down. However, although his voice was lower, it was a beginning after all, just like throwing a stone into the calm lake, and the ripples suddenly rippled: "brother Mo Ming, I, I also have no money, just gave too much, all have been given..." "We gave too much at once just now, but now the pocket is empty..." "Brother Mo Ming, can you make up for it later?" ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about?" Looking at this one by one, one after another is called poverty. Mo Ming is not happy. Who is poor there with? You''ve only been poor for a few days? I have been poor for nearly 40 million years. Have I ever complained to anyone? One by one usually looks at five people six, in fact, when there is no money, is not that frustrated? It''s no different from the children of ordinary families. Maybe it''s not as good as the children of ordinary families! Mo Ming also wondered, what do these children think? If you don''t have money, that''s your business. If you don''t have money, why don''t you try to get money? Why don''t you beg me here? I can''t take care of your food! I''ll go out to eat with you. You tell the boss that you don''t have money now. Do you think the boss will give you food? You go to school but you don''t have money to pay tuition. Which school will charge you? You go to the hospital without money to pay medical expenses, which hospital will keep you? All in all, they are still a group of children. They have not really lived a hard life. Mo Ming is thinking about helping these children find their mistakes! So, he pondered for a moment and said: "what do you mean that you just gave too much? You are now empty handed. Is that why you give too much? Your mistake is not that you gave too much, but that you brought too little in the beginning ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The crowd fell silent. What you said is so reasonable that we can''t refute it! Mo Ming is too lazy to pester with them: "in order to be fair and just, you must pay the third gift. If you have no money, you can borrow it from others. No matter what method you use, you must hand in the gift today. If you don''t want to pay it, you can leave with the gift you handed in before!" Ha ha, Mo Ming can see it now. These two goods are afraid that they will not accept their gifts. Therefore, he is still moving: "you take your things to leave", "take your things to go away" To scare people, anyway, these two goods will not really go. Ha ha, you may not believe it, we do not dare to go! At this time, some people began to celebrate that they had left a hand. How about all the smart people here? When the first gift was handed in in in line, basically everyone didn''t give everything. Half was paid and half was left. After that, when he handed in the second gift, Mo Ming began to draw pancakes for them. Some rational people didn''t hide another hand and didn''t hand all the things. However, more people are too excited by Mo Ming''s stimulation and throw all the rest out of their hands. As a result, now you are stupid At this time, those who had rationally left a small half of their private money began to move their minds again. It was not clear that the pit was not human. The routine was endless. No one knew when this product could be a leader. Therefore, for the sake of safety, some people have thought about leaving half of them, so that they can give an account to Mo Ming and keep a hand for themselves. Seriously, at this time, it''s really the time to test everyone''s financial resources. I don''t know what the hole is No, no, no, it''s called pit. If you dig it, you have to pay "ditch"! I don''t know how deep the "ditch" is. Who has more financial resources to fight to the end! This has become a disguised competition, to be frank, who has more money, who can fight to the end, who will become the closest with Mo Ming! Originally, at the beginning, everyone was really thinking about this, but slowly, some people''s minds changed. For example, in the nearby people''s pile, some people have given all the money before, but at this time they really began to borrow money according to what Mo Ming said. Passerby A: "Hey, brother, can you lend me some money and I''ll pay you back later!" Passer-by B: "you can pull it down. I don''t have much money on myself. What can I do if I borrow you?"Passer-by A: "brother, don''t be so stingy, I don''t return you back!" Passerby B: "nest grass, you dare to say I''m mean. I owe you so much. Why should I lend it to you? Do you know my name and where I live? "Give it back to me," you said softly Passerby A: "Hey, hey, brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You can lend me some money. I''ll pay you back tomorrow if we''re both born twice." Passer-by B: "you can forget it. You, I keep this money to pay homage to brother Mo Ming. If I give it to brother Mo Ming, I can make a good impression. Maybe I can be brother with brother Mo Ming. Now I give it to you. What''s the benefit for me?" Passerby A: "I I I''ll pay you back twice as much! passerby B: "transaction!" passer-by A:??? " Passers-by a also lost, no, you just so a pair of "with money inseparable" expression, this how to listen to double pay, so readily agreed? ¡­¡­ At the beginning, passers-by thought it was immoral to do so? After all, it''s not clear that they are forced to pay twice as much as they are here. What''s the difference between this and "looting"? As a result, when he looked at the people around him, he found that he was too moral! He just wanted to pay back twice, but the people around him were so fierce that he asked for four times or five times I borrowed ten taels of silver, and then I have to pay back forty or fifty taels. One by one, the lion opened his mouth. He didn''t have any score. He was speechless. OK? Don''t talk about them. Even Mo Ming looks at each one of them. Wo Cao, I said that you children are giant babies. You haven''t seen the real society. You start to circle money in a fancy way The most terrible thing is that you are still four times or five times in that circle. Why are you so 6? In your last life, have you ever let Gao Li Dai reincarnate? Is this the legendary "dog bites dog"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Borrowing money" was the first thing that passer-by a thought of at the beginning, and "paying twice the money" was also the first thing that passer-by B opened. At the beginning, this passer-by felt a little uneasy about conscience. After all, such a thing is "looting" in a word. It''s really immoral. And, anyway, I''m also a son of Yan family. I''m also rich. I''m a rich kid. I''m a bit of a hard nut to crack As a result, when he saw others, he did not feel that he was immoral, but felt that he was really special and modest! He just lured a passer-by to pay him twice as much money. As a result, the goods in the pit nearby were so fierce that he just opened his mouth and called there "four times" and "five times" I borrowed ten taels of silver, and then I have to pay back forty or fifty Liang. I feel terrible when I think about it Don''t talk about them. Even Mo Ming looks at each one of them. Wo Cao, I said that you children are giant babies. You haven''t seen the real society. You start to circle money in a fancy way The most terrible thing is that you are still four times or five times in that circle. Why are you so 6? In your last life, have you ever let Gao Li Dai reincarnate? Is this the legendary "dog bites dog"? To be honest, sometimes, Mo Ming would feel that he was too weak. He would just like to collect the wool like himself. What should be done if the fat sheep were removed from their skins? But now he has opened his eyes. What was the name of "wool collecting" in the past? It''s really called "collecting wool"! If it is said that Mo Ming is manual hair pulling, then it is automatic intelligent AI hair pulling! I spent so much effort to collect one floor at a time. I was forced to do so. I had to collect four or five floors! Maybe it will be more than that after a while, and then we will collect 67 and 89 floors This NIMA thinks that this scene is magnificent! Comparatively speaking, Mo Ming felt that he was too conscientious! In fact, at this time, passer-by B also regretted. At the beginning, he was afraid that others would say that he was black and looked down on him. As a result, there are no crows in the world that are not black, and other people are more black than themselves! He thought that if only he had asked for it four times and five times So he turned to look at passer-by: "Hey, brother, I think..." As a result, the passer-by did not wait for him to finish, he put the money into his arms and covered it with death: "what do you think? A word from a gentleman can never be recalled. You can''t go back on what you promised just now! " You''re kidding. Why was he the first one to borrow money? It''s not just that we can calculate this point. If we pay twice, the pit will become a pit of conscience. However, compared with other people who have completed the pit four or five times, this double pit is a pit of conscience! Look, now these pit goods are four times and five times in the pit. After a while, there will be more than this number. There are not many oil-saving lamps in it. When the time comes, six times seven times, eight times nine times, ten times eleven times It''s not impossible! It''s a good deal for him to get such a sum of money at the cost of double the price! Passerby B pondered for two seconds and then said: "brother, I think I''m more suitable to be a crow than a gentleman, otherwise..." "What else?" Passer-by A and passer-by B suddenly opened a distance, standing three meters away, staring at a pair of big eyes, a watchful look at passer-by B, as if as long as there was a slight change in the goods, he would immediately shout "help" Some people nearby didn''t see the transaction between these two people before. It was a little unclear. Therefore, when they saw these two people, one hand was holding falsely, the other was holding his chest tightly. At that time, people''s eyes became strange The atmosphere of the scene unconsciously became philosophical Seriously, even if passer-by B is not poor in money, even if his family has money, but he is only a child after all, his parents can''t really give him how much money at once, on his hands, these money are also his private savings. Now two or three times the price difference is in front of him. It''s a lie to say that he is not moved. Otherwise, he would not want to turn around and follow the crowd to be a crow instead of a gentleman But he passer-by B is also a face saving person, otherwise he would not have to pay twice the price at the beginning, but would have opened his mouth four or five times. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t get over his face. He just bit his teeth and said: "brother, you can''t be too serious. In this way, you and I will step back, I''ll lend you the money, and you will pay me back three times tomorrow!" That passer-by was not happy at that time: "why? Why should I pay you three times? " "People are asking for four times and five times now. I only need three times of your price, which is already quite low. You are not losing, and I am not losing!" Passerby B is not willing to.As a result, passer-by didn''t eat his suit at all: "SHENTE, I didn''t lose, so I borrowed you money. Why should I pay you three times as much? I''ll pay you twice now. It''s entirely because of our previous agreement. You don''t want to pit me "Brother, if you are like this, I will not lend you the money, you will pay me back!" "If I don''t pay it back, why should I pay you back the money I borrowed with my ability?" ¡­¡­ The two men were fighting back and forth. In the end, the passer-by a didn''t return the money to passer-by B. I''m kidding. He doesn''t have any extra money now. What can he do except borrow money? How can he give up easily when he finally gets a double price? In fact, at this time, the mentality of the children of the surrounding families has changed. It is good to be brothers with Mo Ming at the end of the day, but the cost is too high. Whose family''s money is not flowing from the flood, who will eat enough to support, put their hard saved money to others to spend? Their idea now is that they have already given a gift to Mo Ming, so that even if Mo Ming wants to calculate the previous accounts, he will not bother them any more. Therefore, their primary goal has been achieved. As for attracting Mo Ming, to be a friend, to be a brother or something, that is originally a good expectation. If you can succeed, if you can''t, you don''t have to ask for it. Instead of continuing to invest money, there may not be a return. It is better to lend the money in hand to other people, so as to earn a considerable return. Why do these rich family children open their mouths and ask for the price of "four times" and "five times"? That''s because they have already calculated that four or five times of the money they borrowed can make up for the gift money given to Mo Ming before The children of these families, one by one, are ghosts and ghosts. The abacus is playing with a crackle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 In the past, "Mo Ming" was like a rat crossing the street. People wanted to hit it everywhere. But now Mo Ming is just like the most precious kitten of Yan family. Everywhere he goes, a group of people stare at him. He is eager to rush up and offer it up and shovel his excrement willingly And these people, like the mice in front of the cat, are timid. They have to think carefully about everything they say and do. They also have to constantly figure out the idea of this product. They are afraid that the product will dig holes for them unconsciously In fact, at this time, the mentality of the children of the surrounding families has changed. At the beginning, we all have different thoughts, thinking that as long as we seize the opportunity, we will shade others down, so that we can stand out and stay until the end. When the time comes, as long as Mo Ming is happy, he will naturally be called "brother". At that time, no one dares to provoke himself in the younger generation of Yan family. What''s more, Mo Ming is so powerful now. He will surely have a bright future in the future. If you mix with him, you may be able to get a seat with him. But now, they are no longer demanding It''s not that you don''t want to force, but you don''t dare to! It''s good to be a brother to Mo Ming, but the cost is too big. Nima is a pit in itself, and it''s bottomless. You don''t know where the bottom line is. No one dares to take the risk to fill in the pit! Whose family''s money is not flowing from the flood, who will eat enough to support, put their hard saved money to others to spend? Their idea now is that they have already paid for their debts to Mo Ming, so that even if Mo Ming wants to calculate the previous accounts, he will not bother them any more. Therefore, their primary goal has been achieved. As for attracting Mo Ming, to be a friend, to be a brother or something, that was originally a kind of beautiful expectation, but now it is a noble luxury! If you can succeed, if you can''t, you don''t dare to ask for it. Instead of continuing to invest money, there may not be a return. It is better to lend the money in hand to other people, so as to earn a considerable return. Why do these rich family children open their mouths and ask for the price of "four times" and "five times"? That''s because they have already calculated that four or five times of the money they borrowed can make up for the gift money given to Mo Ming before The children of these families, one by one, are ghosts and ghosts. The abacus is playing with a crackle! Mo Ming is waiting patiently beside him. Ha ha, it''s good for him. Why is mo Ming in a hurry to pit the second wave after a wave of money? Is that because of his greed? Yes! Is that because of him? Yes! If these guys took out all their belongings in the beginning, would Mo Ming force them to pay, pay and pay again? Will No, it''s not! Of course, Mo Ming would not do this. He said that he was not like that! It was because he saw that the children of the family were hiding, so he wanted to take off the disguised coat of each other (this has something to do with the "camouflage coat" Mo Ming is such a person. If we are frank with each other, he will not do anything to the other party. After all, you can be frank with me, which shows that you are sincere to me, and I can''t let you suffer (do you let others suffer less?). However, if you hide and tuck in like this, if Mo Ming didn''t see it, then since he saw it, it couldn''t work! Don''t you think you''re hiding the money? How can he bear it? Of course not! Now he is collecting wool and squeezing money in a fancy way. If he does not collect the sheep''s skins or squeeze their purses dry, he will feel very sad! I don''t know why. Maybe it''s obsessive-compulsive disorder (money obsession? £© at first, Mo Ming thought that if the family members of these ghost spirits were so secretive, he would have to work harder. However, it is no longer needed now. The family members who have already dried their hands will help Mo Ming squeeze money out of other people''s hands more quickly. And these private guys are also willing to "subsidize" those poor families. Of course, the cost is huge! But what does this have to do with Mo Ming? Now the situation is that a delicate balance has been formed between Mo Ming, the poor households and the Tibetans. Mo Ming helps the Tibetans earn interest, while the Tibetans keep raising their bidding price with Mo Ming''s help. In this way, both Mo Ming and the Tibetans take what they need and make profits. Poor households help Mo ming to share the money in the hands of the Tibetans, which is equivalent to helping him to take out the money in his hands. Although the cost is huge, it can help them get through this embarrassing situation. It can be said that both sides take what they need. Soon, everyone had money in their hands, and then they all ran to line up.Originally, it was a very "magnificent" scene. Mo Ming was standing by the chair, waiting for a large number of people to queue up to give gifts to him. It looked like a new senior official As a result, Mo Ming was surrounded by four people "No, I said, can you four have a little eye power? Why do I have to call you over and over again Mo Ming looks speechless, it is these four people again! These four again! These four again! It was the first four people who paid the gift. He was very sick. He didn''t pay the gift when he stood beside him. What are you going to do? What a fight?! As a result, when Mo Ming asked, those four people were not good at that time: "brother Mo Ming, why do we have to pay gifts again?" "We''ll have to pay four more gifts!" "Brother Mo Ming, are you wrong? Are you fair? This is not fair to us at all Even the young Zhongzheng couldn''t stand it: "brother Mo Ming, why are you endless? You asked us to hand in gifts. We have already handed in three copies. If we hand in the gifts again, we will pay another one more than others... " Of course, he wants to close the relationship with Mo Ming Oh, yes, if you want to attack a girl, you should first attack the girl''s best friend! Yan Qingcheng seems No girlfriends? At least in Yan''s family, there is no special intimate friend, which can only start from the strategy of Mo Ming. However, it doesn''t seem that he is attacking Mo Ming, but it seems that Mo Ming is attacking his wallet "I ask you to give gifts for a reason. I can''t ask for your money in vain!" "Why?" They had made an agreement with Mo Ming before, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see what Mo Ming said. Now they were a bit unhappy when they heard Mo Ming say so. Today they want to hear about your reasons to pit their money! As a result, Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "I do this for the sake of fairness! Do you think it''s decent for you to stand here while others are queuing up hard there? " Hissing - hissing - hissing - hissing - hissing - the four people took a breath backward at the same time, and looked at Mo Ming in disbelief www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Even the young Zhongzheng couldn''t stand it: "brother Mo Ming, why are you endless? You asked us to hand in gifts. We have already handed in three copies. If we hand in the gifts again, we will pay another one more than others... " Of course, he wants to close the relationship with Mo Ming Oh, yes, if you want to attack a girl, you should first attack the girl''s best friend! Yan Qingcheng seems No girlfriends? At least in Yan''s family, there is no special intimate friend, which can only start from the strategy of Mo Ming. However, it doesn''t seem that he is attacking Mo Ming, but it seems that Mo Ming is attacking his wallet "I ask you to give gifts for a reason. I can''t ask for your money in vain!" "Why?" They had made an agreement with Mo Ming before, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see what Mo Ming said. Now they were a bit unhappy when they heard Mo Ming say so. Today they want to hear about your reasons to pit their money! As a result, Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "I do this for the sake of fairness! Do you think it''s decent for you to stand here while others are queuing up hard there? " Hissing - hissing - hissing - hissing - hissing - the four took a breath at the same time, and looked at Mo Ming in disbelief. Their reaction was a little strange. They looked at it as if they had seen a man who was gradually approaching the abyss and finally saw the whole picture of the abyss. They were full of shock! Full of unbelievable! They really can''t believe that there are such pit people in this world! I don''t treat money as money at all No, I don''t think other people''s money is money! It''s just like opening one''s mouth and coming, nest grass! Although they are all children of the family, it does not mean that all the money in our hands is flowing from the flood. It is all earned by our parents and saved by ourselves. Children of this age don''t care how hard it is for their parents to make money. In their opinion, their parents'' money comes from a flood of water. On the contrary, they are very hard to save their own money Yan family is different from other big families. Yan family is a real family of cultivation, but sometimes it seems that it is a common rich and prosperous family in common customs. This family has neither isolated itself from the world like the ordinary family of cultivation, nor completely integrated into the secular life. Their attitude towards ordinary people is very gentle. Even for those people who were angry because of "ignorance", the Yan family has never been condescending. It''s always the same to make a deep apology to the family, just like to make a deep apology to the family. Therefore, although "Mo Ming" has been trying his best to do things in Yunzhou City, there are no people who will really have a problem with Mo Ming or Yan''s family because of something. After all, "Mo Ming" is just a teenager. He can''t do anything harmful. For example, the better thing is to remove all the vegetables in the vegetable field, and the bigger one is to block the toilet door The main thing is some dirty things, dirty things, and some disgusting things, at most poison the other party''s mind. Some of the older and more broad-minded old men also admit that they are unlucky. If they are narrow-minded, they will come to find someone to reason with, but they can get compensation. So at most, they are just a little bit of a pimple in their hearts. But now it''s different! At the beginning, when there was no "unknown" harm to them, they still felt that the sun was coming out in the west, and the biggest dandy and poison in Yunzhou city had disappeared, as if they had grown up overnight. However, slowly, we found that the goods did not come to harm them, their life has become difficult to get up In the past, people''s lives were not easy, and they were plagued by "ignorance". When they couldn''t swallow this tone, they went to the Yan family to find reasons. The Yan family was not stingy. They often said that how much loss they had, the Yan family would not miss it. To be honest, not everyone is harmed by "ignorance". For example, those who sell vegetables and grain on the street depend on the little harvest to support their families. However, it does not mean that they can sell all the food in one or two days. Moreover, in the process of buying and selling, it is easy to have all kinds of disputes. However, after "Mo Ming" brought them disaster, it was not the same. Although it was a pity that those grains were wasted, after all, the Yan Family compensated them. It should be bought by the Yan family. This is a good thing for them. This one comes and goes, some people taste the sweetness from it.Therefore, some people are inclined to exaggerate the loss. As for people, that''s it. Once they are given an excuse to get something for nothing, they will go crazy. They want to maximize this benefit. They can cheat as much money as they can, and exaggerate as much as they can. Anyway, it''s not bad for the Yan family. Many people use this money to live in big houses and buy a lot of land But now it''s not the same, "Mo Ming" will no longer bring disaster to them, which means that they have lost one of the biggest sources of income! All of a sudden, these people have some nostalgia for the days when Mo Ming harmed them. Of course, it''s not that the people in Yan''s family are all idiots. The main reason is that these money are basically the accounts of Yan Ningxue. Other people can''t say anything. Yan Ningxue also knows her son''s temperament. In front of so many people''s faces, she is really embarrassed to study carefully. She can only open one eye and close one eye In fact, sometimes Mo Ming would like to ask Yan Ningxue, "is your money flowing from the flood?". In fact, from this point, we can also see the difference between Yan Family and other cultivation families. They are very harmonious! The other difference is the attitude of the Yan Family towards their young people. Why do many people think that the big family is a bunch of dandies? Is it just hearsay? I''m afraid not, because it''s easy to breed dandies in rich and noble families. They feel that they have family support behind them. When they feel that they have two money in their hands, they become unscrupulous But the Yan family will not be like this. Among the young children of the Yan family, there are at most some salted fish who are not striving for advancement, or some people who are like little gangsters. Of course, this to exclude Yan Shaoan and Mo Ming, these two people in the Yan family, has been a very special existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Although Mo Ming is a suspension wire, it does not mean that he has no insight. On the contrary, one lives nearly 400 million Er, I''m sorry that I''m wrong A man who has lived for nearly 40 million years has unlimited time to observe all living beings in the world. The influence of "family" is a secular "family". Such existence is generally a big family composed of a certain surname, or an official in the imperial court, or a wealthy party, which is the so-called "rich and prosperous clan" This kind of family can be divided into two themes "official" or "money" according to its own family origin. There are also families in the circle of cultivation. Mo Ming has seen too many. To be honest, some families even had powerful emperors in their ancestors. They once had power for a time, but also for a lifetime! Such a family generally has a long history. It has handed down weapons and even handed down killing array. There are countless powerful people. These are the things on the surface, and there are many amazing means that ordinary people can''t imagine under the table. Moreover, such a family has been operating for a long time in the world. Its foundation is unshakable, and its energy is immeasurable. It is almost able to dominate. In the same region, there is no organization that can compete with it. Such a family is not generally called a family, but they and outsiders generally call it "aristocratic family" For example, there are "immortal families", "cultivation families", "barren ancient families", or "handed down families" Anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t understand the essential difference between this "aristocratic family" and "family". Maybe it''s because there is a world in front of the "aristocratic family". It''s more temperament, or it seems more powerful or something. Anyway, I don''t know what they think The point is, it''s not that a certain family is so troubled, but all families at this level like to tangle with this issue, as if calling them "family" insults them However, it is undeniable that they are really powerful! Although there may not be many immortals in the family, there are many people with great strength, and they can continue to pass on. When the master is dead, there is also the master''s son. The son of the family is dead, and the grandson of the master is dead, and Where is like some people, also rely on their own to live a long time, every day live like a hanging silk This is to say, such as Yan family, Huo family, Wang family is certainly not included in this list, although the Yan family is also very powerful, but with those so-called "handed down family" is still heaven and earth difference! It''s the difference between heaven and earth! Of course, the Yan family is not a small family in the conventional sense. First of all, its scale is not small, and there are many children of Yan family. Moreover, its power distribution is not only the present work "city in the city". Secondly, the Yan family also has a certain background. Compared with the small families in some declining small towns, it is simply not too clever. Of course, there are many other advantages, such as Yan family has its own mineral resources However, Mo Ming can feel that there is a great difference between Yan Family and those families that Mo Ming has seen before. They are harmonious! I don''t want to know that in those families that I saw before, all branches of the family competed for power and power, and everyone wanted to take the position of the head of the family, just like those princes fighting for the throne The Yan family is not like this. There is no branch here. They are all very peaceful. Each of them wants to seek welfare for their own vein, so that they can live a better life. But up to now, Mo Ming has never heard of anyone who is dissatisfied with Yan Ping and wants to replace him I feel that the people of Yan family can''t be called Buddhism It can only be said that it is very responsible, very real! There are bound to be some conflicts and disputes between different families, but no one is really excessive. Moreover, they are in harmony with the people in their own family as well as with the outside world. The harmony even makes people feel that they are not the so-called "family members". Just like other people in Yunzhou City, they have never heard of the son of Yan''s family bullying others with power How to say This is certainly a good thing. Whether it is for the society or for an organization, the principle of equality will definitely give them more advantages in various competitions. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is not for no reason that the Yan family has inherited for such a long time, but its position in Yunzhou is stable and has been developing steadily. The Yan family is far away from those handed down families. Even now, the Yan family is far from reaching the standard of "Yandi first family". There is also a certain gap between the Yan Family and the royal family in Jingzhou. But Mo Ming is more optimistic about Yan family, this is the truth! Although Mo Ming didn''t deal with the Yan family, he had to admit that the Yan Family''s development mode was very wise! Maybe they can''t make it in this generation, or their next generation, or the next generation. It doesn''t matter. They still have the next generation, the next generationAs long as the family incense continues, there will always be a time to go to the end of the steps and climb the mountain top. Mo Ming thinks that it is only a matter of time before the Yan family can become the first family of Yandi as long as it can develop steadily. As for the standard of the so-called "hereditary family", the Yan family may still lack a chance In fact, compared with the families that Mo Ming has seen, the Yan Family''s attitude towards the family''s children is very strange. It''s not as indulgent as the ordinary families. It seems that if you are a little bit more talented, you can really stretch out your clothes, open your mouth and live a life of immortals To tell you the truth, there are some children in Yan''s family who don''t want to make progress, but at most, they are some little gangsters who just make a fool of themselves, which is not "dandy" What is a dandy? In the past, he felt that he had family support behind him. He felt that he had two money in his hand. He did what he wanted to do without paying attention to other people''s feelings Of course, Yan Shaoan and Mo Ming are not. These two goods in Yan family, has been a very special existence! One of these two goods is the young son of the owner, and the other is the son of a foreign surname. What''s the nature of these two people? Outsiders are too clear about it, and there is no cure at all! The feeling is that the Yan Family deliberately let the family''s children live a hard life. Speaking out, outsiders will not believe that these seemingly beautiful children of the Yan family don''t have much money in their hands. There is also private money that is hard saved from their parents. Once found, they have to be taken away. This kind of life, in fact, can temper a person''s will, also can promote a person to become strong. It is this day, for the children of a large family, it is a little bit bitter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 To tell the truth, in Mo Ming''s experience of nearly 40 million years, the Yan family is not at the top in terms of strength, power or influence. Even in today''s world, there are many more powerful families than Yan''s, let alone the past times. Forty million years of time is really too long, just four words, but in fact, this time is unimaginable in many people''s life, it is so long that people can even forget their own past. In such a long time, there have been too many powerful forces, even if it is a "handed down family" is crawling all over the place. However, the vast majority of the so-called "handed down families" have been annihilated in the long river of history. In the end, they can not escape the great changes of the heaven and the earth, nor escape the catastrophe of destroying the heaven and earth. However, to count which one of these families is the most special, it is definitely the Yan family now. Generally, in the impression of outsiders, most of the family''s children are dandies who don''t want to make progress. Relying on their own family power, relying on their own money, they can do whatever they want, regardless of other people''s feelings. Of course, there are elements of jealousy and deliberate defamation from outsiders. But then again, there is no fire without wind. Are there really no dandies in the so-called "handed down families"? I''m afraid not! But the Yan family really does not have the kind of dandy in the conventional sense. Of course, Mo Ming and Yan Shaoan are not included. One is the first dandy of Yan family, and the other is the second dandy of Yan family. One is the younger brother of the Yan family, who is also the stepson of the elder of the Yan family, and the younger son of the head of the Yan family. These two people have always been very special in the Yan family. What''s more, to be honest, what kind of temperament are these two people? The people in Yan''s family and those outside Yan''s family are too clear. In the words of those people outside, that is: forget it, these two second goods are not cured at all! In fact, it is true that the Yan family is basically sheep herding for these two goods! Sheep, okay? It''s a vast area of fresh and green grassland. You two sheep can eat and play by yourself. No one cares and no one asks. It looks very free and carefree. But whether it is really free and carefree is understood by all the people with a clear eye, but we don''t talk about it. However, the children of Yan Family in other families are not the same. They should not only be bound by their parents, but also study and practice according to the schedule set by the family. Basically, the time is almost the same, just like the children in heaven go to school. What''s more, Mo Ming has seen the lessons of those children. Nanima is much more complicated than tiantingxue! At the beginning, Mo Ming thought that although he was a student, he had lived for nearly 40 million years. The courses that these children learned were too pediatrics. Just like a dead pupil on TV, he was clearly a high school student. As a result, he went to learn the lessons of little friends, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes. In Mo Ming''s imagination, the children of this era should at most learn the four books and five classics, poetry, Qu Fu, and literary classics. Otherwise, it would be simple mathematics or some Confucian things like bow and horse riding and shooting. As a result, he took a look at NIMA''s "organizational development theory", "economic development theory", "foreign strategy theory", "species research theory", "battlefield strategy and tactics theory" The four books and five classics, poetry, Qu Fu, literary classics and simple arithmetic, which he originally despised, are just some basic courses. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming went to have a look and was shocked. What kind of toys is NIMA? Is this really a kid''s lesson? You know, children at the age of Tianting are still learning the old three kinds of things, which are all basic theoretical knowledge. That''s good. They began to refine their research-based learning Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years and has not adjusted these things. Is NIMA really the course that 14-year-old children should learn? Did NIMA have a master''s degree after graduation? How to say Maybe this is the so-called "knowledge is power". In the past, Mo Ming often heard people say that "strength is respected" and "the strong are respected". He felt that this kind of words was very forced and unrealistic, and the people who said such words were also very forced. Nima, if everything in this world can be solved by force, what will the world look like? Why did those emperors use military force to expand their territory, but they wanted to use both civil and military forces to secure the country and establish the country by military force? Knowledge culture will not decline in any era. They are both engaged in research and practice every day. Their natural quality will be much higher than that of ordinary family members. However, Mo Ming thinks that they have no time to run out because of the heavy task every day After all, this kind of research study is very difficult even for those in their twenties and thirties.It is not only this kind of study and practice, but also the restrictions of Yan Family''s rules as well as their parents. Yes, the clan rules are directly restricted to these 14-5-year-old children. These clan rules are very wonderful. The most typical and most criticized one is that it stipulates the money that children of all ages can hold. It''s hard to understand that a family as big as your Yan family has influence not only in the cultivation world, but also in the secular world. It''s hard to understand that there is no lack of money, and even limits the money of the family members. How to say this Others don''t understand, but Mo Ming can feel some Tao. The children of these families have never been poor. They don''t know what it''s like to be poor. However, they don''t know that it''s hard to beat a hero for a penny. In fact, poverty can really temper a person. There are too many things like this in the heaven. Even if you have no money, you have to sleep in the street. No matter what empress or empress you are, how perfect and amazing you are in the eyes of all living beings in the world. After you go up, you still have to find a way to make a living. This is also the point that Mo Ming is very optimistic about the Yan family. No matter what the situation is, they will always continue the family group and put the development of the group first. To be honest, the Yan family is more pragmatic and more down-to-earth than those so-called "handed down families" that Mo Ming has seen before. However, the problem is that although we are all children of the family, it seems that they are beautiful, but in fact? In fact, we all know that everyone''s private money is hard to come by. Dutchman keeps it by withholding his parents'' back. As a result, Mo Ming is better, like a bottomless pit. Opening one''s mouth is "queuing, queuing, queuing", "giving money, giving money" It''s so speechless, OK?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 A family, no matter what kind of achievements he has made, what kind of strength, influence and influence he has, should continue to struggle, just like a person. We all know that practicing together is like sailing against the current. If we do not advance, we will retreat. Is the development of family power the same? Maybe your achievements today are very high, maybe you are strong today, but if you are only satisfied with your achievements, someone will surpass you sooner or later! The Yan family is already the first family in Yunzhou. It can be said that it has made some achievements, but it is not difficult to see that the Yan family is still working hard. Most importantly, they are working in the right direction. Not to mention anything else, just from their curriculum arrangement and regulations for young children, we can see that the Yan Family attaches great importance to the quality of talents of the younger generation. No matter what the situation is, they will always continue the family group and put the group development first. To be honest, the Yan family is more pragmatic and more down-to-earth than those so-called "handed down families" that Mo Ming has seen before. What is the most important thing for an organization? Some people say it''s their own strength, some say it''s their internal foundation, some say it''s their external influence Mo Ming thinks it is not. He thinks that the most important thing for any organization is the "next generation"! It is not unreasonable for people to say that "wealth can not last three generations". If you don''t have a strategic leader in your next generation, even if you have a great influence now, how many years will it last? If you don''t have a strong cultivation talent in your next generation, how long can you hold on to it, no matter how deep you are? It has to be said that the founders of these rules of Yan family are really talents with long-term vision, who know how to put their eyes on the next generation and understand the true meaning of "continuation". However, it is really hard for these children of the Yan family, who are also the children of the family. The young people of the Yan family are more than those of other families like Huo family and Wang family It seems that Look poorer To tell you the truth, Mo Ming thinks it is the Yan Family''s intention. When these children are still very young, give them "reality" stimulation, but let them see other people''s good life, so as to stimulate them and make them work harder. For hundreds of years, it''s not without reason that the family has been in decline for hundreds of years. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What do you restrict you have to do with him? Anyway, I have to get rich. It doesn''t matter to you Yan family. However, as soon as Mo Ming did this, the people at the bottom couldn''t stand it. We are all superficial scenery, but in fact? In fact, everyone''s private money is not easy to come, dutmo is carrying his own parents, withholding the claim to save. As a result, Mo Ming is better, like a bottomless pit. Opening one''s mouth is "queuing, queuing, queuing", "giving money, giving money" It''s so speechless, OK?! Around those people are one by one by Mo Ming so tossed speechless. The four people who had paid an extra gift were not the same. The phenotype of these four people is obviously not "speechless". The expressions of these four people are surprisingly consistent and extremely complex! It''s not just a shock, it''s not a simple fear, but a combination of sudden realization, disbelief, and like seeing something terrible. If these people who come here to make amends today are all tactful people, then these four people are the four most intelligent and know how to look at color among the group of tactful people! If at this time, if they can''t see through the medicine sold in Muming gourd, then they will really grow so big in vain! At first, they paid an extra gift, but as a result, they had to follow the line. At that time, it was said that for the sake of fairness, because people were queuing up to pay gifts, they could not stay idle and watch the drama. This reason is actually far fetched. After all, you can''t let them pay an extra penny just because they are idle here. However, at that time, Mo Ming said that he would handle affairs impartially and fairly, and would not let them suffer losses. So they thought at that time that there might be something in his words that he wanted to give them a chance, so they were happy to queue up again. As a result, after they had paid the money, Mo Ming said that he could not let the four of them pay an extra share of money in vain. He said that it was for the sake of fairness that other people would pay another cent, so that all the other people would pay the same money as the four of them. To be honest, at that time, these four people felt a little uncomfortable. After all, they pay more money, which is their advantage compared with others! What''s more, Mo Ming said before that we should deal with them fairly. Originally, according to their idea, after Mo Ming collected the money, he left them and returned the money to them. But now, I always feel that something is wrong. If these people pay one more cent, they will pay as much as they do?Maybe this is what Mo Ming called "fairness" However, they were a little uncertain about this, and they were embarrassed to ask, so they thought that it might have been the intention of Mo Ming. After all, the people who dug the goods were not once or twice, and they all saw it clearly. It was not impossible to say that Mo Ming wanted to take this opportunity to dig again. But in the twinkling of an eye, Mo Ming even asked them to wait in line to pay the money, and the reason is still that "people are busy queuing there, you can''t be idle here" This NIMA, even a fool, should find something wrong! Now, they understand that this is not a pit at all, this is simply to pit infinite! First of all, the four of them paid an extra gift, others could not pay less, or it would be unfair, so that other people would follow suit. Then, on the other hand, with the reason that "everyone else is in line to pay gifts, the four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it''s unfair", and then ask the four of them to pay for it. In this way, the four of them paid one more gift than others. Then, on the basis of "the four of them have paid an extra gift, others can''t pay less, or it will be unfair", and then let others follow and pay for it. Then, on the grounds that "everyone else is in line to pay gifts, the four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it will be unfair", and then let them line up Ah, I''ll go. You play the same routine very well! Now, NIMA, after the four of them have paid the money, don''t you always ask others to pay for it with the excuse of "the four of them have paid an extra gift, others can''t pay less, or it''s unfair"? And then, on the other hand, on the basis of "everyone else is in line to pay gifts, the four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it''s not fair", and then ask the four of them to pay for it? Your abacus is good at That''s it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 In fact, at this time, if these four people don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd, it will be nonsense! They can see now that they have dug a pit, and it is a bottomless pit with infinite circulation! Don''t look at Mo Ming before a lot of nonsense, pull the sky to pull the calf, the whole is quite dignified. In fact, in addition to those hoax, basically, it is to let other people pay their money with the reason that "the four of them have paid an extra gift, others can''t pay less, or it will be unfair". Then, on the other hand, with the reason that "everyone else is in line to pay gifts, the four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it''s unfair", and then ask the four of them to pay for it. In this way, the four of them paid one more gift than others. Then, on the basis of "the four of them have paid an extra gift, others can''t pay less, or it will be unfair", and then let others follow and pay for it. Then, on the grounds that "everyone else is in line to pay gifts, the four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it will be unfair", and then let them line up Ha ha, what a perfect routine, so that you can not find the reason to refute! They can even imagine that after the four of them go to the queue to pay for the money, the goods must be "the four of them have paid an extra gift, others can''t pay less, or it will be unfair", so that other people will pay for it? When everyone else goes to the queue to pay the gifts, they turn around and ask the four of them to pay their money again on the grounds that "everyone else is in line to pay gifts. The four of you can''t stand by to watch the play, or it''s unfair." Not finished, this routine will continue to cycle, endless This abacus is hard to beat, but it can''t be said that Seriously, at this time, these four people even had some doubts about whether the goods had been planned before. At the beginning, the four of them were at the top of the line. Among them, except for the last one who received two gifts from others, the remaining two men and one woman were humiliated by Mo Ming and had to go back and pay another gift. Then when the four of them are finished, each of them will pay double gifts. Then it triggered a series of silent routines, which everyone would think was planned! Originally a good group of people, an impeccable group, was just divided into two parts by Mo Ming, and then Mo Ming seized the opportunity to find out the difference between them. That''s it! These four people also saw the infinite possibility of Mo Ming''s routine, so they took a breath of cold air. If we really let the goods go on like this, then the group of people here will not have to be played in poverty? This one after another routine has already let them understand, in front of this great God, that is a wild goose overkill existence! When others collect wool, they will collect one layer at most. At most, they will collect two layers. If they don''t, they will be collected to the dead! Maybe this is the legend of "as long as you don''t die, you should go to the dead to collect" "Brother Mo Ming, if we go to the queue again, then we will pay another gift. Is this really appropriate?" Said the fourth boy, gritting his teeth. One of the gifts he handed in before was worth two to others, so he was called "brother and brother" by Mo Ming. According to the truth, all the people here now have the closest relationship with him. Of course, he didn''t really want Mo ming to let them go. He just wanted to take this opportunity to remind Mo Ming. After all, Mo Ming just said that he was mo Ming''s "brother". Although the amount of water in this "brother" is not clear, it is the so-called "brother". He just hoped that Mo ming could give him a special case for the sake of this "brother" so that he could get rid of it. After all, he is not a very rich man. He paid two gifts before, because he wanted to fight. In fact, he has also won the "brother" he wants, but this "brother" How to say, it seems that it is no different from other people He was a little reluctant. He felt that he had given so many gifts and was called "brother". He should have some privileges! As a result, hearing him say so, Mo Ming really fell into meditation At the sight of the scene, a burst of expectation surged up in the young man''s heart. He felt that what he had just said really played a role, at least let Mo Ming fall into thinking, which showed that he still recognized his "brother" and was not fooling him. Mo Ming such a stop, next to the two men and a woman heart also emerged a glimmer of expectation. If we talk about the gift, they didn''t pay less. Although the guy paid two gifts at the beginning, they did pay two gifts just now. In terms of the number of gifts, none of us lost.How to say Mo Ming is not a fool. Can he not hear the young man''s mind? He feels very tangled now, he was a little angry with Yan Ningxue before, thinking, I can get money without you. Then he focused on the door and the two guards, and then tried to get close to each other, thinking about "borrowing" some money from these three goods. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the three people have committed their own crimes at the beginning. Do they dare to ask for money if they don''t pay them back? As a result, Mo Ming went up to talk with the three goods and found that the other party was poorer than him! At the beginning, my brother was long and my brother was short, but the whole bird was just like a brother''s wool! As a result, after returning to Ningxue Pavilion, I met such people. At that time, I wanted others to give me gifts and make amends. I could not accept gifts without any reason, although they had offended themselves. Moreover, he felt that he should leave a good impression on the other side, so that he could show his broad-minded mind and ignore the past! In this way, more people can rest assured to give their gifts! He thought that he could rank the group of people according to the number of gifts given, which gave him the title of "brother". In fact, he didn''t even know the other party''s name. He was totally blind with his eyes closed. Who knows that now the other party even uses this identity to talk to him. It''s so Mo Ming looks at the other three people, and they all have the same expression. Obviously, they all beg for his forgiveness Mo Ming thinks that he can''t be so hard on others. After all, he has to volunteer for money! Just like in the days when I went to school in Tianjie, the school often forced the students to order something. However, it had to be said that the students ordered it voluntarily. After all, they were civilized people Therefore, Mo Ming felt that he had to be a civilized man. So, Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "do you want to know why I am so fierce now?" As soon as this was said, the four people changed their faces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 When the young man said this, Mo Ming looked at the other three people again. They all looked at him with expectation, as if the dying man were waiting for his forgiveness Being watched like this, really, Mo Ming is really No fluctuation! Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. Surprise or surprise? But Mo Ming thinks he can''t be so hard on others. After all, it''s not sweet to have a fight. Money is totally voluntary! Just like when I was in Tianjie, the school often forced the students to order something. At the end of the day, we had to force the students to say that they had ordered something voluntarily. If you said that you didn''t order it voluntarily, the school teachers didn''t want you Mo Ming thinks that other people''s practice is very smart, and he has to do it himself. It''s a long stream! You always push them so hard that they won''t like to give presents in the future! (I still want to think about it in the future...) So, Mo Ming pondered for a moment and said: "do you want to know why I am so fierce now?" As soon as the words came out, the four people changed their faces at that time. Originally, the expression on their faces was plaintive with a trace of hope, like people in the depths of hell, looking forward to the light of heaven, but now, hearing the obscure words, they are like a cat dozing, listening to the movement of the mouse, their ears are up. All of them, except the young Zhongzheng, were ignorant of their previous sins. Why offend Mo Ming? It''s not because Mo Ming is easy to bully! Why is it hard to bully? It''s not because the former "Mo Ming" was a weak chicken! So why, in just two months'' time, the goods suddenly became so powerful that they took Yan Qingming, the second genius of the Yan family, to fly away? There is no secret behind this, no one will believe it! Although they all love money, they are still the children of the family in essence, and they are practitioners! They care more about the practice than money! Now, Mo Ming said that he wanted to tell them the secret of his rapid growth, saying that they were not attracted, that was absolutely a lie! Practice experience, no matter where it is, is extremely important! Even, some people''s practice experience is no worse than a peerless skill. If they can buy it with money, they don''t mind. There are four of them here, but it''s better to be known by everyone else. These four people are now in a state of mind, and even that young man in Zhongzheng is also involved in thinking. The four of them had their own thoughts, and Mo Ming ignored them. As a matter of fact, Mo Ming is also very fascinated now. He said that when he handed in gifts, these four guys didn''t even dare to fart. How can they shout now? What? Did someone give you strength, or who gave you courage? Or do you think that if you give more gifts, you can have more face than others? Mo Ming also wondered, of these four people, the middle school boy looked very serious, not like a fool, the other two men and a woman are also smart people, how come this issue is stupid? What do you think this is? In fact, if we all pay the same gift, it''s nothing to say, that is, they are embarrassed to jump out and complain of injustice. But they paid one more gift than others. They must be a little unbalanced. Unbalanced, must want to find some balance! However, Mo Ming will not give them balance. If they want to, there must be a bigger conspiracy! Now they can see that it is tantamount to seek the skin of a tiger to please Mo Ming! Mo Ming''s so-called "balance" and "fairness" are all for the next pit. If Mo Ming gives them some sweetness, there is no doubt that it is to lead them into the pit. Don''t get the balance they want from Mo Ming, what to do? It doesn''t matter, they will find their own balance! Like now, what others dare not say, they dare to say! Others do not dare to get close to, they dare to set! How to say that Just like those generals in the secular imperial court, they feel that if they defend for the imperial court and the emperor, they will resist foreign enemies and have great achievements. However, the emperor has not given any great reward, or the reward given by the emperor makes him dissatisfied. Therefore, he was unbalanced and discontented. He began to find his own balance. He was proud of his achievements. He looked down on other generals. He felt that their achievements were not as good as his own. He even looked down on those civil servants. He felt that those people were empty talks, did not contribute to the country, and did not deserve to be equal with himself. Then, slowly, the man began to form cliques, control the government, not the emperor in the eyes. Just like these four people now Of course, the four of them will not really put Mo Ming in the eye, and it is impossible for them to fall out with him.I''m joking. I don''t want to see where this is. It''s someone else''s territory. If you make trouble with others on their territory, don''t you want to die? However, if you want to say that the four of them really don''t have any ideas, that''s also a lie, and their money is not flowing from the flood. Of the four of them, except for the Zhongzheng teenager and the girl with the monkey king on her face, they are relatively well-off, and the other two are in the same family as others. Everyone''s money is their own hard work, against the clan rules, behind their parents to save. It''s OK to pay this gift once, but it''s ok if you don''t want to pay it twice. It''s not too much money. I''ll pay it. But how many times is this? At the beginning, I handed it in together with the negotiator, and then I was shamed by Mo Mingmei. I was forced to hand it in again. After that, it was the third time. Now if they go to line up again, it would be the fourth time! Do you really think other people''s money is not money? Of course, they are afraid of Mo Ming''s anger and want to please him, but this time, they are going to drive them crazy! We are all about the same age. At most, we are two or three years behind. Although there are some differences in the assets we can grasp, they are basically that small, and the difference is not bad. There are clan rules on it. No one can say that there are tens of thousands of them in their hands This is no longer a gift from them. It''s totally that Mo Ming is taking the initiative to deprive them! Under such circumstances, it would be a joke to say that the four of them can still calm down. If they go on like this, even if they have money in their hands, they can''t hide it. They just want to rely on the proprieties they have made before, and they want to fight with each other. But how can these people know that these "friends" and "brothers" are not all Mo Mingshun''s words? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 It is a lie to say that they are not afraid of ignorance! After all, he was afraid of Mo Ming''s revenge, but now he dare not offend him! However, this person is always forced to rush! When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps off the wall, and the rabbit bites when he is anxious. Let alone a man? I''ve been forced to speak. Where did they get the money in their hands? It''s not easy to save a little money. It''s not easy to ask them to pay gifts twice this time, but it''s not clear that this is three times and four times I don''t know how many times there are in the back! Do you really think other people''s money is not money? The others will not say, even these four people''s pockets are almost bottomed out. If not, they would not have risked offending Mo Ming. Of course, they are afraid of Mo Ming''s anger and want to please him, but this time, they are going to drive them crazy! All of us are young. Although they are nominally called "family children", they are still a group of children. They are only 14 or 15 years old. Do you know anything? There are clan rules on it, and parents in the middle. How much money can they have? The Yan family is the Yan family, not other families. The children of other families are rich and generous, but the Yan Family''s children are different. It''s OK for those family geniuses to say, but they are just a group of ordinary family members. It''s not nice to say that they are all surnamed Yan, but in fact they are no different from other surnamed children like "Mo Ming". That is to say, with the word "Yan", there is no privilege in the family, let alone compare with Yan Qingcheng. Even compared with the family genius like Yan Qingming, it is not a class existence. It''s not easy for us to save some money. Although we are old or young, it''s only two or three years old. We have the same amount of money in our hands. To be honest, it''s nothing to give Mo Ming a gift! If you send it, you''ll send it! Although distressed, but can spend money to avoid disaster, who is not willing to? Although we don''t have a lot of money in our hands, we don''t have as much money as the children of the Huo family and the Wang family. We always treat people to dinner and throw a lot of money out. But we have been withholding money for several years. Who has no money in hand? What''s more, "gift giving" is that the other party receives as many gifts as they give. Gift giving, gift giving, gift giving talent is active, gift recipient is passive. As long as the recipient chooses whether to accept or not, he will accept the gift if he thinks it is acceptable, and will not accept it if he looks down upon it. Who has ever heard of someone like Mo Ming who quietly accepted their gifts and forced them to hand in the second one, which is not counted after the second, but the third. The most terrible thing is that the goods have already begun to dig the fourth pit! If there is no accident, the goods will let them hand in the fourth gift, the fifth gift, the sixth gift It''s endless! It''s not that they are giving gifts. It''s totally that Mo Ming is taking the initiative to deprive them! They are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered, they can only passively wait for the exploitation of the unknown. The most depressing thing for them is that they came on their own initiative today To put it bluntly, it was they who took the initiative to send them to Mo Ming for exploitation This matter, how to think, how funny! But they really can''t laugh, just like in this case, to say that the four of them can still laugh calmly, that''s a joke. If it goes on like this, even their money will not be hidden. They don''t necessarily have more money in their hands than those in line. At this time, even if they knew that they might offend the little ancestor, they would have to open their mouth to fight for the slightest chance. They think very simply, is to hope that Mo Ming can see in their previous pay more on those gifts, sell them a face. How to say In fact, Mo Ming is also very tangled. To give gifts, people must be willing to give them. He can''t force others to send them. Otherwise, what''s the difference between that and stealing money from others'' pockets? How to say that Mo Ming is also a civilized man. How can he do such things as robbing money? He is also a man of face! As it is now, it seems that they will not be happy if they do not give a reason for their satisfaction. However, Mo Ming is also worried about how to make people willingly pay for it? Mo Ming used to say "friends" and "brothers" casually, in order to encourage these people to take the initiative to give gifts, and thus came up with such a routine. The first thing he said was that he was very happy to receive a gift when he received a gift.Then, that who who who Mo Ming doesn''t know what his name is. He is the fourth person in line to pay gifts. Just call him xiaosi''er. Xiao Si''er handed in more than ten bags by himself, so Mo Ming called him "brother". The more you give, the closer you will be called. The more money the group below wants to give. This is also a kind of stimulation. Just like the school seats arranged by rank, if you do well in the exam, you will be in the front Of course, Mo Ming can directly force them to hand over all the money in their pockets. To be euphemistic, you can say "if you don''t take out all the money, I won''t accept your apology". Directly, you can say, "you all take out the money, but who won''t finish it and kill you." but isn''t that a public blackmail? Mo Ming said he was not that kind of person. What he wants is the other party to take the initiative to take out the money! What kind of "friend" and "brother" are things that have no spectrum at all. Some people doubt how much water there is in "friend" and "brother". In fact, Mo Ming wants to say that there is no water in it, it is all water! Mo Ming doesn''t know what the fat man is, let alone the little four''s name Who knows that now the other party even uses this identity to talk to him. It''s so In fact, how to say this Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t care. What does he feel? He has the feeling of taking money! He looked at the accumulated black flannel bags, and his heart was so cheerful. He estimated that he could go and call all the vendors on the snack street in Yunzhou city. He would be surprised when Yan Ningxue would come back. However, his heart is happy, the bottom of the Yan Family Children''s heart is only pain! They are so sorry now that they are all green. Why should they have done it in the first place? Knowing that Mo Ming would be so powerful as today, why did they offend such a great God? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Mo Ming, how to say Anyway, no matter what others think of him, Mo Ming thinks that he is a good man. He doesn''t ask for anything, and he can''t be regarded as a Buddhist. That is, no matter what, he will take care of others'' feelings, let others volunteer, not force others. Just like that time in the library, he would not have robbed the jade pendant of those punks, who had lent them to him. It''s the same with the gift giving. He''s just a receptionist. He can''t go straight up and take it out of someone''s pocket. He has to let the other party hand in all the money voluntarily. As it is now, who can say that he forced others to pay? Who dares to say that he is not voluntary? Who dares? Who dares to kill who! Although the final result is the same, things will be in the hands of Mo Ming, but the process is not the same! Process determines the nature! Although judging from this series of events, there is no essential difference between Mo Ming''s going to rob and others taking the initiative to deliver, but the words are different! It''s a matter of reputation! Where is Yan family? That is his first stop after he came to FanJie. This is his "home" in name now. In a word, it is his base camp! In case he fails in the outside, he can come back and make a comeback! Nothing else, at least you have to manage your reputation well! We can''t make it as easy as a mouse in the street when we mention the word "Mo Ming" in our base camp. Of course, these things are a little far fetched. The main point is to explain that Mo Ming has never forced anyone Everything is voluntary. The reason why Mo Ming was just thinking about how to persuade these four people, but he didn''t expect that these four guys would come to fight with him. Seriously, these "friends" and "brothers" are just meaningless things. Some people doubt how much water there is in the "friends" and "brothers". In fact, Mo Ming wants to say that there is no water in it, it is all water! Although "friends" and "brothers" used to sound like real people, I don''t know what the fat man''s name is, let alone the little four''s name Who knows that now the other party even uses this identity to talk to him. It''s so In fact, how to say this Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t care. What does he feel? He has the feeling of taking money! He looked at the accumulated black flannel bags, and his heart was so cheerful. He estimated that he could go and call all the vendors on the snack street in Yunzhou city. He would be surprised when Yan Ningxue would come back. However, his heart is happy, the bottom of the Yan Family Children''s heart is only pain! They are so sorry now that they are all green. Why should they have done it in the first place? Knowing that Mo Ming would be so powerful as today, why did they offend such a great God? Speaking of it, it used to be helpless ah, before what kind of bird, we all see in the eyes, at that time, who thought that Mo Ming would have today? In other people''s eyes, this surname Mo is a son of the Yan Family''s other surname. To put it bluntly, he came to have a soft meal. His father said that he was a burden to the Yan family, but everyone knew that no one in the Yan family wanted to see the father and son. Mo Ming''s father is a soft rice eater, and Mo Ming is a snack soft rice. Many Yan''s children look down on "Mo Ming" with great heart, not only because "Mo Ming" is only a child of Yan Family''s surname. Yan''s family is a big family, and there are not a few of them. This is not worth their attention to "Mo Ming". What they really despise "Mo Ming" is that they know that they are children of other surnames, but they still don''t work hard. All day long, they know that they go to the streets to bully people who have no strength to bind chickens. They have never seen this kind of goods to practice hard. How to say this feeling It''s like a bunch of serious students who play truant all day long and mix around, and have no skills. Although not all of these students are excellent learners, and not all of them are good students of discipline, they feel that the punks are not the same as themselves. They have a natural sense of superiority in front of "Mo Ming". This sense of superiority is not because "Mo Ming" is a son of another family name, but because they know that they will go on the road one day, and "Mo Ming" is destined to be his "dandy boy" in the ordinary world and sink into a lifetime. The two sides are not on the same track at all. In addition, "Mo Ming" has always been timid, even if he was bullied outside, he did not dare to tell people. In the eyes of others, "Mo Ming" has a prominent family background, but it is just a soft persimmon that can''t become a climate. Therefore, they never pay attention to Mo Ming. Even the ordinary children of Yan Family dare to bully "Mo Ming" at will.However, who thought that the "soft persimmon" in their eyes would become a horrible existence one day, and could crush them with just a little movement? This is absolutely not a lie. Although they did not see how Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming at the beginning, they heard others pass it on. If we say that seeing is believing and hearing is false, then Mo Ming just kicked a young master who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm, which is enough to shock them. Up to now, no one doubts the strength of Mo Ming. You should know that these people here are just a bunch of rascals who are at the helm of the wind. They are not at the same level as those young masters of Yan family. They have self-knowledge and know that their strength is not enough to make a move. What''s more, isn''t the Ningxue pavilion the place where you don''t know?! Everyone knows that Yan Ningxue dotes on Mo Ming very much. People with a clear eye can see that Yan Qingcheng is very protective of Mo Ming. Even a fool knows that he is looking for death in Ningxue Pavilion! These four people are a little afraid, but really, to let Mo Ming do them now, he really can''t do it. There is a saying that eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is short. Four of them have already paid more than others. He is really embarrassed to force them to pay again. So Mo Ming has to work out such a condition. This time, Mo Ming was not prepared to deceive them. After all, it''s hard to say that they are not sincere when they give them more gifts. Courtesy is reciprocation. No matter whether you are sincere or not, you have to do enough on the surface of sincerity! What''s more, the so-called secret is no big deal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 All four of them were a little afraid, and after they had spoken, they were a little confused. As a matter of fact, what they said is nothing. After all, they paid an extra gift. The gift is not a face in plain speaking? If you give more things to others, you will naturally have face and image in front of them. This is the sophistication of the world. But, how to say When he arrived at Mo Ming, it seemed that It doesn''t work In fact, they are also quite fascinated. On the surface, Mo Ming seems to be very good at talking, but why is his heart so dark? Even if the heart is black, the thief is shameless! It''s just a matter of turning a passive role of receiving gifts into a landlord''s old fortune. It''s just Zhou pickpocketing. Moreover, it''s a kind of Zhou Shao PI that can''t make you flesh and blood fuzzy if you don''t get rid of it! Do you think there is no such person in the world? If you don''t have enough, you have to force others to hand in gifts. It''s like they''re sorry for you! Not only these four people, now in the eyes of all people here, Mo Ming is no longer the "Mo Ming" in the past, but a demon king! A devil to the core! A heart black to unimaginable, routines to unimaginable, digging to unimaginable, do not want to face unimaginable a super cheap big demon! And the great demon is now stretching his claws into their pockets Do you think they can be afraid? If you can''t beat you, it''s special. If you dare to fight with others on their territory, don''t you want to die? Even a fool can''t do such a thing. But the money Can''t say! It''s tears when you talk too much! They have worked hard to save a little bit of it. They have never been willing to spend it on weekdays. Now they are all taken away by Mo Ming Do you think they''re not in a hurry? The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites people in a hurry. What about people? They were really forced to be anxious. Even if they knew that they might make Mo Ming angry, they could only fight for it. But let''s not say that their fight has really produced some effect. Mo Ming always felt that he was very kind and could take care of other people''s feelings in everything. Even if he paid money, he would not coerce the other party by force, but let the other party volunteer. If you want Mo ming to go up now and beat all four people in the opposite side and take out their pockets one by one, he can''t do it. This is fame! He didn''t know that he would have to mix in the Yan Family in the future. Now that he has made his reputation stink, how can he mix up in the future? Moreover, to tell the truth, the four of them had already paid more than others. He was really embarrassed to force them to pay again. Otherwise, other people should not be able to watch. No one here is a fool. Those who can think of running to apologize at the moment of Mo Ming''s rise are all smart people. Now these four people are the first to react. It is estimated that before long, other people will have to figure out the taste. They know that this is a pit of infinite circulation. One routine is set by another, and the other is followed by the previous one. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming is not afraid that they will make trouble or refuse to accept them. He is afraid of something. Today, in the Ning Xue Pavilion, who dares to disobey him? Who dares to disobey, kill who! Seriously, Mo Ming has no sympathy for these people! Seeing these people standing in line and complaining bitterly, Mo Ming said that his heart did not fluctuate, and even wanted to collect another layer of wool! However, he can not really do this, one is his reputation, of course, this is not a problem for Mo Ming. The other is that Mo Ming has concerns. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has a good understanding of people''s hearts. When a group of people are together, they may not appear to be anything when they have nothing to do. Once a person starts to tidy up the moths, this group of people will immediately follow the calf! This is the truth. As long as there is one person tossing around, others will immediately follow suit, regardless of whether it is right or not. In any case, it depends on how you look, so do I. Just like before, he knew it was wrong to bully others, but when he saw other children bullying "Mo Ming", if he didn''t come up to bully him, it would be as if he were not in the same way as other children. Now it''s almost the same. At first, when Mo Ming beat Yan Qingming, others may not have any special reaction. At most, they think that you are suddenly forced by Mo Ming. They are surprised and praise you. But as long as one person says that he wants to make amends to Mo Ming, look at it. It''s all over! There must have been a lot of people coming to make amends. Of course, these people must be those who act according to the wind. Those real talented young people, young talents and so on are waiting behind!This group of talents is the real big head! As mentioned above, the Yan family has a lot of unreasonable family rules, such as the amount of money in the hands of young people. In fact, the Yan Family deliberately wants to make the children in the family suffer. However, this clan rule is not dead. For example, it is a privilege for anyone who is on the list of young talents in the family, or on the list of young talents, or those who have made contributions to the family. For example, Yan Qingcheng is not restricted by this family rule What Yan Qingming said Although it is not completely free from the suppression of this clan rule, it should still have some privileges. For example, other people at this age can only get xx money a month, then this product should be able to get xx * 2 or XX * 3 money. In addition, he is the eldest son of the head of the family, which can be regarded as a face of the Yan family. Therefore, this standard should be higher. Considering the identity of his eldest son, Yan Qingming may get xx * 5, XX * 6, XX * 7 money Other talents, talents and so on, although they can''t be free from family rules like Yan Qingcheng, and they may not get as much as Yan Qingming, they must have much more money in their hands than these rascals! That''s right. Now these people are loafers in the eyes of Mo Ming! Even the so-called "Yan Family genius" did not touch the edge. Since they are talented people, how can they go out for a walk every day when they are free? Of course, since they are geniuses, the money of these people must be hard to dig. now, just before this snow Pavilion, no one dare say that there is no young genius eye liner. Do you think that if you use force today, will people dare to come tomorrow? Mo Ming is now trying to create a look of "ah, I''m not so broad-minded", "ah, I''m not so amiable" and "ah, I''m not sure I''m such a good talker.". So, let these people pay for themselves voluntarily, and let them pay voluntarily happily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 There are a lot of clan rules in Yan''s family that seem boring, unreasonable and excessive, like the money that children in the family can hold at all ages. Some people think it''s incredible that your Yan family is such a big family. It''s rich and generous. It''s also the "cultivation family" in the legend of ordinary people. Why are you so stingy? However, Mo Ming thought that this kind of clan rule is very good! Children, especially at the age of 14 or 15, are the period when they know the world and have independent consciousness. If they live too well in this period, they will inevitably develop some bad habits and even some abnormal thinking and cognition. Children of this age have nothing to suffer from. It''s too late to repent if they are really in trouble because of their temporary wealth. Apart from other things, at least this one can show that the ancestors of the Yan family are people with a long-term vision, and the descendants of the Yan family are also very good, and have been inheriting this rule. Of course, this rule has not always been the same, and has also undergone some repairs. For example, it is no longer equal treatment, but given a certain amount of space. Talented people can enjoy more privileges and relax restrictions appropriately. Such as Yan Qingcheng, there is no need to care about the family rules. Young talents like Yan Qingming can be relatively relaxed. Other talents, talents and so on, although they can''t be free from family rules like Yan Qingcheng, and they may not get as much as Yan Qingming, they must have much more money in their hands than these rascals! That''s right. Now these people are loafers in the eyes of Mo Ming! Who are these people? It''s hard to say that it''s just some kind of wall grass, or a follower or a dogleg of a genius who can''t even touch the so-called "genius of Yan Family". If you think about it, you can''t tell where the genius is! now, before this snow Pavilion, who dares to say that there is no one and whose eyes are there? Among these people, who dares to say that there is no one who has been sent to inquire about the news? No one can tell! What are the reasons for these people''s previous crimes? Are they all aimed at fawning on those "genius"? Therefore, it is not these people who really offend "Mo Ming", but the so-called "genius"! Genius, genius, it''s very nice to call, genius is also human! Genius has its moments of worry! Those geniuses are not as scrupulous as these doggies. If those "geniuses" want to bully others, they will surely bully them to the death, "Mo Ming" is also deeply poisoned by them. How can they not worry about Mo Ming''s revenge? Look, Mo Ming can foresee that there must be a considerable number of these talents waiting for the results. Wait to see whether Mo Ming accepts this gift or not today, and whether the apology is useful in the end? If it''s useful, they will come to give gifts early tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t work, they have to prepare for the worst! However, Mo Ming can also imagine that not all the "genius" are waiting for his face. I defeated Yan Qingming today, and the process of defeating Yan Qingming is really metaphysical. Some people don''t believe it when it is spread out. Yan Qingming is a junior of the Yan family. Yan Qingming''s ranking has been postponed to the fourth, and the fourth to the fifth Someone must be upset! Everyone has two shoulders and one head. Why are you so capable? A little dandy with no learning and no skills. After two months of working behind closed doors, you will be able to force yourself into the sky. How can these "genius" who are originally very powerful be dealt with by themselves? Don''t you just ride their faces? Mo Ming can imagine, there must be someone behind to start looking for their own trouble. However, Mo Ming doesn''t care. Now he takes over Yan Qingming''s position. Even if these people are not happy, they are unlikely to clamour for provocation in Yan''s family. Most of the Yan Family''s real "talents" are gathered in Nanling mansion. The outstanding people left behind can only be regarded as "talents", which is a little less than the real "genius". However, these people are not Mo Ming need to worry about now, he should pay attention to those who are ready to apologize to themselves! Now it is necessary to create a look of "ah, I am not so broad-minded", "ah, I am not so amiable" and "ah, I am not so easy to speak". Let others see the hope of reconciliation, so that they can work harder to give gifts, and then they can work harder to pit them In this way, they are happy to pay money, and they are happy to receive money. Isn''t it beautiful? "Brother Mo Ming, do you mean that you are going to tell us about your practice experience of how to become stronger in a short time?"Xiao Si''er looks at Mo Ming in disbelief. The other two men and a woman are all in general. It''s amazing. It''s a practice experience to say it''s light, but it''s a secret if it''s heavy! Who is willing to tell others the secret of his practice? These four people really feel flattered now. If they do, let alone hand in another gift. Even if it is ten or twenty, it is worth taking out the whole family! Who doesn''t want to be strong? Do not want to become strong, why embark on the path of cultivation? They just wanted to fight for each other and let Mo Ming let them go, but they didn''t expect to be favored by him. This really made them feel the feeling from hell to heaven. However, they also have some worries. After all, they don''t know the urine "Brother Mo Ming, you have completed one or two years'' practice progress of others in two months. I think your practice experience is very valuable, as long as you hand in another gift..." The Zhongzheng teenager didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious: you were so depressed before, but now you are really getting better? Mo Ming pondered for a moment. Yes, his own practice experience is very valuable. Maybe he can be a strong young man. So he said: "otherwise, you can hand in some more gifts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those four people are speechless. What you said just now is invalid, is it? Why don''t you have any principles and go back so easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 It''s not easy to practice! Ordinary people admire practitioners and worship them as "immortals". However, in fact, practitioners are not as bad as the so-called "immortals". It''s almost two concepts! Practitioners, frankly speaking, are ordinary people who have mastered the powerful power. There is no essential difference between them and the common people in the secular world. Some people say that "practice is like a gamble". I don''t know why they say that. It''s only after a little bit of practice that he has become today. Taking the path of practice means that you may have to give up other things in your life, but the result of giving up other things in life may not be as you wish. Practice is the eternal theme of this world! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has experienced several times of turmoil in heaven and earth, and experienced several great reincarnations in the world. However, the road of practice has never been interrupted. Although after each reincarnation of heaven and earth, it will change a lot, so that Mo Ming doesn''t understand the practice of the world very well. But this road has always existed, and there are not few people walking on it. He has seen too many people, one after another on this road. Just like those scholars in the world, they only want to get a reputation in their whole life, but the result is often unsatisfactory. The path of "practice" is like a kind of magic, which attracts outsiders to come up, but once it really comes up, it can only move on. The road of practice is like sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat. Who is willing to "retreat"? Who doesn''t want to be strong? Do not want to become strong, why embark on the path of cultivation? It is often said that there is no shortcut to practice. It is true, but there are many ways for others to take less detours. One of the most effective ways is to observe the practice experience of the strong. Practice experience is the sum up of a strong man''s practice in a certain period of his life. The real value of a strong man''s practice experience is not under a cultivation skill. Mo Ming''s practice experience obviously has no such value, but it is quite good for the ordinary children of Yan family. You should know that many people''s cultivation realm is still in the early stage of moving blood state, and there is a big gap from the sixth heaven. To say that they are indifferent to the so-called "practice experience" of Mo Ming is absolutely a lie. Everyone wants to have a look at it. Maybe they are the second Mo Ming? Originally, they just wanted to fight for each other, let Mo Ming let them go once and pay less money, but they didn''t expect to be favored by him. This really made them feel the feeling from hell to heaven. This is absolutely not a lie. If Mo Ming really wants to share his practice experience with them, they are even willing to empty their homes for exchange. To be honest, when they heard that Mo Ming wanted to tell them a secret, they didn''t think that Mo Ming wanted to tell them their own practice experience. At that time, they thought that Mo Ming really had a conscience, but later They don''t know what to say. They even doubt whether Mo Ming has a brain disease? After that, they didn''t dare to think about it. Now, Mo Ming even mentioned it on his own initiative. They really felt flattered. They are excited, but they also have some worries. After all, they don''t know the urine Who knows if this product will be the next one? Is there not enough pancakes for them? Maybe you just paid the money, and he said "pay money" "Brother Mo Ming, you have completed one or two years'' practice progress of others in two months. I think your practice experience is very valuable, as long as you hand in another gift..." The Zhongzheng teenager didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious: you were so depressed before, but now you are really getting better? All in all, he still does not believe in Mo Ming, always feel that happiness comes too suddenly! "Well, you''re right!" Listen to him say so, Mo Ming is to ponder for a while: "that otherwise you hand in a few more gifts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those four people are speechless. What you said just now is invalid, is it? Why don''t you have any principles and go back so easily? "As you said, my practice experience is very precious and can''t be easily disclosed to others. In this way, I won''t give you any detours. You take out all the money in your pocket and take out all the valuable things on your body. I''m not picky!" "Brother Mo Ming, you..." Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by Mo Ming: "well, what you said just now is quite right. You reminded me, thank you ang! You go to line up to pay gifts. Remember to take out all the valuable things on your body. If you dare to hide your privacy, you can hand it in again later! "With that, Mo Ming continued to lie on the chair and pretended to be dead. The other three looked at the young man with some complaints. Seriously, by this time, all four of them were a little suspicious of life. First of all, he said that he would accept the gifts passively. As a result, he turned to the main guest and asked for gifts one after another. One by one, the pit was deeper than the other. That''s it! They have never seen such a gift in their life! Then there are the people on their own side. There is mo Ming pressing in front of them, and the pig teammates here are all kinds of Sao operations. They are speechless! Just like this time, it was said that a good gift would be over, but it turned out to be a good one The Zhongzheng teenager was embarrassed to be looked at by the other three people, and said bravely: "well, pay it. You can buy one with this little money..." "Shut up, you!" As a result, before he finished speaking, two men and a woman next to him all went up and pasted his mouth. This NIMA, if you go on talking about it, you may not be able to point out what kind of moths! As a matter of fact, we all know that it is profitable to spend this money to buy a practice experience, but you can''t say that once you say it, Mo Ming will climb along the pole In fact, this time, Mo Ming is really not prepared to pit them. After all, it''s hard to say that they are not sincere when they give them more gifts. Courtesy is reciprocation. No matter whether you are sincere or not, you have to do enough on the surface of sincerity! This kind of thing, pit once or twice is over, always so always pit a little shameless (my God, you still know how to be shameless £© What''s more, what can we say about the practice experience If you want to say who gets his inexplicable practice experience, you can be as good as him. Mo Ming doesn''t believe Only excellent soul can make excellent people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 These four people are speechless. What NIMA said before was that he told them when he handed in a gift. As a result, it turned out that it was good. He changed his face and changed his meaning This NIMA said a word more, the speed of climbing up the pole is really too late to respond. The two men and a woman next to him stare at the Zhongzheng teenager, and they are also fascinated. You said that you look older than them, and you are very steady in speaking and doing things. How can you turn your face to be a pig teammate? How many times is this? Ah? It was the girl with heavy make-up before, and now it is this young man who looks very stable. What''s wrong with each one? Who did Dutchman learn from? That Zhongzheng boy has always been very stable, not like those young girls around him. He can''t help but stand up and say a few more words only when he is forced by Mo Ming. But he didn''t think of it Really, I can''t say! He couldn''t find the right adjective to describe the goods! Isn''t it normal for people to be polite and polite? How could it change its flavor when it got to moming and became an excuse for the goods? The key is that if he is good at speaking alone, it represents the four of them. Now the situation is that the four of them are in a wave, and the other people in line around them are in a wave. They are not sure that they are in a group. In this way, he is directly taking his group of people into the pit! The other three of Zhongzheng youth were embarrassed to see it, but since Mo Ming has already opened his mouth, what can he do? Although I know that the other three people are not willing to do so, they can only bravely say: "get it, pay it, you can buy one with this little money..." "Shut up, you!" As a result, before he finished speaking, two men and a woman next to him all went up and pasted his mouth. This NIMA, if you go on talking about it, you may not be able to point out what kind of moths! They can even imagine that there must be words like "it''s very worthwhile to spend a little money to buy a secret" behind the goods. Then, when Mo Ming heard it, he would say, "well, you''re right. You''re really taking advantage of this. I''m losing money, so I decided to ask you to hand in more things" This is absolutely not impossible! Before and after this moment, how many times has this Mo Ming opened their eyes? They can see that Mo Ming doesn''t play cards according to the routine. If you just let him grasp a little bit, he will make you The only way to avoid being caught by the goods is not to talk! In fact, it took less than two months for Mo ming to improve his cultivation level by leaps and bounds. He defeated Yan Qingming, the second genius of his family, and said that they were not envious. Who doesn''t want to be strong? Who doesn''t have a loser''s dream? Especially these ordinary teenagers of Yan family. What is an ordinary teenager? Is nominally a "family child", in fact, with those ordinary families of children no different teenagers! Unlike the so-called "genius", "talent" and "ghost talent", they are not so gifted in the cultivation. They are like many ordinary children, struggling on the road of cultivation. Many of them are followers of those "talents" and "talents", who have been struggling with no dignity to please those people all day long. Do you think they really want to? Who doesn''t want to build a world of their own? Who is willing to be a valet and a dogleg all his life? Isn''t it all driven by reality? And what about Mo Ming? Originally, he was just a little dandy, not as good as the ordinary children of their families! Why can you suddenly rise? Since Mo Ming can suddenly rise, counter attack, then why can''t they? How to say this kind of thing To see a person who was not as good as himself before, suddenly forced to the sky and stepped on his feet, no one would be happy. Everyone is not satisfied with it. Everyone thinks that it must be a shortcut. If it is your own, you can do it. Anyway, since the rise of Mo Ming, many people in Yan''s family have hallucinations, thinking: since Mo Ming can do it, I can do it too! In their eyes, only Mo Ming''s success, where have you seen his efforts? How can there be any shortcut to practice this kind of thing? Take Mo Ming as an example. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. After he came down to the earth, he hasn''t started all over again, and he has been practicing himself bit by bit? Is it difficult to let others practice for him?This is just like an exam. How can you do well if you don''t read books? You said that you never read a book, no learning and no skills of the little rascal can be admitted to the top university, that other people''s hard work has not passed the examination are not all going to jump the building? In fact, all four of them knew that if they could really buy inexplicable practice experience, they would make money. The main reason is that Mo Ming''s climbing on the pole is too hard for them to accept. You said he said it well just now, but before you said a polite word, he changed his mind In fact, this time, Mo Ming is really not prepared to pit them. After all, it''s hard to say that they are so insincere when they give themselves more gifts! This kind of thing, pit once or twice is over, always so always pit a little shameless (how do you feel it''s so awkward to say it from Mo Ming''s mouth? I don''t know how to be shameless £© What''s more, what can we say about the practice experience If you want to say who gets his inexplicable practice experience, you can be as good as him. Mo Ming doesn''t believe The four men didn''t say much. They all went straight to the back of the line. What Mo Ming said to the four of them just now, only a few of them knew, and no one else heard. Mo Ming has been lying dead on the chair. He is not afraid of any more moths made by these four people. Under his coercion and inducement just now, if these people dare to hide their privacy, they should really be praised. In fact, how to say, pit these people, Mo Ming heart did not have a bit of guilt! Don''t look at these people now very pitiful, before they bully "Mo Ming", that posture, that look is arrogant very much! It''s not nice to say that he took over the body. It''s still the old "Mo Ming". These people will come to apologize today? Dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 In fact, there are two kinds of views about the practice experience. The so-called "practice experience" is totally for others. For example, in the eyes of those around you, you can call your practice experience a "practice experience"! But if in Mo Ming''s own eyes, it''s the secret of practice! Thus, it can be seen that one''s practice experience is of great importance to himself. This is not to say that this kind of past experience has any significance, but because this person is selfish. Few people in the world sincerely share their experience with others. Everyone is afraid that others will one day surpass themselves or have the ability to compete with themselves. Of course, things are not absolute. Some people must be indifferent to such things. For example, some big men in Tianting often appear in some forums and meetings. Every time they encounter such an opportunity, people will ask, "how are you so fierce?" "What''s the reason why you''re so competitive Things like that. And these big men don''t say that they are as secretive as those people in the world. They don''t mean that they have no selfish motives. The main reason is that they know that even if other people get their experience, they can''t be as arrogant as they are. Mo Ming is the same now. He doesn''t worry about his secret being known by them. It''s not only his own secret, but also what he did, how to practice, how long he practiced and how to get to today. He can say, it''s nothing! According to Mo Ming''s saying: if you have me, I will lose! If we really only need to get the practice experience of who and who, we can be as powerful as others. Then isn''t the world full of niuqiang masters? What''s more, other people''s experience may be of reference to others, but what he doesn''t know Forget it However, no one else knows these things. In other people''s eyes, it is enough to know how you have practiced to such a level and how you have reached this level in less than two months. They don''t want to be like today''s Mo Ming, or to have an obscure speed of practice. They just want to speed up their practice, not to mention being superior to them. As long as they are better than the present ones, they will not be dependent on people for the rest of their lives. The four men didn''t say much. They all went straight to the back of the line. What Mo Ming said to the four of them just now, only a few of them knew, and no one else heard. Mo Ming has been lying dead on the chair. He is not afraid of any more moths made by these four people. Under his coercion and inducement just now, if these people dare to hide their privacy, they should really be praised. In fact, Mo Ming is very clear in his mind. Don''t look at these things Yes, it''s these people who are very reluctant, but in fact, they are very happy! They all came to make amends. As a result, they not only made amends, but also got Mo Ming''s practice experience. This is their unexpected gain. That''s what they earned! At present, these things seem reluctant on the surface. In fact, they are all made for him for fear that he will impose conditions on them. However, ha ha Pit these people, Mo Ming heart did not have a bit of guilt! Don''t look at these people now very pitiful, before they bully "Mo Ming", that posture, that look is arrogant very much! It''s not nice to say that he took over the body. It''s still the old "Mo Ming". These people will come to apologize today? Dream! People are like this. When you are strong, people around you will naturally look up to you. Even if you don''t speak, they will take the initiative to come to you. But if you are a waste, others will think that one more look at you is charity for you! These people are taking their own blame! When they did those things, they should have thought about today. If they didn''t think of it, they were too stupid! In fact, it''s just like what Mo Ming said. Although the four people seem to be aggrieved and reluctant, they are all going to heaven in their hearts! This is a great opportunity for them! But in fact, to say that they really have no scruples, that is also a lie. After all, this scene is too familiar. I''ve done such a thing before, saying that as long as you wait in line and pay the gift, you will tell them a secret. As a result, ha ha That''s a big secret! Today, I saw a pair of young servants passing by. I saw that they were young, and their behavior was quite intimate. They were clearly a couple of lovers. So I went up to talk to them. Don''t mention that they are also very good people. They are kind-hearted. I went up to chat with them, and they were not out of sight. We chatted happily with thieves. I thought that it was predestined to meet each other. So I wish them to get married soon and have a baby early.Wait, what is this? Why have they all carried it down, nest grass? These four people are speechless. It''s really not that they write it down on purpose. It''s just that they think about it casually, and these broken things appear in their minds Well, in fact, these two paragraphs, let alone these four people, have never been poisoned by Mo Ming. Now you can easily recite a few of them from this group of people. This is so poisonous that they can''t help remembering it! These people line up to pay money. Mo Ming lies on his chair and looks at what he has done. In fact, he has been staring at those who pay. In fact, Mo Ming didn''t have any other ideas today. He just wanted to squeeze these people''s wallets dry. But, to his surprise, the purses of these young looking children are not so hard to squeeze! At this time, Mo Ming even saw someone hiding some money in his pocket. In broad daylight, Mo Ming can spend unlimited time with these things, but not now. The sky is going to be dark on the horse, and Yan Ningxue will be back in a moment. At that time, I don''t know what moths will be produced. So, Mo Ming pondered for a while, he decided to be cruel. He stood up from the cane chair and said hello to a group of people who had finished the ceremony. There are about a hundred or so people in this group. There are probably 20 or 30 people who have finished the ceremony. Now they stand aside and greet Mo Ming. They face him one by one, and they are very happy to respond to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Mo Ming has always felt that he has two greatest weaknesses: one is that he is too honest! The other is too soft hearted! Just like now, Mo Ming doesn''t have any other ideas today. He just wants to squeeze all these people''s wallets dry. Originally, he thought that these people came to make amends and apologies to himself. He didn''t think so much about it. When people gave money, he took it. People give money to be happy, and they also receive it. People don''t have to worry about revenge. They can sleep safely and steadily. When they receive money, they don''t have to be restrained by Yan Ningxue. They can also give this mother a big surprise! This is a very good thing for both sides. As a result, Mo Ming didn''t expect that these people were not sincere at all! Said to send gifts to apologize, the results to the queue to hand in gifts, actually one by one is still hidden! What kind of behavior is this? That is to say, you come to your brother''s birthday, and when you get to the door, you put the gift back into your pocket! Anyway, I can''t bear it! Seriously, at first, I didn''t expect that these young children had so many thoughts that it was so difficult to squeeze their wallets! What''s more, it''s all up to now. Mo Ming even saw someone hiding some money in his pocket. Mo Ming was speechless. NIMA thought that he was used to hanging silk by himself and had a little love for money. Unexpectedly, these people were all ordinary goods! If this is in broad daylight, Mo Ming can have unlimited time to spend with these things. He can patiently dig countless pits, create countless routines, and slowly toss these people. But not now. It''s going to be dark on the horse. Yan Ningxue will be back soon. I don''t know what kind of moths will be produced. So, Mo Ming pondered for a while, and he decided to be cruel. He stood up from the cane chair and said hello to a group of people standing beside him who had finished the ceremony: "Hello, brothers. It''s really hard for you to queue up to pay gifts!" There are about a hundred or so people in this group. There are about 20 or 30 people who have finished the ceremony. Now they stand aside and greet Mo Ming one by one. They all face him one by one. They are very happy to respond to Mo Ming: "where, where, brother Mo Ming, we admire your demeanor, so we hope to make up with you. As for the hard work, what It''s all our sincerity! " "Yes, brother Mo Ming. I just don''t know what we''re sending. Can you still look at them? These are all the money that we have worked hard to save. They are not easy! " "Ha ha, brother Mo Ming, we have nothing to do with our hard work. We have nothing to do now. Why don''t we just let it go?" ¡­¡­ On the surface, they all have a smile on their faces, and they seem extremely enthusiastic. In fact, they hate each other for a long time. Now when these people see Mo Ming''s smile, they can''t help but want to vomit blood. What''s hard? It''s nice to say. You know we''re hard-working, so you let us go! You know we work hard. You have to force us to pay here? What is it that we work harder? What''s the most sad thing for us now? Don''t you have a B number in mind? How could you say that? It can be seen that although these people are still afraid of Mo Ming and are still afraid of Mo Ming, they have gradually become emotional about Mo Ming. This can also be distinguished from what they have just said. What was the attitude of these people? Originally, in front of Suxin, these people all bowed their heads and bowed down. From the surface expression, words, and then to the heart, they were extremely careful, for fear that Mo Ming had a little dissatisfaction. But what is the attitude of these people now? Listen to the words of the first person who said that he admired Mo Ming''s demeanor, so as to make peace with him Listen, listen, that''s what it says Don''t you come to apologize because you offended Mo Ming before? How does this change face to become what admire elegant demeanor, come and good? Did you say the word "harmony"? What qualifications do you have to say these two words if you want strength but no strength and want reason? What''s more, the latter half of the sentence says that hard work is sincerity. How can hard work be sincerity? Don''t you ask for gifts? This is because you have a guilty conscience and are afraid of his subsequent revenge, so you take the initiative to send gifts. Sincerity is your money, not your hard work. What is the relationship between your hard work and Mo Ming? And a second man asked him if he could look up to what they had given him? Hehe, can he look up to you? Don''t you have a B number in mind? On the face of it, there was nothing wrong with it, but in fact it was a deliberate run. What the latter half of the sentence said is that their money is hard to save, is not that nonsense? Whose money is not hard to save?It''s not easy for you to save your own money. Is it easy for him to save money? What''s more, is it easy for you to save money? What does that have to do with Mo Ming? It''s not easy for you to save money. It''s your business. Who makes you so incompetent? If he doesn''t know, ha ha The third person in the back directly wanted to leave. Before that, they didn''t dare to say no to him. They had wanted to leave several times before, but they didn''t even dare to fart. Now these goods are becoming more and more daring and dare to say what they think. Ha ha, I feel that I have given more money, and I have a lot of courage, so I don''t pay much attention to him. OK! Mo Ming sneered, but his face was still kind. Quan didn''t recognize it. He went to the front and put his hand on the shoulder of the first speaker: "brother, how much did you give just now?" That person was surprised at that time. This question was too sensitive. How could anyone ask you how many gifts you gave? Don''t look at the time when he talked before, he was very masculine and weird. If you really want to make him face up to Mo Ming, he doesn''t have the courage. He wondered what Mo Ming wanted to do when he asked this question. He thought about how to answer it so that Mo ming could not grasp the words. "What''s wrong with you, brother? You talk! Dumb? Or deaf? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man almost breathless and choked himself to death. Does NIMA curse people like this? "Ten, thirteen bags..." Well, he said three in all No, it''s four words. He thinks his answer is concise enough. At least from his point of view, Mo Ming can''t catch the blame. As a result , "brother, you don''t give me any strength. Before my brother handed over a dozen bags at once, you suck up many times, but he didn''t want to be my brother anymore. Do you think you dislike me ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 These teenagers are all the children of the family. Although they are not very old, they still have a little bit of spectrum in their heart to deal with people and other things than the children of ordinary families of the same age. Let''s talk about the present. If the children of ordinary families don''t think so much about it, they will give it directly with so much money. But the children of these families will not be like this. They are much more worried than the children of ordinary families. Don''t look at these people on the surface of a flattery with what, in fact, they all have steelyards in their hearts! Why did you bully "Mo Ming"? Because they are not afraid! They know that as long as they are not seen by Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, even if they bully "Mo Ming", they will not have any trouble. They know that this "Mo Ming" is a counsellor, but they are very face-saving. They dare not face their anus, and they are not willing to say, or dare not say, when they go home after being beaten In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. In the past, when he was in the heaven, Mo Ming often saw this kind of thing. Generally, children of this age came out to make trouble. They were five people and six people, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were masters of the soul. In fact, the people who saw them didn''t say it on the surface, but they all felt that these people were two forces. They usually don''t do anything serious. They just hang around and have fun. They think it''s very fashionable. In fact, they almost wear gravity! What''s more, these people still feel that they are very good. They think that they are the best in the world, or their own backers are the best in the world. There is no one who can''t fight, and they are always in conflict with their peers. Often it''s because of a little bit of a small matter that makes a knife move! That''s right, it''s a knife! A 14-5-year-old boy at school moves a knife Mo Ming remembers that he was also threatened by his classmates before, vaguely remembering that at that time, he was also a good student who loved to study. The little gangster always provoked himself, but he never lost his temper and was very tolerant. Mo Ming has never told others. But one day, Mo Ming couldn''t bear to fight back. As a result, Mo Ming didn''t say anything. The student''s posture was like a victim, as if it was very reasonable. He blew his hair on the spot. Mo Ming was also fascinated at that time. Why, are you looking for trouble by yourself and forbidding others to resist? Do you think others have to listen to you, obey you in everything, and let you bully everything? Sorry, Mo Ming is not that kind of person! At that time, Mo Ming beat the man down. Originally, Mo Ming didn''t care. Who knows that the goods came to him with a knife the next day, but He was beaten down by Mo Ming again The third time, he was a bully. He didn''t know where to find a few scoundrels to find fault with. As a result, Mo Ming beat them all down again After that, it was the parents of the little gangster who came to the door and, with a victim''s attitude, put all the blame on Mo Ming, saying that Mo Ming took the initiative to ask for trouble and talk about it The result is not clear ha ha, want to pressure people, that can only say the other side chose the wrong object! Some contradictions can be solved if they can be well solved. If they can''t be solved properly, there''s no way. You''re afraid of 40 million years of Xianli? Since then, no one dares to provoke Mo Ming any more. Even every time he sees Mo Ming, those gangsters will subconsciously avoid it. However, not everyone wants Mo ming to blow up the sky like this. You should know that in the heaven, Mo Ming has always been a very mysterious existence. At that time, there were many small gangsters among their peers, who never dared to speak when they were bullied by big gangsters. Mo Ming has seen a video before, in which a small thug is beaten by another big thug, and the little thug has been standing there, afraid to speak and dare not go, just standing in the same place and letting the big hunk kick on his body one foot at a time However, some of them have guts, but they have guts and no strength. They will find some other punks to carry out the so-called "group selection". Mo Ming remembers that at that time, there was a lot of evidence in this circle about how to say Oh, yes, it''s "do you want to go solo or in groups? If you want to pick a group, I''ll send for someone at once It sounds very exciting. Mo Ming has always admired people who say this kind of words. Really! This is that no one dares to say such words to him. If someone dares to talk to him like this, ha ha, he guarantees that the other party will not even have the opportunity to call someone else! You think you can get people to beat me up? Ha ha, in fact, you don''t know that you don''t even have a chance to call people in front of me! You think you can destroy the world with one click of your finger? Ha ha, in fact, you don''t know that you don''t even have a chance to snap your fingers in front of Laozi Anyway, they just don''t tell adults like parents and teachers, as if it''s something about faceAlthough, Mo Ming didn''t understand those people very well, but he knew that this kind of people were common in any world. It can only be said that children of this age are too easy to make two! On the contrary, some older children, such as 18-9-year-olds and 20-year-olds, rarely have such violence. Like these people here, they think that Mo Ming is a soft persimmon who is easy to bully. There is no risk in bullying him. Moreover, they can please those "talents" and "talents" around them. Why not? Now you don''t know cow force, we come to apologize to you, to give you an apology, but, we have a bottom line to apologize! They are used to bullying others in ordinary days. How could they think that they might be retaliated by others one day? They feel that if they just come over and give Mo Ming a gift and an apology, there should be nothing wrong. They will give you something, which is because you are so strong now. As a matter of fact, up to now, these people have no heart of repentance. They just come because they are afraid of revenge! Just because of "fear"! That''s why they feel that they just want to make sense and don''t need to make too much compensation. It is precisely because of this that they have been repeatedly attacked by Mo Ming pit and Mo Ming routine. They feel that they have given enough money, feel that they do not owe Mo Ming anything, and they are not willing to be restrained by Mo Ming. In fact, Mo Ming understood them and sympathized with them. After all, it was only a moment when he went wrong and made a wrong choice that led to today''s bad results. If Mo Ming was so frequently trapped, he couldn''t stand it! But, I''m sorry, who is he? He is an immortal soldier! He is a real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years! He will always pit others! Others want to pit him? Ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Mo Ming naturally recognized the evil spirit in these people''s words. He also knew that these people felt that they had paid enough money and felt that they did not owe themselves anything. Therefore, they dared to speak to themselves in this tone. Mo Ming sneers, these people used to bully "themselves". Now they just want them to pay a little money, but they are not happy? Ha ha, I''m sorry, today you are willing to be happy, not willing to be happy! He went to the most people in front of him and put his hand on the shoulder of the first one who said, "man, how much did you give just now?" That person was surprised at that time. This question was too sensitive. How could anyone ask you how many gifts you gave? What''s more, it''s ok if people ask about this, but it''s Mo Ming who asks. This NIMA is a little creepy! Mo Ming is what kind of tonality, they are too clear, said that this goods have no after move, kill them also don''t believe! Don''t look at this young man when he was talking before, he really wanted to make him face up to Mo Ming. He didn''t have the courage. He wondered what Mo Ming wanted to do when he asked this question. He thought about how to answer it so that Mo ming could not grasp the words. "What''s wrong with you, brother? You talk! Dumb? Or deaf? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man almost breathless and choked himself to death. Does NIMA curse people like this? He can see it now. Mo Ming is staring at him. He can''t hide if he wants to! So, he swallowed his saliva and hesitated for a long time before he stuttered and said: "ten, thirteen bags..." Well, he said three in all No, it''s four words. He thinks his answer is concise enough. At least from his point of view, Mo Ming can''t catch the blame. As a result , "brother, you don''t give me any strength. Before my brother handed over a dozen bags at once, you suck up many times, but he didn''t want to be my brother anymore. Do you think you dislike me ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The group of people who have already handed in the gift are speechless. How can the sentence "do you dislike me" come out of your mouth so awkward? We read less, you do not bully us, this sentence is really so used? "Do you dislike me?" Do you look down on me Isn''t that what I said when I borrowed money? Is this a loan? You''re stealing money, all right, man! However, the depression did not last long in their hearts, because the next moment it was replaced by horror. Why did Mo Ming say that? Is that to talk to them? Definitely not! In particular, the more you listen to this, the colder you feel behind your back. Although the goods used to be similar to robbing money, it was only "like robbing money". At least, before he asked for money, he could find several reasons that they could not refute. But what is the meaning of this? This NIMA is to ask for money directly, this is to rob money without concealment! These people who are standing here are basically the ones who have already emptied their pockets before. Now they can hand in this gift again, it is entirely because of the money they borrowed from others. In order to borrow the money, many of them will have to pay back four or five times in the future, and the rest will have to pay six or seven times. It''s hard to think about it. The reason why they speak in a strange way is because they are forced by Mo ming to jump over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbits are anxious to bite people. Otherwise, they will not dare to fight with Mo Ming. Who knows, this This NIMA just borrowed a sum of money and paid a gift, but she turned around and asked them to pay another one. This NIMA People are good at being cheated, and horses are good at being ridden. However, Mo Ming thinks that it is not only the "good people" who are bullied, but also the cowardly. Just like the former "Mo Ming", he has a strong life experience. He is bullied outside. As long as he informs him, neither Yan Ningxue nor Yan Qingcheng will watch him bullied. But he didn''t say. Just like those people of the same age in Tianting, they are very fascinated! But usually, such people are more bullied by others Obedience will only make others feel that you are better bullied. Although resistance will not have results, it can at least let the other party see their own attitude and let them know that they are not free to pinch! All in all, the former "Mo Ming" was too timid. To say that he is a dandy is only for the people in Yunzhou city. In fact, the root of everything is that he is too weak and has been bullied too much in Yan''s family. Only when he wants to find a balance outside. For these people here, Mo Ming is a soft persimmon who is easy to bully. There is no risk in bullying him. Moreover, he can please those "talents" and "genius" around him. Why not?The children of a family are always more thoughtful than their peers in ordinary families, but if this mind is used in the wrong place, it is easy to have problems. Seriously, if these Ren just bullied him, it''s nothing. If you sincerely apologize, I''ll accept it. Anyway, it''s not me that you bullied, and the money is given to me. But the problem is, these people are not sincere or sincere! At first, Mo Ming thought that these people were stingy and unwilling to pay money. But now, Mo Ming reflected that these people were not sincere at all! In the eyes of these people, although we have offended you before, we are here to apologize to you and have already made amends to you. We do not owe you anything, and you should not force us too much! How to say Mo Ming thinks that these people''s brain circuits are wonderful! It''s not the first time I''ve seen this kind of thinking. Those people who like to bully others in the heaven before are just this kind of brain circuit. They bully you, but they don''t allow you to resist. If there''s something wrong with a fight, they still have a good reason to push everything on you. Although these people are not as excessive as those punks, they are not much better. You said that you used to bully others. Is there a problem with your sincere apology? You are not willing to pay the price now, then why did you bully others? You bullied others, now you just want you to spend some money, you are not willing to? Ha ha, seriously, this is now. If we put aside the past, these people would not have known how many times they had died! All in all, or these people are used to bullying others in ordinary times, where did you think that one day they might be retaliated by someone who bullied them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 To say that, after all, these teenagers of Yan family are only a group of children. Although they are all children of the family, they are only 14 or 15 years old after all, and the older ones are only 15 or 16 years old. They usually practice and study in Yan''s family. Although compared with other peers, they have great vision and insight, in the final analysis, they are a group of children who have not really entered the society. Although the children of these families can perform better and more competitive than those of ordinary families in some cases, they are not fundamentally different from those of ordinary families. I don''t know what it''s really precocious to be like those 18-9-year-old kids. These children have not really been exposed to the principles of dealing with people. Many children of this age have learned from adults'' learning, and the truth is not very clear. Like this kind of gift giving, you say that you are hiding your gifts one by one. What''s the matter? If you hide something, you will hide it. Don''t let me see it! When you were standing in line, you openly divided half of the money into your own pocket. You said that you didn''t look down on people and no one believed it! At first, Mo Ming didn''t think so much about it. He thought that these people were stingy and would not be willing to pay for it. But now, Mo Ming reflected that it was not these people who were stingy, but these people had no sincerity at all! In their own eyes, although they had offended Mo Ming before, they came here today to say sorry to him and took some compensation. In this way, they do not owe him anything. On the contrary, in their eyes, giving gifts to Mo Ming is totally a kind of affection. Mo Ming forces them again and again, but owes them love, and Mo Ming is sorry for them! How to say Mo Ming thinks that these people''s brain circuits are wonderful! It''s not the first time I''ve seen this kind of thinking. Those people who like to bully others in the heaven before are just this kind of brain circuit. They bully you, but they don''t allow you to resist. If there''s something wrong with a fight, they still have a good reason to push everything on you. Although these people are not as excessive as those punks, they are more hateful. You said that you used to bully others. Is there a problem with your sincere apology? You are not willing to pay the price now, then why did you bully others? You bullied others, now you just want you to spend some money, you are not willing to? Ha ha, seriously, this is now. If we put aside the past, these people would not have known how many times they had died! Mo Ming felt that he was very kind. He felt that these people should be grateful for themselves and their magnanimity. He was grateful that he had given them another choice - Oh, financial disaster prevention! All in all, or these people are used to bullying others in ordinary times, where did you think that one day they might be retaliated by someone who bullied them? It''s bullshit to say anything with sincerity! Don''t you believe these people don''t have a steelyard? What kind of apology is actually a deal! The other party takes money to trade with Mo Ming in exchange for Mo Ming''s forgiveness. Since these people come here to do this transaction, they must have a reserve price in mind! That is to say, in their hearts, what they gave to Mo Ming before was equal to their debt to him. In particular, they now owe a lot of debt in order to give Mo Ming a gift. When they think of paying back four times or five times, they have some pain, which increases their psychological burden. If Mo Ming forces them to pay again, the steelyard in their hearts will tilt towards them. To be honest, I don''t understand their feelings and sympathize with them. After all, no matter what is wrong, there is a difference between the size and the size. Who can stand the constant tossing? Once or twice is not enough. As a result, it''s better. One time and two times are not counted, but three, four, five and six times Go on endlessly, this is he Mo Ming standing in the pit position will not be able to stand! But, how to say Who made him wonder if he was not standing in the position where he was trapped? Ha ha ha He is the most powerful God in the world of heaven. He has always been the one who pits others. When is it his turn to pit him? Are you angry? Is he a bully at will? Is he a man who looks at people casually? Hehe, it''s true! But when people look at people''s faces, they are afraid and impatient when they see that they are slightly unhappy. Mo Ming is more powerful, the more unhappy you are, the more happy he is in his heart! The more angry you are, the more you want to pit you! The more anxious you are, the more abnormal you will be No, no, wrong words Just like now, if these people can talk to him well, maybe he will be soft hearted However, they want to make a face for Mo Ming. What can he do?Mo Ming is also very desperate, originally he just wanted to empty each other''s wallet, but now, he does not bother to die these bear children, he is not strong! , old fellow, you can''t do this. People pay more than once a few times. Mo Ming has a headache. "Er, I..." The young man was embarrassed when he heard what Mo Ming said. There are so many people of his age here. Mo Ming didn''t give him any face when he said so in front of so many people! , old fellow, or else do you want to pay a little more? Although Mo Ming spoke in a tentative tone, his face did not mean to discuss at all. "Consultation" is a matter of equal value. These people are happy ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the young man heard this, well, before, he was still trying to talk as little as possible, so as not to be caught by Mo Ming. That''s good. Mo Ming didn''t hold on to his words at all. He just opened up and said "give money"! But he was not reconciled. After all, he had just said something in the distance, but now he has paid so many gifts, and he still owes a debt. "But I really don''t have any money..." , and he didn''t finish his speech, but he was interrupted by Mo Ming: , old fellow, you are not iron! We apologize, pay attention to sincerity, how can you care about money? No, no, no, no, you have to hand in another one! If you can''t, you can borrow money again! " "I..." That teenager almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. This NIMA This NIMA What kind of excuse is NIMA? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Old iron, old fellow, or else do you have to pay a little more?" Mo Ming said this very well, "otherwise" is a tone of discussion, tentative tone, but if you look at his face, ha ha. There was no sign of "negotiation" on the face of the goods, but it was clearly written on that face: you should give the money to me if you don''t give it. You can do it yourself. These people don''t understand Mo Ming. In fact, those who really understand it all know that there is no word "consultation" in their hearts. Ordinary people "discuss" with their counterparts, while those who are not equal to themselves are "orders". However, Mo Ming is more powerful, he only compared with his own bullies to "discuss", as for other people, ha ha, are all "blackmail"! As it is now, if the young man honestly runs to the queue and hands in a gift, it will be fine, but if he doesn''t, it will result in Hehe, seek more happiness for yourself Don''t get me wrong. It''s not today. It''s the rest of your life! When I was in the heaven before, some people thought that he was very careful. If anyone didn''t annoy him, it would be good if he didn''t annoy him. If he didn''t make him unhappy, he would kill that person! I don''t know why. I just don''t know why. I don''t know why. He feels uncomfortable all over the body. If he has something to do with it, it''s just endless and endless. It''s a thief''s terror! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the young man heard this, he had an impulse to pretend to be dead. Well, before, he also thought about talking as little as possible, so as not to be caught by Mo Ming. It''s good that Mo Ming didn''t hold on to his words at all. He just opened up and said "give money"! But he was not reconciled. After all, he had just said something in the distance, but now he has paid so many gifts, and he still owes a debt. "But I really don''t have any money..." , and he didn''t finish his speech, but he was interrupted by Mo Ming: , old fellow, you are not iron! We apologize, pay attention to sincerity, how can you care about money? No, no, no, no, you have to hand in another one! If you can''t, you can borrow money again! " "I..." That teenager almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. This NIMA This NIMA What kind of excuse is NIMA? He was also fascinated by what kind of thinking he was, and how could he always put all kinds of irrelevant words together? Do you know that apology should be "sincere"? We have given so many gifts, is it not sincere? And the last half sentence, what does he care about money? Who cares about money? Don''t you have a B number in mind? How could you say that? old fellow advised: "old iron, don''t talk nonsense, and hurry to borrow money!" The young man said, "I, I have borrowed it once..." Mo Ming again advised: "I know, but old fellow, can we only use this kind of money to measure friendship?" "No, brother Mo Ming, you..." Mo Ming advised for the third time: "don''t say more. You should go to borrow money quickly. If you are late, you may not be able to borrow it..." The young man said for the third time, "I..." Mo Ming advised for the fourth time: "I advise you to go to borrow money now, or they will raise interest again later!" "I..." This time, the young man said only one word, and then turned to look at the team behind him: "brothers, which of you still has'' surplus grain ''in your pocket?" At this point, Mo Mingcai nodded with satisfaction. He was indeed a teenager of the Yan family. He was really a child to be taught then he looked at the second old fellow : "old iron, how many bags have you handed in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy did not speak, but pondered for two seconds. Then he quietly went to the team and asked in a loud voice: "everybody, I want to borrow some more..." As a result, he was interrupted by Mo Ming: "don''t panic, don''t panic, brother, don''t be in a hurry to borrow money. We don''t care about this time and a half. Come and talk to my brother. How many gifts have you paid today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the young man''s face turned red, and he was embarrassed and hesitated. Looking at this expression, it''s not clear where you can''t understand. The money given by this product must be less than that just now, otherwise he won''t even dare to fart. It must be that the number is too few, and I''m sorry to say it! However, Mo Ming pretended that he didn''t know. After watching the boy for a long time, he still asked: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you not dumb and deaf as the old fellow? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then you have a problem with your brain." "You just..." The young man wanted to say "you have a problem with your brain", but he didn''t have the courage to say it again."Oh, my dear friend, you are not dumb. Tell me how many gifts you gave just now. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others!" Mo Ming just finished saying this, the young man''s face turned black. What you said is really nice, but now you ask in front of so many people here, is there any difference between you and others? However, how to say This man is a very potential creature. Some people usually look at him withering. That''s because he is not forced. Once he is forced, this person will easily explode. How else can there be such a saying? Just like this young man now, it''s not a matter for you to say that you are always forced by Mo Ming. If you are embarrassed to return, you can just jump off the topic. However, he thought about it. If you want to change another topic, Mo Ming is not necessarily interested. If you want to make him interested, you have to take advantage of him. What is he interested in? Money, of course! Therefore, the goods said to Mo Ming with a smile: "brother Mo Ming, don''t worry. I''ll borrow twice as much money now, and I''ll make up for all that was missing before!" Then he succeeded "Well, brother, you are very good! It''s very eye-catching. It''s very popular! Go, go, go Mo Ming waved his hand. These children of Yan family are really good! Then, Mo Ming looked at the third person who spoke just now. If you remember correctly, it is this person who proposed to go. Ha ha, is it so easy to go? The young man was so stared at by Mo Ming, and he was excited at that time. This NIMA had known that Mo Ming was one by one, so he didn''t follow suit. He can see that, Mo Ming, this is revenge! This is according to the order of the previous words, one by one revenge! However, how to say, or how can we say it is the family''s children? They bowed: "I''m sorry!" Then, he obediently ran to the team to borrow money Then, the rest of the people who had finished the gift went back to borrow money www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Well, brother, you are very good! It''s very eye-catching. It''s very popular! Go, go, go Mo Ming waved his hand. Although most of the children in Yan''s family have some problems in character, they have to say that their brains are really good! You see, Mo Ming casually said a few words to these people, these children go to work by themselves, do not need Mo ming to say more. Then, Mo Ming looked at the third person who spoke just now. If you remember correctly, it is this person who proposed to go. Ha ha, is it so easy to go? The young man was so stared at by Mo Ming, and he was excited at that time. This NIMA had known that Mo Ming was one by one, so he didn''t follow suit. He can see that, Mo Ming, this is revenge! This is according to the order of the previous words, one by one revenge! However, how to say, or how can we say it is the family''s children? They bowed: "I''m sorry!" Then, he obediently ran to the team to borrow money Then, the rest of the people who had finished the gift went back to borrow money "Ha ha, everyone is very good!" Mo Ming''s face was full of joy. His side is gratifying, but those children just suffered. They have already paid out all the money in their hands. Just now they can go to the queue and borrow money from others. At that time, no one expected that there would be internal strife among his own group. Seeing that there was a chance to make money, they simply didn''t want to lose face and asked to pay back the money four or five times. At that time, the price was very high, and they would never agree to it before. Although they are not rich on hand, they are after all the children of the family. Although it is difficult to save money, although there are restrictions on clan rules and strict care of their parents, who has not had any "savings" for a long time? To say, Mo Ming wants a lot of money today, but most of the children here can afford it if they take out all the money they have. But the question is, isn''t their family not here now? Don''t say that their family background is no longer here. Even if their family background is here, they can''t really send out all the family wealth they have saved for so many years in order to apologize to Mo Ming. No one''s money comes from the flood, especially for the ordinary children of Yan''s family. It''s even more difficult to save some money. They cherish their family background twice. It is precisely because of this that some people think of "returning blood" in this way. They have paid too much in this apology today. It''s time for them to consider the gain and loss! Everyone knows that if you borrow the money, you will lose a lot. But what can I do? If they had any other choice, they would not like to borrow the money in any case, but Mo Ming pressed on it, forcing them to do so. If you borrow one yuan to pay five yuan, ten yuan to fifty yuan, one hundred yuan to five hundred yuan, one or two silver to five Liang silver, ten Liang silver to fifty Liang silver, and one hundred Liang silver to five hundred Liang silver. The interest rate is not generally high! But, ha ha, that''s just the beginning! Really, it''s just the beginning! What happened here just now is in the eyes of those in line, and everyone is thinking about it. At present, Mo Ming''s mind is hard to understand. I''m afraid that no matter how hard you try, how much money you spend, you can only get rid of Mo Ming''s dissatisfaction with them. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to win over Mo Ming It''s not that there is no chance. The main reason is that the price is too high. They come with the mentality of trading today. They have a bottom line. How much money can eliminate Mo Ming''s dissatisfaction with them and how much money can make a good relationship with him. If the amount is too large and exceeds their expectation, they will feel it is not worth it. Originally, if Mo Ming said it was ok, if you look at our gifts before giving them, you can accept them if you like, and even if you don''t like them. This is the way that most people like to deal with it. But it''s not the same. The most terrible thing is that if you look down on the goods, you will cover them again and again, dig holes again and again until you are satisfied with them, or you will know that all of them are penniless. Seriously, they didn''t expect that the goods would be so wonderful and would do such a thing. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming is also helpless. How good are you people to take out the money before? You spend money happily, but he doesn''t receive it. It turns out that it''s good. You have to dig it out bit by bit. It''s like squeezing toothpaste. Mo Ming doesn''t like these people at all. He thinks that people who bully others are hateful, but they are not the most hateful. What''s most hateful is that after bullying others wantonly, they still have a pair of "I apologize to you, why do you care about everything"!Such a person is the most disgusting! Just like those bear children, on the way home from school, their hands were cheap and they rowed your car. As a result, the parents came and casually said sorry, perfunctorily wanted to leave. If you said more, they thought it was you who were careful and bullied their children. Ha ha, Mo Ming never thought that there was anything in the world that could be solved by a casual "sorry". If everything in the world can be solved by apology, there will be no such thing as killing and arson in this world! The world is fair. Whatever you do, you have to bear the responsibility. You have to pay the price for what kind of harm you have caused to others. It''s just like a Libra. It''s not much, it''s a little bit, it''s a balance. However, the world is fair, but the heart is not fair! Like these people, when they bully others, they are extremely strong, but when they are bullied, they are extremely vulnerable. Mo Mingke has never been a magnanimous person. In his words: you have been sorry for me. Today I will let you accompany me very much! There was a "borrowing storm" among these people before. At that time, the average price was "four times, five times". After that, because there were more people borrowing money and fewer people with money, the price increased a lot, maintaining at "six times, seven times.". This time, the group of people are even more open-minded, the direct starting point is "six times, seven times.". Ha ha, this is just the beginning. Mo Ming believes that those people who have lost too much blood will surely see the huge business opportunities among them, and they will continue to raise prices in the future This is the law of the market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Mo Ming remembers that when he watched TV in Tianjie before, there were often words like "when is it time to repay injustice" and "put down hatred" to persuade people to put down their hatred. Every time I see someone say this kind of words, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people just stand and talk without backache. Why do others want to vent their hatred? That''s not because someone else hurt me?! Then why ask the injured to let go of their hatred? All things are born with their own fairness. What they owe should be paid back sooner or later. What qualifications do you, a third party who knows nothing about, stand on the commanding heights of morality and speak for those who hurt people? When is the time for retribution? That''s right, but you can''t say it until others take back their own things! It''s like a passer-by owes money to passer-by B. isn''t it natural for passer-by B to recover his own money? Is there any reason to ask passer-by B to give up recovering his money? Is the money of passer-by a money, then the money of passer-by B is not money? Whose family''s money is not a flood of money. Money is earned by others with great efforts. It is hard-earned money. Why should others give up their own hard-earned money? In this world, there is no fault that can be solved perfectly with a word of "sorry"! It''s too late to say "I''m sorry" even if it''s a small mistake! People should be realistic. If everything in the world can be solved by apology, there will be no such thing as murder and arson! The world is fair. Whatever you do, you have to bear the responsibility. You have to pay the price for what kind of harm you have caused to others. It''s just like a Libra. It''s not much, it''s a little bit, it''s a balance. However, the world is fair, but the heart is not fair! Like these people, when they bully others, they are extremely strong, but when they are bullied, they are extremely vulnerable. When they bullied "Mo Ming", they didn''t realize that they were actually doing a wrong thing. However, when they were bullied and forced to pay money by Mo Ming, they felt very aggrieved, as if everything was mo Ming''s fault. Mo Ming sympathizes with these people and understands their feelings, but he still wants to pit them! Sympathize with you, understand you, but will not let you go, ha ha Mo Mingke has never been a magnanimous person. In his words: you have been sorry for me. Today I will let you accompany me very much! There was a "borrowing storm" among these people before. At that time, most of them still had some money in their hands, and relatively few people borrowed money. Moreover, it was the first time that they borrowed money. Many people did not respond to it. Some people borrowed money at a "double" price. At that time, the man felt that he had lost money, but later, he found out that he had made a lot of money and made a lot of money! Since then, people who borrow money will have to face the "four times, five times" cost of repayment. After that, because the number of people who borrowed money gradually increased, while the number of people with money was less, the price increased a lot. The cost of repayment went up all the way, and directly soared to "six times, seven times". This time, the group of people are even more open-minded, the direct starting point is "six times, seven times.". Hehe, it''s not because of their conscience. It''s just the beginning. Let the people who borrow money pay for it first, and then more and more people borrow money. However, this is only the beginning. Mo Ming believes that those people who have lost too much blood will surely see the huge business opportunities among them, and they will continue to raise prices in the future This is the law of the market. Although we are all members of the same family, they can not help but start to have their own plans in the face of such a non routine card playing. "Brother, do you think you can make it cheaper? How about triple, triple price? I''ll pay you three times as much money back then Before that, the first person who spoke up in a strange way, grabbed a young man who seemed to have a good family background in the team and kept bargaining there. He had a smile on his face, and his forehead was sweating. He stretched out three fingers and swayed in front of the boy with a good family background. He''s very impatient now, but he''s seen how dangerous these rich people are! In the eyes of these "poor people", the "rich people" in the team are no worse than Mo Ming! If Mo Ming is a pit, then these people are sharp swords at the bottom of the pit. They are ready to insert their bodies and drain their blood. As a result, the young man with a good family directly shook his head, stretched out five fingers, and then assumed an attitude of indifference. That means: No, it''s five times the price. If you want to borrow it, you can borrow it! At this time, the second person who didn''t know what to say went up. Without any hesitation, he said directly: "five times the price, I''ll take it!""Good! This is my last bag and I''ll give it to you! " The well-off boy nodded and took out a black flannel bag from his arms. However, he did not seem to be in a hurry to hand it over to the second boy. Instead, he swayed in mid air intentionally or unintentionally. Faintly can hear the beautiful sound of the silver inside. Then, he seemed to have deep meaning, but he just said with emotion: "well, I am too soft hearted to see other people plead. I really lose a lot in this price. I don''t know how many times the price will be increased later!" And when he had said that, he made a gesture to give the cloth bag to the second young man who opened his mouth. At this moment: "wait a minute, I''ll pay six times the price, and I''ll take the bag of money!" The speaker was no one else, but the one who took the lead in the evil and strange manner. "Well, if you bid high, I''ll give it to you!" The young man with a good family background laughed, as if he had known for a long time that there would be such a scene. However, he did not rush to hand out the bag, but again shook his hand, as if some do not give up the bag of silver. "Wait a minute, man. I asked for it first. How can you change your mind and give him this bag of money?" The second speaker was very dissatisfied. As a result, the first teenager with rhythm sneered: "did you see it first? So what? Now I''m offering a higher price. Of course it''s for me "You, don''t go too far!" These two people are not idiots. They have borrowed money from these "rich people" before. They know how vicious these bastards are. It''s not a lie to say that the subsequent price will be doubled several times. Now, five times and six times may not seem like a big deal, but if compared with the price behind, it will be too conscience! Because of this, none of them is willing to let go of this price! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Wait a minute. I''ll pay six times the price. I''ll take the bag!" Seeing that the boy with a good family background handed over the so-called "last bag" of money, the boy who had taken the lead in fighting against him could not sit still. He borrowed money and paid a gift before, so that he had already owed a lot of debts outside, which made him feel dissatisfied with Mo Ming. Therefore, his words were full of evil spirits. Mo Ming is a person who dislikes this kind of person. Fight. They have no strength. They have no courage. They dare to make a run on Mo Ming by making two dark and strange words secretly. It is not polite to say that these people are a group of weak people. They have no ability and no courage, so they can only make use of their words. And Mo Ming just likes to toss around such people! This is probably the same as when these people like to bully "Mo Ming". They all know that the other side dare not resist and can only let themselves bully them. Therefore, they have no scruples in their hearts. They are all cruel and how to deal with them. However, there is another difference, that is, these people are for their own interests, or for their own refreshing, or simply for no reason, see others bully "Mo Ming", so they also follow the bullying "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming is different. He is now troubling these people, partly out of revenge. These people used to be guilty of "themselves", and now they recover the price they should pay from them. What''s the problem? Is that ok? Who dares to say that there is a problem, Mo Ming will kill who now! Another reason is that he bullies these people, and he feels good. In fact, Mo Ming himself felt very good, but people who knew him thought that the goods were obscene and dirty! I don''t know why, this man is just born to torture others. Once he has an eye on someone, he doesn''t beat that person to death, and he doesn''t feel good all over. This teenager is also forced to be helpless. Doesn''t he love money? Of course it hurts! But what can we do? Does he dare not accept it? Hehe, how dare you! Does he dare not pay? I''m sorry, I can''t! He is also driven crazy now. His heart is probably: I''m not happy that you bully me like this, but I still want to give you gifts Six times the price, this is not others raise the price, but his own initiative to raise the price. "Well, if you bid high, I''ll give it to you!" The young man with a good family background laughed, as if he had known for a long time that there would be such a scene. However, he did not rush to hand out the bag, but again shook his hand, as if some do not give up the bag of silver. "Wait a minute, man. I asked for it first. How can you change your mind and give him this bag of money?" Then this group of "rich people" is really not ambiguous this time, the lion big mouth, the direct starting point is 12 times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 After all, they are the children of the family. Although these children are young, have not really entered the society, and have not really experienced the ups and downs of interpersonal communication, they still have a kind of vision and insight belonging to the family. If you want to make an apology, you may not even want to make an apology. But these children of the family will not. Maybe the outstanding talents of the younger generation of Yan family, such as Yan Qingcheng and Yan Qingming, who have extraordinary cultivation qualifications and family background, occupy an important position among the younger generation of Yan family, and naturally will not care about this money. But they are just ordinary children of Yan family, they care! What is the common Yan Family''s children? They are the children of the most common family in Yan''s family, ordinary people, young people who are not appreciated by the family. Such people generally have no special rights, and they are restricted by family rules. It''s not easy for them to get some money. They don''t give their money to others casually. Even if they know that they are here to apologize, they are not willing to take out all their money. But, to be honest, it doesn''t make any sense. Because of the previous "borrowing storm", we can all see clearly that the group of "rich people" almost raised prices with one voice. So, even if they are very reluctant, they have no intention of borrowing money from others. Because, they know, at least the price of this person is still a little bit spectrum, if they go to someone else now, they will definitely take the opportunity to increase the price. Now it''s just the two of them who come to borrow money, but it will be different later. When there are more people, the price will be ha ha They are sure that this is more terrible than the previous "borrowing storm"! The reason is very simple, because Mo Ming is pressing harder. Now, Mo Ming is one by one asking questions. This pressure is really not so big. The second reason is that although the "rich people" in these teams still have grain reserves, I''m afraid there are not many "grain reserves". Originally, all of them have been exploited by Mo Ming for several times, and then they borrowed a lot of them. If they were him, they would raise the price! Less goods, more people to buy, the price will certainly rise, this is the law of the market! In fact, these two people are not idiots, how can their eyesight not see that this young man with a good family background is deliberately raising prices in fancy style? Although the price of the goods is very low, it only needs to be paid five times. However, the goods are forced there, that is, they don''t give anything. Before you look at him, when they put forward their respective prices, the goods were all kinds of twists and turns, and they were wandering there and sighing. But they didn''t give him cloth bags, as if they were afraid that others would not know that he had the last bag of money What does that mean? Isn''t that obvious? That means: ah, this is the last bag of ang. Come to borrow it and raise the price! Look at However, it''s just like you go to buy vegetables. You go to the market and see two Chinese cabbage sellers. One of them is expensive and the other is cheap, but the dishes are very poor. If you look at the expensive one, you go to see the cheaper one. As a result, you are not satisfied with the one with the cheaper price. What do you do? You must go back to find the good dish! It''s a little expensive, but the dishes are good. There''s no need to peel them. The dishes are good. It must be the best food in this family! As a result, this gives the reason for others to raise the price. What can you do with your eyes closed? You can''t eat food, but you can''t help borrowing money today. If you don''t borrow it, you won''t be happy to come back. There are so many people here. Some of them dare to really fight with Mo Mingbi. Just now they said something in a strange way and were so revenged. Those people in the back of us had already shut up honestly. Look, it''s not over. There will be more people borrowing money later! This situation has been changing. The two of them came first to borrow money, and the flow of people behind them gradually approached. To say that they did not have any psychological pressure was also a lie. One of the two expected the other not to bid, and the other was wondering whether to bid. To be honest, the price of ten times is much more than you can imagine. If you borrow one or two, you can pay ten Liang, if you borrow ten Liang, you can repay one thousand taels. This is really not money! However, he also knows that now the two people borrow money. If all the people behind come later, the price will be up to heaven. "Nine times the price. Well, man, your price is good!" The boy with a good family seems to be thinking. But in fact, both of them know that this is a play. The goods are just delaying time. People want to sell things early. It''s better. It''s not urgent at all. It seems that they are afraid that they can''t make up their minds and deliberately leave them enough time for thinking.Hehe, although the young man with a good family background appears to be fearless and steady as an old dog, in fact, he is also flustered. The initial price of the "loan storm" was four times or five times. Later, the price went up to seven or eight times. At that time, some people directly asked for a price of ten times. At that time, they thought that the man was stupid. Who would give up the cheaper price and ask for a higher price? But now it seems that the starting price of this "borrowing storm" is very likely to be at 12 times the standard line. He is now nine times the price is a bit of a loss, he thought that these two people can go up a little bit, maybe he can make a profit. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to let go. And this just gave the first person who was not clear enough time to think. He bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said: "I''ll pay ten times the price!" As soon as he said this, the competitor was flustered, but he was still calm on the surface: "I''ll give you eleven times!" In fact, it''s the same thing. The goods are coming now with their mouths open. On the surface, they look as stable as an old dog. In fact, they are flustered. They are afraid that the price will be increased to 12 times. If that''s true, it''s meaningless! The same 12 times, he needs to waste time here? When the people behind come, even if the price is floating, it should be this line. They spent half a day here. If they add the price to the standard line, it will be bullshit? Why are they competing here? You just want to get a discount? Even 10% will do! Eleven times and twelve times look like no big difference, but for them it is not the same ah, less than one time to pay less ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 As for the current deal, in fact, these three people have their own ideas. Of course, it''s nothing, but it''s funny that they all look like old dogs. In fact, they are all flustered. After all, these three people look like they are about 15 years old. Although the rich young man has done such a deal before, it is the first time for him to "pit money". To put it bluntly, he is just a two force Meng Xin. He has to pretend to be an old driver, and he may roll over at any time. But how to say that After all, he is only a 15-year-old child. He seems to be a bit shy. At first glance, he knows that he is a young man who has not experienced any major events, has not seen the society, and has a very simple mind. He can''t expect everyone to be like Mo Ming! In terms of entrapment, who is better than Mo Ming? He is also embarrassed to ask for a high price directly, so he wants to use this method to make the other party raise the price as much as possible. It''s similar to an auction. Whoever offers more will get my things. Perhaps, this is the so-called "all diseases become a doctor". This young man can also be said to be "a hundred pits become a pit". He can hardly be regarded as a half disciple of Mo Ming! But, well, he''s not sure about it himself, so he''s been testing their bottom line. To be honest, he was a little flustered when he saw that some of them hesitated. To be honest, there was a gap between the price of nine times the price of repaying the price and his psychological expectation He was also very frustrated. He felt that his car would not roll over so easily when he was pitching people for the first time? But the two people forced to borrow money by Mo Ming are funny. These two goods have been hostile to Mo Ming in a strange way before, and they are like a pair of good base friends. Now, no one wants to let anyone. Joking, this may be the lowest price of a person, let go of this, later do not know how to face high prices. Now, for them, this situation is that "man is the prey, I am the fish". Those "rich people" are not much better than Mo Ming. They are all monsters who eat people and don''t spit out bones. Seriously, for a moment, they even doubted whether Mo Ming colluded with these rich people? Forcing them to borrow money from these "rich people"? None of them is stupid. The borrower wants to beat his competitors so that he can make a profit and get the bag of money at a lower price. And the one who was loaned is hoping to make the competition between the two more intense, so as to improve his own benefits. Although these three people have their own thoughts, on one point, they have reached a consensus: the second "borrowing storm" will not make less noise than the previous one, and this time the price is likely to be more than the previous one! All three of them felt that the starting price of this "borrowing storm" is very likely to be at 12 times the standard line. It is precisely because of this that these two people will tightly grasp the young man who looks very rich. To be honest, nine times or ten times the price is very oppressive to anyone. If you borrow one yuan, you have to pay back 10 yuan; if you borrow 10 yuan, you should pay 100 yuan; if you borrow 100 yuan, you should pay 1000 yuan; if you borrow 1000 yuan, you should pay 10000 yuan Don''t say it''s these children. Even the adults think this kind of business is stupid! However, they also know that although the price of nine times and ten times is ridiculous, compared with the subsequent terrorist price, this price is still very profitable! The young man who seems to be very rich obviously doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. Although the price of nine times and ten times can make him not only recover blood, but also make a lot of money, if other people''s price is 12 times, he will feel that he has lost money. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to let go. And this just gave the first person who was not clear enough time to think. He bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, and said: "I''ll pay ten times the price!" As soon as he said this, the competitor was flustered, but he was still calm on the surface: "I''ll give you eleven times!" As soon as the words came out, the two men''s hearts were fiercely heavy. It was eleven times as much as it was, and then it would be twelve times higher. If it was really like that, it would be meaningless! The same 12 times, he needs to waste time here? When the people behind come, even if the price is floating, it should be this line. They spent half a day here. If they add the price to the standard line, it will be bullshit? Why are they competing here? You just want to get a discount? But, how to say If the repayment cost must be less than 12 times, then 11 times is the maximum value. Obviously, the person who calls this value first wins. "You can do it! You are very good The first man with a gloomy face waited for another one, then turned around and walked to another young man who looked very rich in the group"Brother Li, do you still have..." "Yes, yes, of course. Brother Zhang, I have been waiting for you for a long time. How can you think of me?" Before brother Zhang''s words were finished, brother Li took over At this point, the competition between the two men came to an end, and finally won the black flannel bag at the price of 11 times the repayment price of the second unknown boy. And that "Zhang brother" is to seek help from brother Li, began the second degree of wrangling. At this time, all the subsequent "borrowing troops" were ready to start a new round of "borrowing disturbance". And the situation is really as the three of them thought before. This time, these "rich people" are really unambiguous. They are starting with 12 times the repayment cost! "Brother, your price is too much, it''s twelve times of the price to pay back. You''re a lion''s mouth. We can''t afford it!" "Yes, it''s too much for you to do this. Are we really stupid?" "Twelve times? It''s a pity that you can really think of it. If you borrow one or two silver, you can pay twelve taels. If you borrow ten taels of silver, you should pay 120 Liang. If you borrow 20 Liang, you should pay 200 Liang. Why don''t you go and rob directly? " "What''s the difference between this and stealing money? If you take advantage of the fire, you will be punished sooner or later! " ¡­¡­ At the beginning, when these "borrowers" saw the prices put forward by these "rich people", they were still a little confused. Many people were very dissatisfied. They murmured and went to others to see if there was a more reasonable price. As a result, they are so stupid that they are all "twelve times the cost of repayment"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 In fact, to tell you the truth, Mo Ming thinks that this man is very stupid. You said that you had been here for a long time, but you didn''t get anything and left like this. Don''t you mean that you wasted your efforts? If you had spent the time just now on other people, I''m afraid you would have borrowed money at a similar price. It''s nothing. The key is that the price has only reached 11 times now. If your opponent is smart enough, you will not raise the price by 13 times at the 12th time. Because it doesn''t make sense. As long as anyone with a little brain can guess the situation, the starting point of the second "borrowing storm" is 12 times. The reason why these two people stare at this rich teenager and argue with each other is not because the price of the boy is low. Even if the price is 12 times, it is nothing. At most, it is equal to the price of others. Compared with other people, there is no loss under the current situation. Even if the price is 12 times, it is nothing. However, if it was called thirteen times, it would be contrary to their original wishes. Maybe this bag of money will be yours. On the contrary, you are smart enough to give up and run to one side to find someone else. What will others do to you? You said that you used to go to other people''s place to borrow money, but now you can''t borrow it. Now you come to me again. What do you mean? I don''t believe you said you didn''t mean anything else! In particular, at this time, the follow-up "borrowing army" has been fully prepared to start a new round of "borrowing storm". You know, in this world, no matter where or when, there are more poor people than rich people! Even now, it''s the same in front of the gate of the Ningxue Pavilion. Therefore, these rich people don''t worry about no one borrowing money from themselves. Anyway, there are many people who borrow money. If you don''t, someone will borrow it. If you encounter a good talker, you can get it at 12 times the cost. But if you encounter those who are not good at speaking, I''m afraid the number will be suspended! On the other hand, all the people who were loaned money by Mo Ming have already got into trouble with those rich people. This time, these "rich people" are really unambiguous. They start with twelve times the repayment cost! Everyone knows that these people are a group of vampires. They just want to squeeze them out. It''s no better than Mo Ming. However, no one is willing. They have worked hard to save money for several years, so they are taken by these bastards. Everyone wants to try it. Even if they know that they may not lose half of the price in the end, they have to try. At least they have tried, but they have not succeeded. Although this is the same as the result of no effort, the nature of the two is completely different. The impact is also different. They tried to bargain, but they didn''t say it. The problem is not with them. It only shows that these rich people are too greedy and indifferent. If they don''t even bargain, they may regret that they were too stupid to bargain. "Brother, your price is too much, it''s twelve times of the price to pay back. You''re a lion''s mouth. We can''t afford it!" "Yes, it''s too much for you to do this. Are we really stupid?" "Twelve times? It''s a pity that you can really think of it. If you borrow one or two silver, you can pay twelve taels. If you borrow ten taels of silver, you should pay 120 Liang. If you borrow 20 Liang, you should pay 200 Liang. Why don''t you go and rob directly? " "What''s the difference between this and stealing money? If you take advantage of the fire, you will be punished sooner or later! " ¡­¡­ At the beginning, when these "borrowers" saw the prices put forward by these "rich people", they were still a little confused. Many people were very dissatisfied. They murmured and went to others to see if there was a more reasonable price. As a result, they are so stupid that they are all "twelve times the cost of repayment"! However, a lot of people are still not willing to, still there you come and I go to say endless, all kinds of patterns emerge in endlessly. In fact, these are the ordinary children of Yan family. If you put them on the children of other families, ha ha Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has seen so many families rise and fall, and every era will produce "family" groups. However, Mo Ming has hardly seen several family members go out to eat and drink and bargain with others! It''s as if "bargaining" is the patent of ordinary people, and the children of these families are born rich and never care about money. In fact, it can be understood that these children have not really entered the society. If they do not become masters of the family, they do not know that firewood and rice are expensive, and if they do not work, they do not know how difficult life is. Their money is given by their parents'' families, and their families are never short of money. In Mo Ming''s past years, almost all of the children in the family who had no money asked their parents for money, and then the parents gave their children a lot of money when they heard that the children had no money.Mo Ming had seen a child run out of money before. He told his parents, but his parents didn''t say a word. They just threw a bank card Seriously, such children, such parents, such families, such money, such education Can''t say! It''s impossible to say! Do you think Mo Ming is jealous? Hehe, I''m really jealous! This kind of clothes to stretch out their hands, open mouth to eat life, who is particularly envious? Some people do not envy, that is because he is not poor. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in rich families, not to mention those powerful families. However, "Yan Family" is an exception. The whole family''s children are just like buying vegetables on the street: the vegetable buyers: "Hey, boss, how much is the Chinese cabbage?" Vegetable seller: "two cents a catty!" Shopper: "boss, can you make it cheaper? It''s only a dime and a catty... " Vegetable seller: "no, I can''t. this is all fresh vegetables that came from the field this morning. If you want them sincerely, I''ll give you fifteen catties." "OK, I''ll pick one..." ¡­¡­ Ha ha, this is also in the Yan family, this if put Mo Ming in the past to see those families, it is simply unthinkable! And a group of Yan Family''s children are here for a few Liang, 10 Liang, tens of Liang silver, if you come to me and I''m known by those other cultivation families, then the Yan Family''s face will be lost. But, how to say From a bystander''s point of view, children who can bargain are much better than those who can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Mo Ming has always looked down on those dandies. They put their hands on their clothes and open their mouths when they eat. They never worry about money. No matter what problems they encounter in life, someone will come forward to help them solve them. If we say that the life of others is the road paved by fate, and everything can''t help it, then these people''s life is the road paved by money. There''s a rising stone on this road? It''s OK. I''ll cross over with money Is there a deep pit in the road? It''s OK. Use money to build a bridge and cross it There is a trap on this road. The bottom of the pit is covered with spines. If you fall down, you will be broken into pieces? It''s OK. Fill in the trap with money and cross it Mo Ming has always looked down on such people. He thinks such people are a group of seedlings growing under the big tree of money. Once the big tree named "money" falls down, they will die young What, you say Mo Ming is jealous of others? Ha ha, Mo Ming is really jealous! In Mo Ming''s words, it is: If God can give me a chance, I am willing to be such a despised person! Yes, he is willing to be such a dandy who is despised by others! If it wasn''t for the Jade Emperor who asked him to pretend to be something, maybe now Mo Ming would just continue to eat and wait for death Mo Ming has never been a hypocritical person. Who is particularly willing to live a hard life, those beautiful things will always exist in the fiction, the reality is reality, you have no money, even if you have a proud and upright, no one will look at you. You live in a dilapidated cottage and wear patched coarse cloth clothes. Maybe people will say, "look, another fool is dead". But if you have money, others will only flock to it The rich are always looked up to, and the poor without money are never cared about. This is not what Mo Ming said. It is an expression of this reality. There is no exaggeration about these things. It is not clear that they have lived for nearly 40 million years. Why do the children of the family never lack followers from the moment they leave the family? Is it not because they are rich, powerful, powerful and powerful? And those family children don''t say how much they enjoy being worshipped by others, so they spend money like dirt. The main reason is that they are rich in money and never lack money to spend. They don''t care about money. The existence of the family also makes their starting point much higher than that of ordinary people. Power and power are inborn. Therefore, the general family children will not, and disdain to "bargain" with others. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in rich families, not to mention those powerful families. However, "Yan Family" is an exception. The whole family''s children are just like buying vegetables on the street: the vegetable buyers: "Hey, boss, how much is the Chinese cabbage?" Vegetable seller: "two cents a catty!" Shopper: "boss, can you make it cheaper? It''s only a dime and a catty... " Vegetable seller: "no, I can''t. this is all fresh vegetables that came from the field this morning. If you want them sincerely, I''ll give you fifteen catties." "OK, I''ll pick one..." ¡­¡­ To be honest, the Yan family may be the most special family in Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience. This kind of thing, that is, in Yan''s family, if you don''t know those families you''ve seen before, it''s just unthinkable! And a group of Yan Family''s children are here for a few Liang, 10 Liang, tens of Liang silver, if you come to me and I''m known by those other cultivation families, then the Yan Family''s face will be lost. But, how to say Mo Ming absolutely did not think that this clan rule was wrong. When I first came to the Yan family, Mo Ming once rejected the Yan family because of his "previous appointment" and other people''s attitude towards themselves. Mo Ming doesn''t think that he is a member of the Yan family. In his eyes, Yan family is the first place in the world to pretend to be forced. After he has installed all the forces in this place and drained the value of this place, he will leave here and go to the next forced place. That is to say, this is one of his passing places. He didn''t really care. However, recently, he seems to be able to see some shining points from the family. It is not to say that there is any charm in this family that attracts him or changes the brilliance of his thoughts. That is to say, this family has its own unique features, which are different from those that Mo Ming had seen before. Let''s talk about the family members in front of us. To be honest, Mo Ming doesn''t have a good impression on these people. Each of them is extremely hateful. Although he has not done anything harmful to nature now, who can guarantee that they will not do it in the future?Why can Mo Ming ignore these people''s appeals and exploit them again and again? Because he knows the virtue of these people, exploitation and exploitation of these people will only make him feel happy. How can he feel guilty? But, to be honest, from a bystander''s point of view, kids who bargain are much better than those who don''t. First of all, "bargaining" means that the child can live or he has a hard time. Second, "bargaining" can really speed up children''s understanding of society and allow them to take exercise in the process, which is much better than those giant babies who only know how to practice. On the whole, this is conducive to the development of the next generation of Yan family, although in the short term, it is humiliating. Of course, these children are not all "bargaining" things, some are also discussing other things For example, there is a considerable part of the discussion on how to pay back the money. We must pay back the money, and it''s still twelve times as much as before, plus four times of the previous one. This is a debt that we can''t rely on. But the question is, how can we pay back the money? Almost all of them have already borrowed money twice. After all, almost all of them have taken on more than 300 Liang silver debts. More than 300 Liang silver is almost a year or two for ordinary families in Yunzhou City, but it is not money for the children of those families. It is more than that for the ordinary children of small families in Yunzhou city. But they can''t. family rules are on top of it. For these children, more than three figures, it''s already a huge sum of money! Let them take out so much money at once, not to mention that they can''t take it out at once, even if they can, they can''t bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Of course, not everyone is "bargaining". In fact, a lot of people just now did not rush to make a move. Instead, they have been watching and waiting for a low price. No one wants to be the head of injustice. however, after a long wait and see, many people found that the "rich people" were surprisingly unified this time. Just now, some people tried to bargain. Unfortunately, there was no result As a result, many people have changed their minds. Instead of focusing their time and energy on the unlikely "price reduction", they should put their saliva on the "way to pay back the money". Money must be paid back. It doesn''t make sense to borrow money or not. However, this 12 times of money is not a small sum of money, if only dozens of rifles, they No, no, no, it''s a string of words If it''s only ten or twenty Liang silver, these family members may not even want to respond. But it''s not the same. Twelve times the price. It''s easy to talk about it. But if you count it up, it''s another thing. Borrow one or two to pay twelve taels, borrow twelve to pay twelve taels, and borrow one hundred taels to pay twelve taels Even if it is a small number, multiply by 12, it will be a big deal! Moreover, we have to add four times of the previous amount. The two parts of money together will be great! This is an account that can''t be relied on in any case, but the problem is, if the money is for the children of other big families, it may not be a problem, but they can''t, they can''t take out so much money at one time! Even if you can take it out, you will be heartbroken! In fact, Mo Ming can understand their feelings. Mo Ming still remembers that he used to buy a mobile phone with thousands of yuan he had earned in the past few months. At that time, he was still young. Boys were very fond of mobile phones and other electronic products at that age. Although they may not be able to afford it, the configuration, system and software of mobile phones of various brands and models are all clear. They are all data emperors. At that time, Mo Ming was also fascinated by the flagship aircraft of a certain brand, because it was equipped with many advanced new technologies, just as long as he got the mobile phone, he really had the most advanced technology in the whole universe As a result, Mo Ming took out thousands of yuan from the bank after working hard for several months, but he was confused The thickness of one hundred yuan banknotes stacked together is even thicker than that of the mobile phone! He only worked hard in the daytime to save money! At that moment, Mo Ming was confused! That one hundred dollar bill was so red in his eyes that he could see it. That pile of 100 yuan banknotes in his hand is so real, can feel the thickness! He began to wonder whether it was worth his money to buy a mobile phone? It is often said, "what''s the point of not spending your hard-earned money for your own happiness?" "Since you want to buy, you can make money by your own efforts.". To be honest, before that, Mo Ming always thought that there was nothing wrong with such remarks. Just like that saying, money is earned by yourself. If you don''t spend it for your own life, what''s the point of making this money? However, at that moment, he suddenly felt that those remarks were bullshit! If a person really has money, he will buy what he wants directly without hesitation. Since he hesitated, since he was confused, since he could not make up his mind, it showed that he was a poor man. For a poor man, nothing is more important than improving his life! As a result, Mo Ming pulled out several pieces from the pile of thick 100 yuan banknotes and bought a relatively low price but relatively high configuration in the same price, that is, the so-called high price mobile phone. It has no avant-garde design, no exquisite workmanship, and no powerful black technology. However, Mo Ming is very comfortable and easy to use! It was at that time that he suddenly realized that the high-end flagship phones of those brands were a face to those mobile phone brands. They were the embodiment of their highest technology and brand value. Mobile phones of this grade were never used for the poor! In other words, at the beginning of the design of this mobile phone, the target audience is not Mo Ming such poor people. And Mo Ming is also reluctant to take out such a large sum of money to others! Maybe some people will laugh at his poverty, maybe some people will laugh at his low grade, maybe some people will laugh at him for withholding money, but Mo Ming doesn''t care. Because he knew that the reason why those people would laugh at him was that they did not really enter the society and did not really feel how hard it was to earn money to support themselves.He believes that when the other party realizes the helplessness of reality, the difficulty of life, and how hard it is to earn a little hard-earned money, they will realize clearly. But, by that time, it may be too late. Now, these children of the Yan family here are just like this. These ordinary children of the Yan family will love money more than those ordinary people call "family children". Almost every one of them has already borrowed money twice. After all, almost all of them have taken on a debt of more than 300 Liang silver. More than 300 Liang silver, for ordinary families in Yunzhou City, is almost a year or two of expenses, this amount is not small, but for those "family children", it is not money at all! In this case, the children of ordinary small families in Yunzhou city are more than this number. But the ordinary children of Yan''s family can''t do it. Family rules are on top of it. Hundreds of Liang silver is nothing to other family''s children, but for them, it''s a huge sum of money! Let them take out so much money at once, not to mention that they can''t take it out at one time. Even if they can, they are reluctant to give it. Even if they give it, their heart is bleeding. How to say this To put it mildly, it is that your family is in strict control. If not, it is that your family is a group of poor people! According to the truth, whether these people are poor or rich has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He doesn''t know that he came to pit money, not to be kind. He doesn''t know that he can finish the whole thing as long as he tries to dig all the money in these people''s hands. Other things have something to do with him? However, it should be noted that most of the people here are now out of money, and the rest are those who have "left a hand" before. Now the goal of Mo Ming is how to squeeze all the money out of the hands of those who have "left a hand"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 To be honest, the ordinary children of Yan family may be the poorest family children that Mo Ming has ever seen. Of course, this poverty only refers to the children of their families, not the Yan family. In the 40 million years of experience, there are many poor families, and there are countless declining families. The Yan family is already OK. It has certain strength and power. The most important thing is that the potential is amazing. If you give them a chance, they will be able to transcend. It''s mainly their ordinary children. It''s so miserable A son of a family, a son of a family whose strength and power are growing day by day, can''t even take out hundreds of liang of silver. People don''t believe it! But this is the fact. For the ordinary children of Yan family, two or three hundred Liang silver is a huge sum of money! Let them take out so much money at once, not to mention that they can''t take it out at one time. Even if they can, they are reluctant to give it. Even if they give it, their heart is bleeding. How to say this To put it mildly, it is that your family is in strict control. If not, it is that your family is a group of poor people! According to the truth, whether these people are poor or rich has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He doesn''t know that he came to pit money, not to be kind. He doesn''t know that he can finish the whole thing as long as he tries to dig all the money in these people''s hands. Other things have something to do with him? However, it should be noted that most of the people here are now out of money, and the rest are those who have "left a hand" before. Now the goal of Mo Ming is how to squeeze all the money out of the hands of those who have "left a hand"? To help these poor people is to help Mo Ming himself. Mo Ming is very clear that all these people are thieves. If you want to squeeze money out of these people''s hands, it may not be so easy to rely on Mo Ming. Because these people have been afraid of the pit, they will unlimited "hide a hand", until Mo Ming won''t ask them for money again. It is precisely because of this that Mo Ming will come up with the idea of guiding those who have no money on hand to borrow money. Mo Ming not only wants to guide them to borrow money, but also helps them to borrow money successfully. Anyway, all the borrowed money has been put into his pocket, and he doesn''t have to pay it back. He is afraid of a hair? After a while, the discussion of the group at the bottom all focused on the issue of "paying back the money". Because everyone has found that bargaining can''t be cut off at all. This group of rich people just as agreed before. All of them are "twelve times" and can''t be less than one cent. Since there is nothing to say about borrowing money, we can only discuss the matter of repayment. Everyone is very tangled about this, and to be honest, not everyone can''t take out so much money. There are still a few of these people who are well-off, but the problem is that I can''t bear to part with them! You let a man with a family of only 500 yuan take out 400 yuan at once. He really can afford it, but do you ask him if he is distressed? On his face, he will say that he is not distressed, but in fact, his heart is sour Hehe, it''s just like someone gouging out his heart with a knife! In fact, to tell you the truth, money is nothing to the children of these families. Although these Yan''s children can''t take out several hundred Liang silver, it doesn''t mean they can''t get so much money. It just takes time. Mo Ming now is to help them solve a "time", the second "heartache" problem. So, Mo Ming gave a deep voice and stopped the noisy people below, saying: "everyone, be quiet, listen to me!" "Just one word!" Mo Ming is standing on the couch. All the people below are quiet. Everyone looks at him. They don''t know what kind of moth Mo Ming is preparing for. Seriously, now these people are really numb by Mo Ming pit! It''s not pit fear, it''s really numb! Even if Mo Ming dug a hole for them and let them jump in, they would not be surprised. Isn''t it a pit anyway? Just jump! They are afraid of something. Are there not enough pits they have jumped in this afternoon? I don''t care which one or two jump more! Now, they are dead pigs. They are not afraid of boiling water. What do you want to do! However, they still look at Mo Ming, want to see what reason the goods can come up with. As a result, they waited for a long time "What do I want to say? Wo Cao, I forgot my words... " "It''s all right. You go on." Then, Mo Ming sat down again. In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, there was a sound of air conditioning again. All the people did not dare to see Mo Ming any more. They just like they didn''t know anything. They started to argue again.By this time, they have been completely determined: this is not clear, really sick! Really! Now who wants to tell them that Mo Ming is not ill, they can''t believe it! This NIMA, where can a normal person do such a thing? The discussion here is at a critical moment, and the result is "everybody stop" I thought you could have some ideas, and then I said, "I''m sorry, I forgot my words, you go on" Aren''t you really there for fun? If you''re not making fun of us, you''re out of your mind! They really didn''t mean to scold Mo Ming. In fact, they really couldn''t find a second explanation! "Well, by the way, where were we just now? This interruption confused me... " Said passerby a. "When it comes to paying back the money!" The second passer-by came back. "Well, yes, yes, brother, if you don''t think so, the 320 Liang silver is not a small sum. I really can''t take it out for a while. Let''s extend the time later, and I''ll pay you back all the money within three years, OK?" Said passerby a. "Three years? Brother, it''s just over 300 Liang silver. Three years is too long, isn''t it? That''s not possible. I can''t promise it! " The second passer-by refused. ¡­¡­ Then, the passer-by A and passer-by B entered the deep wrangle state. This is not an example. Most people here are doing this. After all, everyone is in the same situation now. Many people are in a headache, the money is not just borrowed to finish the matter, also have to find a way to repay ah. As a result, just then "Everybody, be quiet and listen to me!" As a result, the bottom of the people who are not heard, continue to wrangle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming was also quite speechless, and he called out: "I''ll just say one word!" As a result, not only did the following wrangle not stop, but also became louder and louder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Seriously, at this time, everyone began to have a little doubt. I''m afraid NIMA is really not normal! How can normal people do such disgusting things? In fact, in the scene just now, the sentence "everyone be quiet, listen to me" came up. As a result, such a terrible thing as "nest grass, forget your words, keep going" can only happen in two situations. First: this man is making fun of them. Second: this man has a brain problem. Seriously, they are not completely unfamiliar with the scene just now. This scene had appeared in Yan Qingcheng''s engagement ceremony before. Although only some of the Yan Family''s young talents and the principal elder were present at the beginning, it was still passed through the secret door. A good engagement ceremony should have been the special performance of Yan Qingcheng and Huo Qingyun, but it was mixed up by Mo Ming. The two protagonists are completely reduced to passers-by a and B, especially Yan Qingcheng, without a word in the whole process Huo Qingyun Although Huo Qingyun put in a word, but To be honest, it''s better if he can''t get in the way. He''s basically set all the way At that time, many people heard that this Mo Ming stopped everyone''s discussion in the hall. As a result, he did not speak for a long time. When he finally spoke, there was a sound of spitting blood in the hall. Now it''s similar to what it was then. It''s just that no one vomited blood this time. Because it''s numb. Now, these people can see that the goods are born to torture others, and they are born to be tortured by this kind of goods! What a hole! Three sentences do not leave a pit. What was said well in front of me resulted in the pit in the next sentence Seriously, if someone tells them that "Mo Ming is not a psychopath", they all think that he is joking with them. To be honest, most of these people here are the villains who act according to the wind. When they see who is more powerful, they go to flatter others. According to the truth, the sudden rise of Mo Ming is an opportunity for them. Because there are no followers around Mo Ming. If you can have a good relationship with him now, it will be very strong in the future. In the past, it is not that there has never been such a fierce character like Mo Ming, who suddenly rises without warning. Every time such a character appears, they will rush to flatter him for the first time. For these people, flattering those bullies is like their hope in life, and they are also willing to flatter and be loved! But Seriously, they don''t want to curry favor with Mo Ming now! Although Mo Ming is very powerful now, instead of Yan Qingming, he has become the second genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation. There is also the elder sister of the first gifted girl of the younger generation in the family, and an elder mother who has a decisive position in the family Tired heart! Really, too tired heart! They have never been so tired in their life! They even feel that even if they are fawning on 100 people, they are not flattering. One person is so tired! It hurts! Seriously, they''re all a little numb now. Numb, okay? Is already used to! Used to the pit of Mo Ming, if Mo Ming doesn''t pit, they are not used to it! Therefore, after Mo Ming calmed down, the group of passers-by a and passers-by B once again entered the state of deep wrangling. Most of the people here are doing this. After all, everyone''s situation is similar now. It''s not clear that this is the pit. What can they do? They are desperate, too! Since they can''t change the unknown "pit", they can only change themselves. The money must be paid back, but how to return it becomes a problem. Many people are in a headache, after all, the hundreds of Liang silver is not so easy to come up with. You know, this time I came here to apologize to Mo Ming, it has cost a lot of money, and now they really don''t have much money left. What''s more, I''ll pay several hundred taels of silver to others at once. How can you think about it? How can you feel heartache! As a result, just then "Everybody, be quiet and listen to me!" Mo Ming once again stood on the cane chair, holding his right hand high and shouting. As a result The bottom group of Wranglers did not hear, continue to wrangle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming was speechless at that time. What, what''s wrong with it? Then, he called out again: "I will say a word!" As a result Not only did the squabbling sound not stop, but also became louder and louder¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming was also fascinated at that time. What happened? This is, it''s not easy to speak. How about preparing for the uprising? Seriously, if this had been put aside, Mo Ming would have blown hair directly. However, this time, Mo Ming chose to calm down, because it is not the time to blow hair. He also expected these people to help him drain the wallets of those "rich people". Frankly speaking, now he and these people are united front, these people are his parents of clothing and food (well, I always feel that this word is not right here £© What''s more, we can''t always cheat people. We have to give other people some welfare. Otherwise, it would be a little bit unnatural? Mo Ming said that he is not such a person! So, regardless of whether the people below can hear him or not, he came up and said, "listen to me, I know that you are all having a headache about paying back money. It''s not easy for everyone to take out so much money at a time. Even if some people have a good foundation and take out so much money at a time, it must be very painful for them?" Mo Ming said this words finish, below originally is still pulling the throat to drink the person suddenly quiet. Yes, people who have no money can''t take it out, and those who have money are not willing to pay it out. Isn''t that what these people are worried about? Mo Ming said this, as if to help them, but I don''t know what kind of talk this product can say. Seriously, at this moment, if Mo Ming suddenly says, "what am I going to say? Wo Cao, forget the words, you continue ", they will not have any accident, although Mo Ming is very serious now. "I know your difficulties now, so I have come up with a solution. You can borrow money at ease today. As for repayment, you can repay it in installments." "Installment payment?" "What does that mean?" "I haven''t heard of this word..." ¡­¡­ As soon as Mo Ming''s words were finished, they were frying and boiling. It seems that Mo Ming is really giving advice to them, but they have never heard of this new word. Many people are thinking about the meaning of this word. Seeing this, Mo Ming smiles with satisfaction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Hearing Mo Ming''s words, all the people on the scene stopped discussing and all looked at him, thinking about whether the pit goods could really say something useful? Although they are not well known today, it does not mean that they are all fools. Being trapped by others can only show that they are forced by Mo Ming. This matter is not determined by IQ. What can they do if their strength is on the top? Of course, they can see that Mo Ming wants his poor people to help him drain the "rich" wallets. So they don''t think that they are going to pit them. But, how to say In fact, they did not have much hope for Mo Ming newspaper What? You say they don''t trust Mo Ming? Ha ha, they really don''t trust Mo Ming He first digs a hole, and then pushes you down. When you are desperate, he gives you a balloon of hope, which makes you think that you can fly out in the balloon. As a result, before you get out of the pit, he pricks the balloon of hope with a needle and makes you fall into the pit again Seriously, such disgusting routine, they have been numb! Even if Mo Ming suddenly says, "what am I going to say? Nest grass, forget the words, you go on ", they will not have any accident. In any case, now, they are also in the state of mind to try, what inspiration they can get the best and what they can not get is also in their expectation. "I know your difficulties now, so I have come up with a solution. You can borrow money at ease today. As for repayment, you can repay it in installments." "Installment payment?" "What does that mean?" "I haven''t heard of this word..." ¡­¡­ As soon as Mo Ming''s words were finished, they were frying and boiling. It seems that Mo Ming is really giving advice to them, but they have never heard of this new word. Many people are thinking about the meaning of this word. Seeing the public''s reaction, Mo Ming smiles with satisfaction and explains: "the so-called installment repayment means that you can borrow money today, but then you can repay a certain amount of money every month..." As a result, Mo Ming was interrupted by a voice in the crowd: "that''s not the same as paying back..." Then, all the people at the bottom also followed the discussion: "that is to say, it is not all a result, and there is no change at all..." "We owe so much money, the total amount remains the same, but in a different way, what''s the point?" "I thought he could say something we didn''t know..." ¡­¡­ "It''s wrong to think so!" In fact, Mo Ming is surprised that these people can understand the profound meaning of the words in an instant. In the past, watching those modern people go through the ancient times in TV dramas, it''s easy to juggle the ancient people. However, the reality is Ha ha, not many of them are fools! "If you think about it, if you borrow so much money today, multiply it by 12 times, what figure will it be, and then add up the debt of four times before. Can you bring it out at one time?" "Even if you are tough and you have a good family background, you can take it out at one time, won''t you feel heartache? Take out several hundred taels of silver to others at a time. Are all your money flowing from the flood? " As soon as the words came out, the people below did not speak. They are not big money, local rich man or so. A few hundred Liang silver is not a small sum for them, not to mention that most of them can''t give it out. Even if they can, they can''t give it all to others at once! "So, you can pay in installments according to what I said. I reckon that the less you owe is more than 200 Liang silver? It goes without saying that there are still many people who owe more than 400 Liang or 500 liang? " "Since you are either unable to take out or reluctant to take out such a large amount of money, it is not difficult to repay the loan by instalments and pay back 30 Liang silver a month? In this way, it should be paid back in about ten months! " As a result, Mo Ming said, those rich people who had "left a hand" were not willing to do so: "ten months is too long. Basically, it is one year. How can anyone borrow money and delay it for a year to pay it back?" "Brother Mo Ming, it''s not me who contradicts you. I just ask seriously. Have you ever seen the one in the street who wants to pay for dog meat?" ¡­¡­ Mo Ming is not surprised. The reaction of these people is within his expectation. Money, this kind of thing, different people have different views. Such as the kind of money spendthrift, he would not care about this few hundred Liang silver. But these people can''t. for those who have been very tight in their hands, money is the most reliable thing to hold in their own hands.Ten months is one year. This time is really too long. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen in the middle of the way. If it is still there, and the other party doesn''t recognize the account, it will play an egg? What''s more, why should they pay in installments to those who promise to pay them back? Why do they ask such a high price? Isn''t it all for the money? At the beginning, when we called four times or five times, we still wanted to "return blood", but now, ha ha, who is special? It''s not to make more money for yourself? It''s not easy to get such a financial way. You still have to pay in installments. It''s a whole thing Of course, Mo Ming knew what these people thought, so he said again: "I know that some of you feel that they have suffered losses, but I would like to remind you that you are all of the same grade. If you are yourself, can you get several hundred Liang Silver at once?" "Now, apart from the installment payment, is there any way for them to pay back the money? If not, do you think they will borrow it today? " "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ve already received a lot of gifts today. It''s a big deal. Today we''ll be separated. Tomorrow, I''ll come and receive gifts one by one. Then you just want to give them a chance, and they won''t need any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who had "left a hand" did not speak any more. This NIMA, they did not calculate it. However, Mo Ming would take a hand on the way. Seriously, at this time, they also found one thing, no matter what it is, no matter where it is, as long as Mo Ming appears, he will certainly become the only protagonist. I don''t know why. This product is just like a kind of magic. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone will unconsciously want to hear what the goods are going to say, just like some passive skills. As long as he speaks, the passive skill will be activated by himself. Other people just don''t want to listen to him. And the most terrible thing is that there is always a way for people around to listen to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 All in all, there are two problems, one is "trust" and the other is "loss". These people do not know where to gather, many people do not know each other before this, there is no trust at all. All of us were not well-off, so we had to find a way to get money. As a result, what are you doing with installment payment Mo Ming also knows what these people think, but he doesn''t care. He knows what these people fear most. As a result, Mo Ming opened his mouth, and those who had "left a hand" did not speak. What he said really surprised them and made them feel the crisis. Before that, they had always felt that the product was a bottomless pit of insatiable greed. Whether it was a variety of routines, various pits, or all kinds of reasons that could not be refuted by others, it was for money in the final analysis. To tell the truth, although Mo Ming''s temperament makes people feel hateful, it''s not a big problem. At least they know that this kind of goods is love money. In this way, it will be much easier in the future. Even if they don''t do that in the future, at least at this moment, they can take a good ride on a ride like Muming and get some benefits from it. But now, it seems that Mo Ming is going to stop Although these people are asking twelve times or thirteen times, they are very happy. In fact, everyone knows that they are qualified to stand here and make a price. They are totally relying on ignorance to pave the way for them. If you don''t know how to pave this road, the twelve times and thirteen times they just called are bullshit. As many people thought before, if it is not clear that it is a pit, they are the spines standing at the bottom of the pit. Pit from the thorn, still can pit people. But on the other hand, if the stab leaves the pit, it doesn''t make any sense. Originally, they were still fearless, and felt that there was no clear pressure on them. Even if they didn''t want to borrow their own money, they had to borrow it. But now, Mo Ming took the lead. They are thousands of calculations, also did not calculate that Mo Ming would be half way in the hand. Seriously, at this time, they also found one thing, no matter what it is, no matter where it is, as long as Mo Ming appears, he will certainly become the only protagonist. I don''t know why. This product is just like a kind of magic. As soon as he opens his mouth, everyone will unconsciously want to hear what the goods are going to say, just like some passive skills. As long as he speaks, the passive skill will be activated by himself. Other people just don''t want to listen to him. And the most terrible thing is that there is always a way for people around to listen to him What Mo Ming just said made these people around have a great sense of crisis. All of a sudden, they found that their old ways of fawning on other geniuses were of no use to the goods. On the contrary, their flattery is in vain This product is different from others. He doesn''t play according to the routine. He thinks where he wants to be. Outsiders can''t figure out what''s going on in their minds. Like now, an insatiable bottomless pit is about to stop. To be honest, we all have two shoulders and one head. We all come out to mix up. No one is a fool. To say that they can''t see the unknown purpose, it''s also a lie. The obscure meaning is: you guys have to promise to pay in installments today. If you don''t, you have to agree! If you promise, there will still be money to make. If you don''t promise, I''m sorry. I''ll give it up now. Go back to your home and look for your mother. You don''t want to taste this 12 times fat! ¡­¡­ Listen to him or not? Everyone is at war between man and nature. To tell you the truth, the conspiracy of this product is not very deep. For the children of their families, they can see through the plan and plot of this product very quickly, but the terrifying thing is here! If you see through any other person''s conspiracy, you can give him a counter plot or ignore it, but this product is not good. Even if you see through the conspiracy of the goods, you can''t help it. It''s just like magic. He can always think of ways to let others follow his command. You see through his conspiracy, and you have to act like you don''t see through it, and you are trapped by him Seeing that those people didn''t speak, Mo Ming didn''t force them. He knew that children aged 14 or 15 had the strongest rebellious mentality. Children of this age should not be forced too quickly, otherwise accidents would happen easily. Today, Mo Ming has indeed got a lot of money. There are at least 100 people here. If one person gives one or two silver, he will get 100 Liang silver. If one person gives 10 Liang silver, that is a thousand taels of silver But, money this thing, who can think it is too much? Mo Ming used to listen to those big men pretending to be forced to say that "money" is actually a matter of numbers.At that time, Mo Ming wanted to laugh. It was for a big guy like you. You know, there are still many poor people in this world, and, no matter in which world, no matter what era, the poor are always more than the rich. "Money" for that kind of person is a matter of numbers, but for him, it is not a matter of numbers. If you can squeeze more oil and water, Mo Ming certainly wants to squeeze more. So he didn''t want to push them too fast. If he forced these rich people away, it would be his unknown loss. However, this matter can only be thought in his mind, can not really show that he wants money, but he wants to show that he does not want money! He is short of money, but he wants to show that he doesn''t need money! He has to let others see his cold side and make them feel that he has no fear! At the same time, he has to give these people a buffer time. Those who had "left a hand" before thought for a long time, but they could not make up their minds. At this time, Mo Ming spoke again: "I know that you feel that you have suffered losses by installment payment, and you are not at ease. I''m afraid that these people will not recognize the account in the future. Let me solve these two problems for you!" "First of all, we should solve the problem of" not recognizing the account ". Who among you has reached a consensus on the transaction? Now, in front of all the people present, we can sign a treaty in duplicate, which will be kept by both of you. In this way, it will not be possible to deny your account in black and white? If you are still worried, you can have it in triplicate. I can keep one for you here! " "Then, there is the problem of" losing ", which is easy to handle..." Mo Ming knows that if these two problems are not solved for these people, these rich people will not let up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Mo Ming did not rush to force these people, he gave them enough buffer time. Why "buffer" time, not "thinking" time? Because, Mo Ming knows that this little time is not enough for these people to make up their minds. After all, this is a piece of fat meat, and for "installment repayment", they really have not contacted, and no one dares to try it easily. After thinking for a long time, these "rich people" can''t make up their minds. At this time, Mo Ming spoke again: "I know that you feel that you have suffered losses by installment payment, and you are not at ease. I''m afraid that these people will not recognize the account in the future. Let me solve these two problems for you!" First, intimidate them with "rollover", forcing them to submit, and then help them to come up with solutions. Mo Ming believes that these people will make the right choice: "first solve the problem of" don''t recognize the account ". Who among you has reached a consensus on the transaction? Now, in front of all the people present, you can sign a treaty in two copies in one form, which will be kept by both of you. In this way, you will not be denied the account, right? If you are still worried, you can have it in triplicate. I can keep one for you here! " "Then, there is the problem of" loss ", which is easy to handle. You can do this. People who repay by instalments can make additional compensation interest at the time of each repayment. The interest can be 50% or 10%, 20% or 30%. Together with the agreed 12 times of the principal plus the previous four times of the principal, the total amount of money can be calculated in installments of 10 months or 12 months a year Or two years and twenty-four months. " "That''s all I''m talking about, isn''t it?" With that, Mo Ming pinched his waist and waited for the reply of the group below. The "rich people" at the bottom looked at each other, and now they are confused. Mo Ming, who was originally on the United Front, suddenly turned against him and exerted pressure on them, forcing them to make a choice. If it''s anything else, it''s not so simple about money. They really haven''t experienced this kind of thing In fact, it''s no wonder to think about it. These children of the family are usually oppressed by clan rules. It''s not pleasant to say. They have never seen so much money when they are so old. Now that so much money is in front of them, can they be more careful? Their minds are filled with Mo Ming''s just words, thinking one by one. As Mo Ming said, their two biggest knots are "distrust", and the other is "fear of loss"! But now, Mo Ming has solved them. The problem of distrust can be solved by contract. It''s nothing. The "fear of losing" is a little interesting. Raising interest means making money. Who doesn''t want to? Who would think of too much money? It''s really difficult to get the ordinary children of these families to pay back hundreds of liang of silver at once, and they themselves are not short of money for the moment. Those who borrow their money owe them so much money, even if they collect interest, they can also collect a lot of money. This is an additional income. Why not? "Well, since Mo Mingge said that, I''d like to try it!" In the crowd, I don''t know who said it in a loud voice. Some people took the lead, and others began to speak one after another, saying: "well, it''s not easy for you to pay back the money, and I''m not too difficult for me. You have written to pay off my money in 12 months a year!" "Come on, I allow you to repay the loan in installments only in the face of Mo Mingo. But I have to charge 20% of the interest!" ¡­¡­ Then, a new round of wrangling began. The difference is that the focus of this conference is "interest"! If one hundred taels of silver is used to draw 10% interest, that is to say, an additional 10 Liang silver will be paid; if 10% interest is withdrawn from 200 Liang silver, 20 Liang extra silver will be paid, and 30 Liang silver will be paid. If 20% of interest is paid for 100 liang of silver, 20 liang of extra interest will be paid, 40 liang of interest will be paid for 200 liang of silver, and 60 liang of interest will be paid for 300 liang of silver. If you take 30% of the interest, the interest rate will be even more terrible. And this is only calculated to 300 Liang at most. You should know that the total debt here has reached 4.5 million taels, and there are a lot of people here! If the total amount of debt is calculated, the interest rate will be a bit frightening Perhaps it is these "rich people" themselves have noticed this, and they are embarrassed, so when they look for reasons, they have to take "Mo Ming" with them. What to see in the face of Mo Ming, what to believe in Mo Ming what Hehe, why didn''t you see that in my face, give me more money? People, in fact, this is the case. When you are useful to them, they will think of you for the first time. When you are not helpful to them, they will be indifferent to you.Just like now, they need the stage of "ignorance", and at the same time, they also need the name "Muming" to deter those who borrow money, for fear that they will not repay the money in the future. Mo Ming stood aside. He listened to all kinds of "rich people" carrying his banner. He thought in his heart that you can''t make you fight Laozi in vain! The two groups of people at the bottom quickly reached an agreement. The vast majority of them chose the written contract in triplicate. For those who borrowed money and those who owed money, plus Mo Ming, one copy for each person. In fact, this contract in triplicate usually takes a "third party" such as Mo Ming as a guarantor. For example, if the person who owes money suddenly fails to pay back the money, the borrower has reason to look for the "guarantor" of Mo Ming. However, Mo Ming here is more special. As a notary, he witnessed the signing of loan documents by both parties. As for the "guarantee" Hehe, you didn''t give me money. Why should I guarantee you? In fact, even if Mo Ming is willing to be the "guarantor", if something happens in the future, others will not dare to come to the door As for the interest rate, most people maintain it at 10%, while others maintain it at 20%, no more than 30%. After all, the interest rate of 30% is too high, almost equivalent to nearly a third of the extra money, which is beyond the bottom line of those people. "Is it all over? Did any of them fall? " When almost all the contracts of all the people were tossed over, Mo Ming clapped his hands with a smile. There is no one to talk at the bottom, which means that all the work should have been done and it will be in decline. At this point, Mo Ming nodded with satisfaction. Then, I heard him say again: "I just looked at it. Everyone earned a lot, but there is a saying that" never forget to dig a well when you drink water ". So, I hope you can transfer all the interest you receive to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Normally speaking, this kind of loan contract is the most reliable in triplicate, one for the person who lent the money, one for the person who owes the money, and the last one for the introducer. This introducer generally has a good relationship with the borrower and the borrowed person, belonging to a bridging existence. After all, no one can casually lend money to someone they don''t know. However, this introducer has another identity - guarantor! In case the person who borrows money suddenly disappears, or some other excuse doesn''t pay back the money, people will have to look for you as the "guarantor"! Therefore, the existence of this "guarantor" is also risky. Especially for those middlemen like Mo Ming who have taken a contract, if you haven''t taken the contract before, it''s easy to say that if the borrower runs away, you can give up. But once you get the contract, it means another thing. If you want to stay out of it, it will not be so easy. How to say this In fact, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this matter on the surface. After all, it is the children of the family. Although they are not very old, their mind is much more delicate than that of ordinary family children, and their consideration is much more comprehensive. , compared with the people around them, they feel that they are more intimate. It''s not that Mo mingduo is trustworthy, mainly because there are so many people here, they know him! Although nearly 100 people here are apparently to apologize to Mo Ming, but in fact, we are all in their own minds, who do not know who. Especially after two rounds of "borrowing money storm", these people here are not as harmonious as before. When they first came, they all worked hard to work together. Now, everyone is thinking about how to ensure their own interests. Those who borrow money will not say, at least in the eyes of these rich people, Mo Ming has been united with them. After all, if Mo Ming was not there, they would not have got so much debt today. Although according to the unknown method, these debts can not be paid all at once, but as long as we sign this letter today, these debts are really the property under our own name. Compared with the "borrower", the "borrowed person" believes in the "intermediary guarantor". This is a kind of psychological function. When people are faced with choices, they will instinctively choose people who are closer to them However, all this is the simple idea of the children of these families. It doesn''t matter. He said: even if people don''t want to pay back the money, do you come to Laozi? Hehe, after today, you still want to find Laozi? Yes, give me the money! Nest grass, give money anything easy to say! Don''t say you''re looking for someone to chase money for you. If you want to beat the person who owes money, I will help you! But if you don''t have money, ha ha Don''t look at my signature on this piece of paper today. If anyone dares to annoy me, I will not slap you to death! It seems a bit shameless, but in fact, Mo Ming thinks so. Even if these Yan''s children were killed, Mo Ming''s heart did not fluctuate at all. In his words, it was: you didn''t give me money. Why should I guarantee you? Mo Minggang also took a general look at these contracts. Most people keep the interest rate at 10%, but there are some others who take 20% interest, and 30% or more have no interest at all. After all, the interest rate of 30% is too high, almost equivalent to nearly a third of the extra money, which is beyond the bottom line of those people. In fact, the interest of this matter, Mo Ming is really a hole in these people. Installment repayment this kind of advanced repayment way that is in the court of heaven first popular, at the beginning is with the online shopping binding. For example, if you want to buy something, but you don''t want to spend so much money, or you just don''t have so much money in your card, you can choose this installment payment and pay back the money monthly. In this way, you can still pay several hundred yuan a month, and the people who pay back the money will not feel distressed. Of course, there is interest in this, but the interest is different from today''s interest. 10% interest is 10% of the total debt, 20% of the total debt, and 30% of the total debt. If the interest rate is only one or two hundred taels of silver, or two or three hundred taels of silver, there is nothing to see. For these family members, they can also cope with it. After all, they are all children of the family. Even if there are family rules on it, they still make some money It can''t be said that it''s making money, it''s a way to get money! It is not too difficult for them to earn 10% interest of 23 Liang silver. However, if the debt is too much, for example, six or seven hundred taels, or eight hundred taels of silver, even the interest rate of 10% is a little frightening.Therefore, in Tianjie, this kind of petty loan never has such a high interest rate. One reason is that there are many ways to repay in installments. If the scheme you provide is not good, I can change the scheme of others. The other is that the management of the upper authorities is strict. It can suppress this piece of money and allow it to make profits, but it should not be too excessive or touch the bottom line. However, Mo Ming didn''t bother to tell them about it. Anyway, he said it casually in order to give an example of "10% interest" and "20% interest". He didn''t expect that these "rich people" would be so cruel that they just pushed the boat forward In fact, the development of this matter is a little unexpected. Originally, he meant to let these rich people take advantage of a little bit more, to pacify their narrow-minded mind and satisfy their greed. Who knows these people are so unruly. I don''t know how many people there are here, but he estimates that there are nearly 100 people. Round up the whole number and calculate according to 100 people. Suppose there are 50 people here who borrowed money, and each of them borrowed 200 Liang silver. How much is that? Ten thousand taels of silver! In order to facilitate the calculation, all in 10% interest calculation, I am how much money? It''s a thousand taels of silver! This is not a small amount of money To be honest, Mo Ming came to this world from scratch. He was poor. If he wanted to get some money, he had to ask his mother. My mother used to let him do everything, but after today, I guess my mother will have to be strict with him. It''s hard to get a cheap sister. It''s still so cold. Mo ming could imagine what kind of reply he would get if he asked Gao Leng for money. From now on, I don''t know what I can do but depend on myself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 In fact, the development of this matter is a little unexpected. Originally, he meant to let these rich people take advantage of a little bit more, to pacify their narrow-minded mind and satisfy their greed. Who knows these people are so unruly. I don''t know how many people there are here, but he estimates that there are nearly 100 people. Round up the whole number and calculate according to 100 people. Suppose there are 50 people here who borrowed money, and each of them borrowed 200 Liang silver. How much is that? Ten thousand taels of silver! In order to facilitate the calculation, all in 10% interest calculation, I am how much money? It''s a thousand taels of silver! This is not a small amount of money To be honest, Mo Ming came to this world from scratch. He was poor. If he wanted to get some money, he had to ask his mother. My mother used to let him do everything, but after today, I guess my mother will have to be strict with him. It''s hard to get a cheap sister. It''s still so cold. Mo ming could imagine what kind of reply he would get if he asked Gao Leng for money. Now, Mo Ming is basically starting from scratch. From today on, everything depends on him. Therefore, such a large piece of interest in front of you, can''t you leave it alone? Definitely not! "I have just looked at it. Everyone has made a lot of money. However, there is a saying that" never forget to dig a well when you drink water ". So, I hope you can transfer all the interest you receive to me As a result, as soon as he said this, the bottom of the pot was fried: "brother Mo Ming, it seems that you are a little too much!" "Yes, brother Mo Ming, we We''re not contradicting you. It''s mainly the interest. You really don''t have a reason to take it! " "Brother Mo Ming, these people take all our money, and the interest is earned by the money we have saved. It''s too much for you to ask for all of them!" "Brother Mo Ming, please think twice!" ¡­¡­ Are you kidding? This is, the interest calculation is also quite a lot, I will give it to you if I give it to you? To be honest, these family members are a little puzzled now. How can they pit money? Before that, they still wondered that this was not clear that the dead did not pay for their lives. How could they suddenly turn around and seek welfare for those poor ghosts? Now they understand that the goods are not for the benefit of anyone at all, he is completely planned before! What instalments, what interest, this goods is clearly from the beginning of the idea of these interests! It''s the goods that have dug up all the money of those poor people and turned around to pit them. Dare you, this is leek cutting, isn''t it? I cut my wrists, and I''ll do it again and again, right? To say that the children of the family are the children of the family, how fast the brain melon seeds turn, Mo Ming just showed a fox''s tail, they guessed the whole story. However, they still can''t think of it. How could he ask them to transfer the interest to him? Oh, is the gift given to you less today? The money borrowed is all the money they have worked hard to save. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you want this 10% interest? What qualifications do you have for this interest? Mo Ming did not expect that his words can cause so many things, grandma, this one by one, what do you want to do? What about the uprising? "Shut up At that time, Mo Ming blew his hair: "who dares to talk to me and kill you!" Originally still noisy scene suddenly silent, joking, this special can no one doubt this goods. Don''t look at these people before a call to listen to fierce, but in fact, this special who knows who? Who is not for their own benefit? How important is money? No one doubts whether Baming has the strength to shoot. They deeply felt that the present Mo Ming was not the original "Mo Ming". They kicked a young master who also moved the sixth heaven in the blood realm. They could not believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. They were very clear at that time. When Mo Ming kicked out, they didn''t have any hesitation! What does that mean? This shows that the present Mo Ming is not only different in ability, but also different in mind! In the past, although the "Mo Ming" was a dandy who could not bear the strong and bully the weak, at that time, in the family, the goods were just soft persimmons. Did Mo Ming beat people in his family? No! Not only is the strength insufficient, the strength is enough, he also dares not to fight! But now it''s not the same. If you say hello to anyone, you will be half dead in the next secondAre you afraid? This does not count, Yan Family master enough cattle force? The real power figures of Yan family are the supreme core figures in the family! Who can''t be respectful? It turns out that when you get to Mo Ming, it''s not the same. Ha ha, he specially goes to tie up when he is not happy, and goes to tie up when he is not happy Wo Cao, te Mo, even the face of the owner is not given, said pit pit pit, and every time is to the death pit! Tell me, what else can the Yan family be afraid of? Even the head of the family is willing to accept it. What''s wrong with him? Is it reasonable to talk to such people? Even if you don''t shoot to death, it''s hard to be disabled. It''s not He would have slapped him in the face and sent him to the netherworld to buy tickets. But not now. After all, he is in the world and in his own home. He can''t always force others to be difficult. So he pondered for two seconds and said: "well, I won''t accept this gift today. Those who borrowed money just now will return all the money you have in your hands. All the money borrowed just now will be invalid!" With that, Mo Ming shook his head and went home. Wo Cao, seeing this scene, those who had "left a hand" were in a panic at that time: "brother Mo Ming, don''t go "Brother Mo Ming, if you have something to discuss, you must not leave!" "Yes, yes, it''s just a little interest. We can discuss it again." ¡­¡­ Nest grass, isn''t that a joke? It''s been a long time. Do you want to leave? If you leave, it''s OK for you to leave, but now all the people are tied together by you. When you say "leave", it means that everyone follows "walk away" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 In fact, the reaction of these people was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the reaction of these people was so great. Originally, in his expectation, even if these boys were dissatisfied with themselves, they would not dare to say anything. At most, they were angry with themselves, and they would never dare to say it. However, the reality is, people have said it! He was contradicted! People will not hide their dissatisfaction! How to say There is a word called "the law is not responsible for the public". Mo Ming thinks that these people may think so. He feels that they all jump out to make fun of them one by one, so he is embarrassed to mess with them. Ha ha, I''m sorry, "sorry" does not exist in Laozi! Mo Ming is afraid of a hair. If you can fight me, I won''t have your money! Of course, this is the temper of Mo Ming before. Not now. Mo Ming thinks that he must keep a gentlemanly demeanor, because he knows that these people are only the vanguard of the army of reparations. There are many people who make amends later. He has to show tolerance and magnanimity, and can''t let others feel that they like to be forced or oppressed! Only in this way, those who have really offended themselves will be more willing to make amends to themselves. Not to mention, it''s in my own home after all, and I can''t always force people to be in trouble. It''s not It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. After all, money is a matter of the other party''s willingness! So, Mo Ming pondered for two seconds and said: "well, I won''t accept this gift today. Those who borrowed money just now will return all the money you have in your hands. All the money borrowed just now, which is 12 times or 13 times, will be invalid!" With that, Mo Ming shook his head and went home. Wo Cao, seeing this scene, those who had "left a hand" were in a panic at that time: "brother Mo Ming, don''t go "Brother Mo Ming, if you have something to discuss, you must not leave!" "Yes, yes, it''s just a little interest. We can discuss it again." ¡­¡­ Well, isn''t that a joke? It''s been a long time. Do you want to leave? It doesn''t matter if you leave. Are they still doing business? Although the children of these families made a lot of money in this "money storm", they even made money that many people did not dare to think about in their lifetime. But the children of the family are the children of the family. They deeply understand that the reason why they can earn so much money in this storm is completely due to the pressure of the unknown! I don''t know how to accept gifts like this, that is, no matter how deep the purse is, it will be squeezed out sooner or later. In this way, opportunities for these people come. But attention is "but"! If Mo Ming doesn''t accept this gift today, is it necessary for those around to borrow money? No more?! What''s more, Mo Ming just said that all the debts of 12 times and 13 times are invalid, which means that their previous contracts are also void In fact, in accordance with the principle, once the documents and contracts are signed by both parties, they will become effective. Unless both parties reach a consensus, they cannot be unilaterally voided. Therefore, this is also the reason why it is said that people should be cautious in signing contracts and writing documents, because in most cases, there is no regret for taking medicine. But, Mo Ming is different! This product is not licensed according to common sense. He said today that it is invalid. Who dares not to void it? Hehe, if you dare not cancel it today, he will have a reason to go to the door tomorrow So, these people are very afraid now. Wo Cao, it is not clear that the whole is true, and I don''t know what the goods think in the end, but what he said must be true. This product is really a lot of money today. If he doesn''t pay attention to the 10% interest, it''s OK. But they are not the same. They dare not gamble. They have already lost a lot of money today. If they ask others to pay back the money they borrowed at four or five times the price, they are just reluctant to return their blood, and some people can''t even return the blood. But if you have this 12 times debt, it''s not the same. This 12 times debt can not only help them recover blood, but also make them make a lot of money by taking advantage of this opportunity. These ordinary children of the Yan family usually have to deduct money from their parents'' pocket money. This time, they have a chance to make money. They are not willing to let go. However, Mo Ming did not look back: "what can be discussed? I have provided you with a great opportunity to earn money. You have made a lot of money, but what about me? It''s just a little interest for you. You don''t like it! You''ve taken all the advantages. I haven''t got anything. Why waste all my efforts? "Nest grass! At that time, the group below exploded. At first, they were still a little uncertain whether the goods were real or fake. As a result, when they saw that they didn''t look back, they were completely finished. This NIMA is definitely determined to go! This is an egg?! "Brother Mo Ming, wait a minute. How about we share half of your interest?" "We''ve got a lot of interest, that is, half of the interest." ¡­¡­ As a result, Mo Ming stepped back and glanced at the group of people indifferently: "look at my face, give you an expression, and experience it yourself!" With that, he continued to walk to the gate of the Ningxue Pavilion. Nest grass, this NIMA experience a hair, is a fool to come, also know this is to put forward clearly, don''t agree! "Get it, brother Mo Ming, we''ll get three or seven percent of the interest. You''ll take seven percent. How about we get three percent interest?" "We can''t make nothing. How about you seven and three?" ¡­¡­ Then, Mo Ming stopped again. This time, he hesitated for a long time, as if he was thinking about whether the percentage of the three or seven points was more or less. At that time, those "rich people" at the bottom were very relaxed. The goods had never stopped from the beginning. If NIMA really crossed the gate of Ningxue Pavilion, there would be no room for further discussion. Although I don''t know what the goods think now, at least we can stop the pace of the goods first, and then we can win some time. What''s more, it seems to be thinking about it, that is to say, there is still something to be done about it. After a long time, they did not wait for the echo. Finally, one of the impatients in the crowd couldn''t wait. He asked tentatively: "brother Mo Ming, what do you think?" Then, Mo Ming turned his face again and said: "I suggest you understand my expression again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Get it, brother Mo Ming, we''ll get three or seven percent of the interest. You''ll take seven percent. How about we get three percent interest?" "We can''t make nothing. How about you seven and three?" "Brother Mo Ming, it''s not that we''re picky. It''s a lot of them!" ¡­¡­ The group of "rich people" at the bottom are helpless. Is it really good for NIMA to ask for so much money? It''s not easy to draw 10% interest. As a result, the goods are still staring here. It''s really Can''t say! Really, these people can''t find any words to describe the goods now. They are speechless! They don''t want so much now. Seeing that Mo Ming is getting closer and closer to the gate of Ning Xue Pavilion, they think of a way to stop him first! Ningxue Pavilion is a very special existence in Yan''s family. Ordinary people can''t get in without permission! It would be too late for them to think about it when Mo Ming walked into the gate! Don''t mention, after hearing this group of people''s words, Mo Ming really stopped again. This time, he hesitated for a long time, as if he was thinking about how much or less the 3.7% draw is. At that time, the group of "rich people" at the bottom felt relaxed. Although I don''t know what I think in the end, I can at least stop the pace of the goods and buy some time for them. As for the rest, we can talk about it slowly. Looking at this, Mo Ming has been thinking about it. It seems that he is also interested in this division, which shows that there is still drama in this matter. The people around me said nothing more. They know that when a person is thinking, he is most likely to lose his temper. At this time, he should be allowed to think slowly and make his own decisions. As a result, it would be better for him to wait and wait for no reply. Finally, there was an impatient in the crowd who couldn''t wait. He went up and asked tentatively: "brother Mo Ming, what do you think?" Then, Mo Ming turned his face again and said: "I suggest you understand my expression again!" Nima! At that time, the bottom of the group of people have a kind of impulse to spit blood, nest grass, you special? This stood for a long time, came to such a sentence. Still experience again, experience a hair! If you''re not satisfied, just say no? "Brother Mo Ming, we can''t be too greedy! Two eight, you eight, we two. Is that enough? " Said one of the loudest voices in the crowd. As a result, as soon as the passer-by finished speaking, Mo Ming didn''t speak, and the others at the bottom of the room started frying the pan: "Hey, Hello, who let you make your own decisions? 28 points, have you agreed with us?" "Do you know how much we have to lose in two or eight? What qualifications do you have to make decisions for us? " "Yes, did you discuss it with us?" ¡­¡­ The passer-by, brother a, saw that he had become the target of public criticism, and then his face sank and he said: "what can you do to satisfy him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no one down there. After this half afternoon of tossing, these people have a very deep understanding of Mo Ming. It''s almost impossible to satisfy the goods! Seeing that other people no longer speak, brother a of the passer-by immediately sneered: "since you can''t think of a way, you''d better not shout! Although we have lost a lot of money, at least we still have a profit. It''s better than letting Mo Mingge go like this now, all the documents and contracts are invalid, and there is no money to earn! " The group of people who were still shouting just now looked at each other and stopped talking. Obviously, the words of brother a, a passer-by, woke them up. In fact, this principle is very simple. If they give up more interests, they will have more chances to retain the unknown. This is a fool. You can easily see it when you come. These children of the family naturally understand this truth. It is just that on weekdays, the children of their families naturally know how to weigh the pros and cons, but today, they have been tortured to the point that they are not human. Almost all the money in their pockets will be squeezed out. It''s hard for them to have a chance to earn money. They can''t help going crazy "Brother Mo Ming, two or eight points, is that ok?" The passer-by a brother did not pay attention to other people, turned to look at Mo Ming, who had almost stepped up the ladder. This time, no one from the bottom said anything more. Obviously, they have acquiesced. As a result, Mo Ming pondered for two seconds and said: "I think you still don''t realize the true meaning of my expression..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima! Is this over?"Man! Two or eight, that''s enough. How much more do you want? " "That is, we have made a concession, two or eight points is our limit!" "Two or eight points, you can''t give in any more!" "No more. We have to keep some of them ourselves. We can''t be greedy." ¡­¡­ The group at the bottom of the group once again fried the pot. The reaction of NIMA Muming was really beyond their expectation. The NIMA scored 28 points and even refused to agree. How greedy is this? All the people stare at Mo Ming, and his expression is like that Mo Ming puts a knife around their necks and forces them to give money. If it''s anything else, Mo Ming doesn''t feel much, but the way these people look at themselves makes him very uncomfortable: "Oh, hey, I didn''t force you to give me money. Today, all the money is voluntarily given to me by you, including the gifts you gave me before. It''s all given to me by yourself, and it''s not what I want. Do you say it yourself?" With that, Mo Ming took a look at a line of people on the left. As a result, the group on the left was confused at that time, and then the group nodded in panic, just like a chicken pecking at rice. Are you kidding? Does NIMA dare to nod? It''s all about this. If you don''t nod your head and disagree, don''t you make it clear that you can''t get along with him? Don''t you want to die? As for all the people nearby were speechless for a while, NIMA asked them, are we voluntary? Do you have any pressure in your mind? "Those people over there are really spineless cowards!" "That''s it. Are you happy to send money one by one? It''s like a fool when you''re being aimed at... " "It''s a shame to be with you ¡­¡­ The people standing on the right looked contemptuously at those standing in the left column. The people standing on the left side of the line are really bent. They certainly don''t want to nod, but who has the courage? The people in the left column are not all bullies. Some people can''t look down. They stand up and point to the line on the right and curse: "don''t laugh at 50 steps. If you have skills, don''t nod your head for a while!" The line on the right immediately sneered: "don''t think everyone will be like you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Mo Ming hates that kind of dirty and innocent people most! Like now, does he have a knife rest on someone''s neck and ask someone to give him money? It''s obvious that you took the initiative to send the money. If you don''t want to, you can ask for the money back now! (nonsense, who has the guts to go back That is to say, the children of the family below are not fools. Can they know what Mo Ming thinks in his mind? On the surface, Mo Ming is open-minded. You don''t want to take everything back, but in fact, you take the money here, and you are ready to die! Everyone is out to mix, once and twice by your routine is even, you this become more severe, who can not see what you think? They don''t even have to think about it, they can guess the routine of Mo Ming this time: these people are all ignorant of their previous crimes, and now they come to make amends and apologies. With this money, Mo Ming must be in the way of affection, so he can''t really make a fuss against them and retaliate against them. But once they take the money today, it''s not the same! That is to say, you are standing in front of him in such a dignified way. In the past two times, you looked down on others and bullied them. Now you still run in front of them like a person who is OK. What kind of behavior are you doing? You say you are not provocative, others believe it! If Mo Ming was a second force in the past, your provocation and provocation will be ignored. Now they are all forced to explode. You still stand here and don''t pay attention to others Seriously, you idiot is not far away from death! Most people can''t bear this kind of thing, let alone Mo Ming. He doesn''t kill you. Mo Ming writes both words in reverse Wait a minute. Why is "Mo Ming" written upside down? Well, anyway, this kind of behavior will be killed by Mo Ming in the end. There is no chance to write "Mo Ming" in reverse! Mo Ming stood on the stone steps in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. His eyes were indifferent to the crowd below. His eyes first focused on the line standing on the far left. When Mo Ming spoke just now, he found that the group on the left was very indifferent. It felt like he was standing on the platform talking. The group of students below did not listen to the class or make trouble, just to waste time It''s just taking what he said as nonsense! Can Mo Ming bear it? I can''t bear it! To say that the group on the left is also bad luck. From the beginning to the end, these marginal figures have been very low-key, and now they are the first to be targeted by Mo Ming. This is really lying down and getting shot! These people were confused at that time, and then the next moment they would react, one by one, nodding in a panic, just like a chicken pecking rice. Hehe, isn''t that chicken pecking rice?! They are just a bunch of chicks in front of Mo Ming now! As a result, Mo Ming didn''t speak here, but there were some people who couldn''t see it anymore: "those people over there are really spineless cowards!" "That''s it. Are you happy to send money one by one? It''s like a fool when you''re being aimed at... " "It''s a shame to be with you ¡­¡­ It''s no one else, or the one standing on the far right. It''s like a group of poor and rich people gathering for a tour, but they are chased out by the tour guide and scold them for buying a lot of worthless rags at a high price. When they turn back, they are complacent and say to others, "we bought them by ourselves." Is there something wrong with your brain? Agreed to boycott others together, the result you are the first traitor, when licking dog! How happy are you to pay the money? What''s it like to have a mine at home? Being scolded by the people next to me, the left column was embarrassed. Many faces were flushed and embarrassed. Don''t they count? Don''t they know if the money was given voluntarily? Don''t they know if they are happy with the money? But what can we do? Do they dare not nod?! How do you mean that you don''t nod your head? However, this matter, they really can not refute, after all, this is their point, they also do a real lick the dog! traitor! However, people have temperaments. They dare not answer back when they are scolded by Mo Ming. If they are scolded by their own people, some people can''t see it anymore: "don''t laugh at 100 steps at 50 steps. If you have skills, don''t nod your head for a while!" The line on the right immediately sneered: "don''t think everyone will be like you? One is as clever as a chicken pecking at riceAs a result, as soon as the words were said, all the people on the left exploded: "Hello, what are you talking about?" "What did you mean by that "If you have the ability, try again!" "Specially, if you are really bullish, don''t nod if you are asked by Mo Mingge later!" ¡­¡­ Then, the group of second class goods on the right side are also very hard: "hum, don''t nod if you don''t nod!" "Do you think everyone is like your gang? What they say is nodding ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Ming stood on the stone steps in front of the Ningxue Pavilion, looking at the people on both sides with a confused face. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? What''s the situation of this special? Why did you make trouble by yourself? Oh, by the way, what topic was discussed just now? What am I going to say? Grandma, why can''t you remember what happened? Mo Ming is also fascinated. Shouldn''t this be the majestic moment when he sends out the air of hegemony? Why did they just say two words and these people were fighting with each other? I don''t know how long the swearing war lasted. Suddenly, some people in the crowd stopped talking, and then everyone was quiet. "Noise, keep fighting, Dutchman. What do you want from me?" Mo Ming looks confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. Everyone''s in the stomach Fei in the heart, this NIMA pretends with really like, you that confused disguise to who to see? Mo Ming didn''t look at the group on the left, but he mainly focused on the group on the right: "no, I said that I was talking to others just now. What do you say in the middle? I just asked if it was voluntary? Why are you so excited? Do you have a problem with me? " "Well, you can also tell me, are you willing to give me money? You say, I won''t force you. You just have to say ''no''. I''ll pay you back immediately The scene suddenly quieted down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Originally, Mo Ming had already thought about it. He stood on the stone steps of the Ningxue pavilion with a cold face and sharp eyes. He looked down at the people below and asked them "do you agree with me?" as a result I''m a little confused. What''s going on here? You You even run out to grab the show at the majestic moment when Laozi exudes the spirit of overlord. You have an opinion on Laozi! Nest grass, in their own outfit forced home was robbed force, this can not bear? Hehe, you can bear it! So, Mo Ming took a seat on the stone steps The more and more people in the left and right columns scolded each other more and more fiercely. In the end, they almost made a fight. If you think about it, the line on the right always thinks that "a traitor has come out of us" and "a pig''s teammate has come out of us". Anyone who looks at it has a fire in his heart and scolds him for not waking up! The group on the left, who were forced by Mo ming to say things against their will, were very upset. As a result, they were scolded by the people of the same profession. They were really not able to bend in their hearts. They did not dare to deal with Mo mingsa when they were angry in their hearts. They could only spread to the group on the right. I don''t know how long I scolded him. Suddenly someone found something wrong: ah, how can I see Mo Ming? Wo Cao, Mo Ming won''t go home, isn''t NIMA finished? Then these two goods are like the Dragon without a head to look for the boss there Mo Ming is sitting on the stone steps in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. The front few people can see him, and the people behind are so crowded that they can''t see the situation in front of him. When the people in the back scattered, everyone was speechless. Just now, so many people quarreled there. It was like fighting in groups. As a result, Mo Ming sat alone on the stone steps, lowering his head and not knowing what he was looking for. There was no one to take care of or ask, just like when he sat alone outside the hall of Feilai villa in the afternoon. He was weak, pitiful and helpless At that time, the people below changed color. From the beginning to the end, Mo Ming has always been a posture of "Laozi is the first in the world". As a result, he suddenly becomes "weak, poor, helpless and confused". What does this mean? This shows that Mo Ming is very dissatisfied with their behavior just now! "Don''t Mo Mingge, you What are you looking for In the crowd, a young man swallowed his saliva and asked. "Well?" As a result, Mo Ming looked up at him: "Oh, I''m looking for ants. It''s OK. You don''t care about me. You continue to quarrel with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking for ants At that time, the teenager stopped talking. It was not that he didn''t want to talk, but that he didn''t know what to say "Looking for ants" is a four-year-old. What else can he say? Can he say, "Oh, look for it"? Or "we''ll find it with you"? I feel that everything he says at this time seems naive In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, there was a dead silence. Many people look left and right, but they dare not speak. They want to go up and say something, but they don''t know what to say After a long time, Mo Ming suddenly raised his head and said in a daze: "Hey, why don''t you make any noise? You keep fighting! Didn''t you just be a good guy? Don''t you want to fight in front of my house? You go on... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. "I''ll tell you, if you quarrel louder, it''s better to fight. The bigger the noise, the better. Then the goddess in your mind will come out of this door!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the people at the bottom were not good, nest grass, why did the goddess come out? Come out and watch them fight? Hehe, in front of the Ningxue Pavilion, fight in front of the goddess, looking for death? Although they did not have any in-depth communication with Yan Qingcheng, they also know that the goddess is very cold and doesn''t like noise. The most important thing is that she is still very vigorous! I really want to annoy her. Hehe, if I beat you this second, I will never delay to the next second Mo Ming stood on the stone steps, his eyes fell on the right most row of people, and asked with a smile: "I said that I was talking with others just now. What do you say in the middle? I just asked if it was voluntary? Why are you so excited? Do you have a problem with me? " "Well, you can also tell me, are you willing to give me money? You say, I won''t force you. You just have to say ''no''. I''ll pay you back immediately When he said this, Mo Ming''s face always had a kind smile, just like the sunshine in winter, soft and warm. But here it is quiet again The group on the left had been scolded by the group on the right. Now, it was happy to see that Mo Ming turned the spear to those people.These goods used to call them spineless and said they were dog lickers and traitors. Now, what should we do with these goods? Just now these people said they would never nod! Mo Ming is also waiting for the reaction of these people. Just now, a group of people on the right are dancing the most happily and making the most noise. He wants to see what these people can say when they are asked by themselves. Mo Ming is not afraid. To tell the truth, bullying these Yan Family''s children does not have a little psychological burden, even a trace of unkind and straightforward In fact, sometimes, Mo Ming feels that he is very careful, just like this thing today. Since you used to be sorry for me, how can I be worthy of you today? I don''t know why. Now when I think of these Yan''s children and some people holding silver in their hands, Mo Ming is not strong! It''s like if they don''t squeeze their wallets dry, they won''t feel well. They don''t know why. Maybe it''s a disease Mo Ming thinks that he must have been in the late stage. If he can''t be cured, he has Mo Ming had made an example before. Now it seems that the deterrent effect has passed. He thinks it is necessary to carry out a new round of killing the chicken and warning the monkey! In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, the hundred and ten people lined up, but there was no sound. Everyone was waiting for the answer from the line on the right. As a result, the group on the right side of the family, without saying a word, ignored the dignified and tense atmosphere, and directly changed their faces: "brother Mo Ming, what are you talking about? Isn''t all the money given voluntarily by us?" "Yes, we all volunteered to make amends to Mo Mingo." "Yes, yes, yes, voluntarily!" "Brother Mo Ming, take it. Don''t be polite to us." ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Don''t say it is the other people around, this time, even Mo Ming is speechless! No, what do you sing about? I can''t do it. What''s the matter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, the hundred and ten people lined up, but there was no sound. Everyone was waiting for the answer from the line on the right. In particular, the left most row of people, one by one with a sneer, looking at the right line of people, as if waiting for a good show. They were humiliated and angry by the right line of people, but they couldn''t vent their anger. Now they are waiting to see how the people on the right respond. They don''t believe that each other will really have a grudge with Mo! But at the same time, they also remember very clearly that the people over there said they would never nod. If any of them nodded later, they would have to have a good face later! Their satirical words have already been thought out, and their words have reached their lips. As a result, the group on the right suddenly changed from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic: "brother Mo Ming, what are you talking about? Isn''t all the money given voluntarily by us?" "Yes, we all volunteered to make amends to Mo Mingo." "Yes, yes, yes, voluntarily!" "Brother Mo Ming, take it. Don''t be polite to us." ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Nima, don''t say it''s other people around. This time, even Mo Ming is speechless! No, didn''t you just pretend to be forced there? He also said that he had no backbone. What kind of singing is it now? "Are you special..." At that time, some of the people on the left could not help but were interrupted before they finished: "we didn''t nod!" "Yes, we didn''t nod like you, nodding like a chicken pecking rice..." ¡­¡­ "You special Poof ~ " at that time, the boy who opened his mouth on the left was spit out blood. Nima, that''s true. Isn''t it just that you don''t nod? But you special one by one is better than nod! Mo Ming has been standing there, looking at the right line of people. I can''t do it. What''s the matter? Originally, seeing that these people were making such a scene before, Mo Ming thought that these people were going to summon up the courage to revolt. He was ready to make an example for the second time. As a result Well, you guys are so good! You guys are so good! All right? What kind of people are the best these days? That''s certainly the most shameless person! In front of these Yan Family''s children, Mo Ming kicked the young man who was very unhappy with himself. It was not only for revenge, but also for making an example! These Yan''s children are used to bullying "Mo Ming" on weekdays. Maybe they heard too many rumors about how he defeated Yan Qingming today, but this can not completely change their image of "Mo Ming". Because these people have been used to the "unknown" weak and incompetent! Is it possible for a peer who has been weak and incompetent for more than ten years to rise? It''s like a student who has been studying for several years and has always been a student who is despised by the class. Suddenly one day, he got the first grade in the exam. I''m afraid that a normal person will not believe it. Even if I see the score on the test paper, I can''t help but wonder if you are carrying a copy? Did you ask others in the middle? Did someone send you the answer? In fact, in the final analysis, this is the jealousy of people. Why did you suddenly become a force when you used to be so delicious? Why are we better than you before, but now we have to be trampled on by you? Why can''t we be better than you now? After all, hearsay is only hearsay. What has not been seen with one''s own eyes will always have a trace of doubt about the incident even if it is spread by many people around. For example, when these people come here, they say apology. In fact, most of them want to inquire about information. If Mo Ming is really bullied, then they really want to apologize and make a gift. If you can bring them closer, you can make a good impression. If you can''t, you can make a good impression. No matter how bad it is, as long as you can let Mo Ming take advantage of these financial gifts and don''t retaliate against them in the future. If the rumor is false, Mo Ming is still a weak chicken, then we can bully the goods. No matter how you look at it, it''s a sure bet business. As a result, when they saw Mo Ming kick and fly a young master who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm, everyone felt cold! The rumor is true! To tell you the truth, the cultivation of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is nothing among all the Yan Family''s children. People often say how the "younger generation" of a certain family is. In fact, it does not refer to the generation of Mo Ming and Yan Qingming, but to those who are over 20 years old!People like Mo Ming, Yan Qingming, and those in front of the gate of Ningxue pavilion are actually "young people" who have a little bit of praise for them. At 14 or 15, what is that? To put it bluntly, isn''t that just a group of children? A group of kids who have never seen the real world, or even Yunzhou City, do they know anything? It''s not nice to say that, although there are five or six people in the family, they look like "Laozi is the best in the world" every day. If you have mastered a little power, you will feel that you are powerful. In fact, if you don''t give them a cent, they will not be able to survive after three days. How can they be able to participate in family disputes if they don''t even have the basic living ability? Among all the Yan Family''s children, the cultivation level of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is not in the current state at all. However, for these 14-5-year-old children, the cultivation of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is very rare! In their age group, they can be called "King" when they reach the sixth heaven of moving blood state. Yes, it is "child king"! As for the existence of Yan Qingming''s seventh heaven, it is probably "Wang Zhongwang (ham sausage)" It is often said that cultivation is from easy to difficult, from fast to slow. In fact, it''s all Farting! It''s just an ideal state to say "from easy to difficult, from fast to slow". In fact, today''s all people''s practice is hard enough for a teenager. In Yan''s family, most of the children at this age are still in the fifth heaven of moving blood. However, such a "child king" was kicked away by Mo Ming, and there was no chance of resistance, struggle and counterattack in the whole process. It was as clear as if what Mo Ming kicked was just a piece of waste rock. This makes these Yan Family''s children clearly realize that the unknown in front of them may not really be the "unclear" before. There are all practitioners. Naturally, I know that the more relaxed Mo Ming is, the more he explains the gap between them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 It is often said that cultivation is from easy to difficult, from fast to slow. In fact, it''s all about pulling a calf! What is "pulling a calf"? It''s irresponsible nonsense out of practice! Yes, practice is from easy to difficult, from fast to slow, but it is only an ideal state divorced from reality. Such as the Yan family, when their children were seven or eight years old, they began to prepare for their practice, and they began to practice when they were less than ten years old. As for the children of ordinary families, when their children are 13-4 years old, they try every means to send their children into those cultivation families or schools. Think about it carefully, a teenager. Does he know anything about wool? It''s not about talent, it''s about the development of a child! Does a teenager know anything? How many words does he know? It''s easy to say. Practice in the dictionary! Even in a family of cultivation like Yan''s, most children of this age are still in the fifth heaven of moving blood. Perhaps the state of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is nothing to all the children of Yan family. However, for these 14-5-year-old children, they can already be called "King" by their peers! That''s right, it''s the "child king"! As for the existence of Yan Qingming''s seventh heaven, it is probably the so-called "king of the king (ham sausage)" However, such a "child king" was kicked away by Mo Ming, and there was no chance of resistance, struggle and counterattack in the whole process. It was as clear as if what Mo Ming kicked was just a piece of waste rock. There were all practitioners. Naturally, the more relaxed Mo Ming was, the more he explained the gap between them, which also made these family members clearly realize that Mo Ming might not be the "Mo Ming" in the past! Now they are doomed to be trampled on by each other. (don''t be narcissistic. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t even bother to step on you...) It can be said that Mo Ming''s first "killing the chicken and warning the monkey" was in place and achieved the desired effect. He is not simply to let these people admit themselves, but to let these proud family children understand the reality By the way, admit that If the former "Mo Ming" is a soft persimmon that can be pinched by them at will, the present Mo Ming is a gifted teenager who can shoot them to death at will! Their confirmation made the reality clear, but they not only recognized the reality, but also recognized the ignorance. A normal person, if you have ever committed a crime against him, it will be over if you come to apologize today. If he doesn''t feel relieved, he can''t say anything if he adds another gift. Isn''t that human etiquette?! Financial gifts and other things are small things. If you make a fool of them, they will pass away. Can he force you to pay? Ha ha, others can''t, Mo Ming really can! What a normal person can''t do, you can do it! In fact, now they can see that what kind of human nature, what kind of face dignity, in Mo Ming''s eyes are bullshit! A strong person is not terrible, at least a normal person. What is really terrible is that person who is both powerful and abnormal! Like Mo Ming You don''t know what he''s thinking all day! You want to say that he is insane. He looks like a normal person again. You say he is a normal person. Who would talk to him like this? A routine shop, a pit and a pit? I''ve seen a lot of black people, but I haven''t seen him so black! No, the goods are no longer black. They are black from the beginning to the end, from the outside to the inside. Seriously, these family members now think that it is more appropriate for Mo ming to change his name to "Mohei"! They are all really suppressed by the foot of Mo Ming! These people who come here today are not some kind of genius, but they are the dogleg of genius. At ordinary times, there are some villains who act at the helm of the wind. Today, if you see this person is powerful, you should go to flattery quickly. Tomorrow, when you see that person rise up, you should hurry to give gifts. But, let alone, none of these people dare to bully among their peers, because they have a good relationship with anyone. At ordinary times, these teenagers also live a life of being looked up to. Seriously, if the people who pit them like this today are not Mo Ming, or if Mo Ming didn''t take the first step to suppress them, maybe they would have been reluctant. Of course, for Mo Ming, there is no difference in whether these people are happy or not. However, Mo Ming wishes that they would not. Just like last time in the library, those people were not willing to lend him the Yan Family jade pendant. What happened? In less than ten minutes, everything''s done! Doriso? Where can I use it like now? It''s like Temo squeezing toothpaste. I have to let him squeeze it, so these family members will payBut, how to say This kind of awe has a leader in the end! I know you''re a good guy. I know you blow the sky. But you can''t always force them to pay, right? Whose money is flowing? Whose money was found on the ground? Whose money is falling from the sky? It''s not easy for anyone to get their money. You should pay for it once or twice. If you are not stingy, you will give it. But what about the goods? Nima, it''s almost endless. You haven''t finished his last routine, but his next routine has already been paved. Then when you start to go to the next routine, his next routine has already been paved What can they do? They are desperate, too! In fact, Mo Ming can understand them, really! There is a way: no longer in despair, death in despair crazy! The children of these families are usually arrogant. Naturally, they don''t want to die peacefully, so they want to go crazy Young people, if they are forced to the end of their lives, and they are not crazy, they are really incurable! As a result Ha ha, Mo Ming remembers watching a TV play before. There is a clip in it. It tells us that a group of people compete together. The one who is the best in the world is the one who can defeat the heroes. A group of people compete on the stage and one of them wins. The host asked, "who else is not satisfied?" Someone jumped out and said, "I don''t like it!". Then, the host said, "if you don''t like it, you''ll come up and compare it!". The man said, "I can''t compare with him, but I just can''t accept it!". And then, there was no, then Mo Ming feels the same as the host now. If you ask him whether he will accept it, he will not accept it. If you ask him to come up for a contest, he will say that he can''t You can''t even find an excuse to be angry. Mo Ming was silent for a long time before he said: "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m serious. You can give the money when you are happy, and you can''t give it if you are not happy. I didn''t force you. You don''t want to take the money away now, so you don''t have to hold on to it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Mo Ming remembers watching a TV play before, in which there is a segment about a group of people competing together. The one who is the best in the world is a group of people competing in martial arts. A group of people compete on the stage and one of them wins. The host asked, "who else is not satisfied?" Someone said, "I don''t like it!". The host said, "if you don''t accept it, you can come up and compare it!". The man said, "I can''t compare with him, but I just can''t accept it!". Then, there was no, and then Mo Ming feels the same as the host now. Do you ask them if they will accept it? They mean to serve And then when you turn around and talk to people, they''re talking You don''t even have a chance to get angry. Despite these people''s mouth shouting "service", "yes, yes" and "voluntary", in fact, they are already upset! Otherwise, before these goods how dare not say a word, now such cattle force up, one by one with beating chicken blood, excited with what kind of Although the strength of these family children is not very good, and they do not have much background behind them, they are basically small roles of the third class among the younger generation of the family, which is not worth mentioning. However, they are more active in their daily life, and they have attracted many experts of the same age. Most of them are small followers of other outstanding teenagers of the same age. With this relationship, no one dares to provoke them. Therefore, despite the fact that these young people in front of them are not so powerful, they are all a bunch of mobs, but among their family peers, they can be called "masters". However, today, they have been continuously pitied by a peer they once looked down upon, and they are even forced to pay for it. Do you think these "masters" are not rebellious? To be honest, just now, if all the people on the right side of the line broke up one by one and said "not voluntarily" or "forced by you", I would not be surprised. Because this is the most normal reaction of children at this age! As long as one of the people on the right said that, he would pull the other out. He won''t embarrass each other more. He will only ask what the person''s name is, and then let the little fat man find out the gifts given by this person before, and then give them back to him. And then Hehe, brother, if you can walk out of the Ningxue Pavilion today, I''ll lose! Mo Ming didn''t mean to retaliate. Originally, these people bullied him and offended him before. Today, these people come to make amends. Now he gives the gifts to the other party, which means that such things as apology no longer exist. The other party is standing at his door. Ha ha, you said that you bullied me so much before, and now stand at my door and refuse to go. How many do you mean? Do you want to block my house? Are you waiting for me to go out and bring someone to beat me? Shut up, don''t quibble! Explanation is just a cover up. Lao te won''t listen to you. Anyway, whether you want to block my door and bring someone to beat me, I''ll take it as if you want to block my door and bring someone to beat me! Then, when other people see that person''s miserable appearance, they will sweat and fear him more. No matter what he says or does, others dare not talk nonsense What a perfect plan, the result Why is life so hard? You can''t even make an example! How to say Maybe this is the reality, not always according to people''s wishes to develop, like now Mo Ming is crazy. Do you think you guys have any pain? One second ago, one by one, they were forced to hang and explode. How come the next second I don''t know who I am If you really advise, then don''t play so much before, just stand on one side honestly? What the hell do you have to do there? Is idle egg ache how? Then if you don''t, then you can continue to force me to kill the chicken! What''s more, what''s wrong with each of you? A confession is like receiving a red envelope. He is so righteous and cheerful What''s wrong with your brain? Is it abnormal? Which psychiatric hospital did they come from? Wait a minute. Why are these people so familiar? Nest grass, such a unique way of recognition and Counseling Mo Ming seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at the line of people on the right. The nest grass, as expected! The girl who had a very special way of counseling was standing in that group of people Maybe this is the legend of "close to the red, close to the black" Mo Ming stares at those people for a long time. When it''s quiet again, he says, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m serious. You can give the money if you like, or you can''t give it if you''re not happy. I didn''t force you. You don''t want to take the money away now, and you don''t have to support it..."As a result, before he finished his words, the line on the right was frying again: "no! Mo Mingge, you can see what you are saying. We are all voluntary. What''s wrong with you? " "Yes, we are all willing to give it to you. If you don''t accept it, we have a hard conscience. Who are our brothers?" "Ha ha, our brother is not asking you to do something. Why are you so embarrassed? You can take it at ease, as long as you can not remember the villains, don''t remember our hatred ¡­¡­ "Stop, stop, stop!" Mo Ming couldn''t listen at that time. What''s the matter? Ah? How can I collect money and get close to it? Nima, at the beginning, he said it well. The later, the closer the relationship will be. At the end of the day, it seems that he has a close relationship with them "As long as we keep a pure money relationship, you don''t have to think about the rest! Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I thought you could say something awesome After that, Mo Ming turned his head to look at the group in the middle and continued to ask: "what about you? What do you think? Do you think I forced you to pay the money before, or did you give it voluntarily? " As a result, all the people in the middle sneered. Is it necessary to ask? The people on the left say they are voluntary, and the people on the right say they are voluntary. Can they say that they are not voluntary? Of course, these words are just in the mind, they really do not have the courage to say it, or they will have to talk about something with unknown urine. Then, Mo Ming was happy: "since you all said that you voluntarily gave me the money, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Mo Ming didn''t want to talk to the people on the right. Before seeing these two goods one by one called with real like, the result is so counselled, with these people have no words at all! However, it''s good to know the advice, but it''s not clear that the province started. Then, Mo Ming turned to look at the group in the middle and continued to ask: "what about you? What do you think? Do you think I forced you to pay the money before, or did you give it voluntarily? " As a result, all the people in the middle of the line were ha ha at that time. Is it necessary to ask? The people on the left say they are voluntary, and the people on the right say they are voluntary. Can they say that they are not voluntary? Of course, these words are just in the mind, they really do not have the courage to say it, or they will have to talk about something with unknown urine. Then, Mo Ming was happy: "since you all said that you voluntarily gave me the money, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me now?" At that time, the group below did not speak. Indeed, according to Mo Ming, they are all willing to send gifts to him, so they are not qualified to bargain with him here. "Brother Mo Ming, let''s discuss the interest more." Some people in the crowd really know that the reason is so reasonable, but this money is really a lot of money, it is not to say that it will be scattered! Then, the group at the bottom all followed: "sure, brother Mo Ming, you''d better come back first, let''s have a good discussion!" "Yes, it''s easy to talk about the money. Let''s discuss it. There''s no need to insist on it at one go." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha! ha-ha! Ha ha Mo Ming looked at the group on the left, then the one in the middle, and finally the one on the right. "Why, it was so noisy just now, but now it''s all over again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one spoke. "Well, I don''t think all of you are willing to listen to me. I think you have a problem with me?" Said, Mo Ming on the left a column of people. Then a familiar scene appeared: the people on the left were confused at that time, and then they nodded wildly, one by one, like chickens pecking rice. However, one thing is different from last time. Last time, these people are really ignorant! At that time, they said it well, but all of a sudden they were staring at them and asked if they were willing to give money. Can they say it''s not voluntary? Can they say it was forced by you? This time is different. This time, they are speechless and aggrieved Mo Ming was the first one to ask the people on their side last time. This time, he was the first to ask them. They were all bored. What kind of sin did they suffer? Any comments? Ha ha, we have no opinion, you do not have a bit of forced number? Of course, we have opinions! But can you say that? Ha ha, this moment said, the next moment they are afraid to fly out! Then, Mo Ming looked at the group of people on the right: "well, before I saw that the people on your side were very happy. Do you have any opinion on me?" Then, the group on the right side went into frying again: "no, no, brother Mo Ming. Don''t get me wrong. How can we have an opinion on you?" "Brother Mo Ming, don''t talk nonsense. We voluntarily apologize to you. How can we have any opinion on you?" "Yes, brother Mo Ming, don''t you treat us like brothers..." "You said you were right!" Mo Ming directly interrupted the speaker and said, "how can you react now? I just don''t treat you as brothers! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the speaker was speechless. No, can you talk less directly? Of course, he knows that Mo Ming didn''t treat him as a brother, but in front of so many people, can''t you be euphemistic? Ha ha, Mo Ming said: no! "I tell you, don''t mess with me, you people have my brother, but you see how others become my brother! How much money is given at one time? They are so generous that they squeeze toothpaste like you do? " The group at the bottom did not speak Mo Ming looked at the people in the middle again. Before the middle row of people showed up, he waved his hand and said: "OK, needless to say, I don''t think you can say anything! I can tell you clearly that if you have any opinions on me, you can say so. I will listen with an open mind, but I will not accept it! "¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The people at the bottom were speechless at that time. No, where did you learn these words? Do you need such red fruits? You don''t cover it up at all? You''re so tactful you''re going to die? Originally, hear Mo Ming say so, these people already have enough speechless, the result hears the next sentence, the whole person is not good. "If you have any opinion on me, you can say whatever you like, and then you can go away, really! As for how far you can go, it depends on your ability. " Mo Ming stood on the stone steps and looked at the group of people below with a smile. The people down there almost vomited blood. Threat! The threat of red fruits! Before, this did not want to do anything will find some reasons, the results are now good, fox tail finally exposed, come up on the direct threat! Ha ha, Mo Ming said: This is also a threat! When he threatened these people, Mo Ming didn''t feel uncomfortable at all and had no psychological burden. On the contrary, he was still very cheerful! He doesn''t bother to death these people, he is not comfortable. If it is an ordinary person, if both sides do not owe each other, Mo Ming can really say these threatening words. But for these family members, it is different. Almost everyone here has offended him. To these people, he not only has to say these threatening words, but also wants to do threatening things! Mo Ming is never a magnanimous person. Words like "magnanimous" and "tolerance" are never in his dictionary! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these people are the kind of people who have no grievances or enmities at ordinary times. As a result, they came over and killed him. Now they still ask him to let go of their past and be tolerant! Let bygones be bygones? Tolerance? Hehe, if the other party is really repentant, it''s OK to say, but these people are either opportunistic, or they are acting in the wind, or they are hiding their mind, saying that they are apologizing, but they have no sincerity. If for such a person, Mo Ming can be tolerant, then he is really a bad man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Mo Ming can be very frank to say that he is trying to kill these people! Any threat is polite! If his temper had been put aside, these people would have been queuing up on huangquan road to buy tickets. It can be said that almost everyone in the family has offended him and upset these people. It is not clear that they have no guilt at all. They will be cheerful! That''s right, that''s cool! Quick revenge! Even if this kind of thing appears very obscene, very shameless, but Mo Ming still wants to say, revenge those who have bullied themselves before, very happy! Mo Ming is never a magnanimous person. Words like "magnanimous" and "tolerance" are never in his dictionary! People in heaven know that in addition to those big men, the most can not offend is this goods. It''s not that the goods are so powerful, but the thieves are so cheap! If you offend him, he can retaliate against you in a different way. Moreover, once you offend him, it is even if it is related to him. If he has something to do with you, he will come to you for a while, just as if he doesn''t upset you, and he feels uncomfortable. It''s just like a neuropathy! There was someone in heaven who had offended this product before, but I can''t remember the specific situation. It was a matter of many thousands of years ago. I knew that the man came to work in Tianting at that time, and then he scolded Mo Ming as a "pauper", and then he went back to the South Gate of heaven again Although Mo Ming doesn''t have a high position in heaven, and he doesn''t have as much money as those big men, there are too many ways to revenge others. What''s more, if anyone offends him, he doesn''t want to kill that person. This is that Mo Ming didn''t start the live broadcast. If Mo Ming broadcast today''s events to the heaven, the scene would be I don''t know what the gods can do. In fact, how to say Most people must be very disgusted with the kind of people who come to provoke themselves when they are free, but it is not the same. Momente likes the kind of initiative to provoke his own people, others do not provoke him, he also feel less. In Mo Ming''s eyes, these people are the kind of people who usually have no grievances and no hatred, and as a result, they cut themselves. You tell me, everyone was in peace. Why did you suddenly come here to cut me off? Did I provoke you? No? You said you suddenly ran to bully me, is it mean? But now, the children of these families in front of Mo Ming are even worse. You''ve bullied me before, but now I''m still standing in front of my house, asking me to forgive you and forgive me! Note that this is "request", not "request", "beg" or "plead"! "Request" understand? It''s what they ask you to do. It''s a kind of mandatory tone with command tone! Ha ha, how do you like it? You used to bully me, but now you still ask me to let go of your past. How do you think so well? Do you think everything in this world must be done according to your wishes? It''s not to say how the man Mo Ming is. If the other party is really repentant, it''s OK to say that you should be soft and please me. Maybe I''ll be happy. Anyway, you''ve lost money today, and it''s not easy to say anything in the future. But these people are either opportunistic, or they are acting in the wind, or they are hiding their minds and saying that they are apologizing. In fact, they are not even sincere. If for such a person, if Mo Ming can tolerate, then he is really a bad man! Bad guy, you know? Good to everyone, even if the other party is a person who has hurt himself! I don''t know why, now it seems that the heaven is very popular that kind of silly white sweet poor female owners and rich male president of the love TV series. Sometimes, Mo Ming especially doubts whether these TV plays are made by a screenwriter? Whether it''s a set of people or a plot, it''s just the same thing. It''s just a change of person, a change of props and a change of environment. The skeleton structure is almost the same. In the past, Mo Ming often saw such people in TV dramas. Most of them were the heroines of those TV dramas. The development of the plot is basically the same. Even if you change the role, you can apply it completely A silly white sweet heroine, even after being hurt by a rich man, still foolishly up. When someone says something sensational, he forgets his previous pain. He feels that the other party has a pain in his heart, so he pours out his heart and lungs to others Even the kind of light enemy who almost killed himself can be easily forgiven. Ha ha, you fool? Are you sick? Low IQ, right? You''re in your head, aren''t you?Was the donkey kicked in the forehead? This is not only the heroine''s forehead was kicked by the donkey, that Screenwriter''s brain also let the door to clip! Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is very funny. He also looks down on that kind of bad people. Mo Ming thought that no matter what things must have a degree, even if the so-called good, once the degree, that good people will become bad people. To abuse good people and good people is just one more word, but the meaning is completely changed. The world is fair. If you say you cut me a knife, you owe me. You don''t even have the qualification to ask me to forgive you. Why do you "ask" me to forgive you? This is just like a person who owes you money and asks you not to let him pay back! Mo Ming thought, since you can cut me a knife, then I should cut you back. This is to repay the damage you caused to my body! What''s more! Attention is another! I didn''t invite you to offend you, but you came to me for no reason. This shows that you have malice towards me. Therefore, in order to compensate for this evil, I have to cut you again! What''s more, when you cut me, you not only hurt my body, but also caused irreversible damage to my spirit. This is also the price you have to pay back, so I have to cut you again! What''s more, I don''t know that I haven''t been so angry in my life. If you''re free, come and chop me. I can''t swallow it. I have to revenge you, and I have to cut you one more time! I don''t know that I haven''t been wronged so much in my life. You can come and chop me when you''re free. I''ve suffered too much injustice. I have to revenge you more, so I have to cut you again! Finally, I have never been insulted so much in my life. If you are free, come and chop me. This is a great insult to my dignity. No, I can''t bear it! I have to cut you back! Therefore, according to Mo Ming''s thought, if you cut Laozi, I will have to cut you one, two, three, four Six! Only in this way can you atone! Now these people are atoning for their past behavior. They are not qualified to ask for anything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Debt repayment, this kind of thing no matter where it is, you can''t say that you took my money, still don''t let me ask you for repayment, that''s shameless! Like these family members, you owe me, you have to pay me back! I walk on the road well, as a result, you run to cut me a knife, then I should cut you a knife back, this is to repay you for the damage you caused to my body! In addition, I didn''t invite you to provoke you, but you came to hurt me for no reason. This shows that you have malice towards me, so I have to cut you again! What''s more, when you cut me, you not only hurt my body, but also caused irreversible damage to my spirit. This is also the price you have to pay back, so I have to cut you again! What''s more, I didn''t get so angry in my life It''s also frightening to say that it''s natural to repay debts and pay back money, but it''s all about how much you owe. If you''re concerned with iron, you don''t need to pay interest. If you don''t, it''s natural for you to collect some interest. But Mo Ming is more powerful. If you cut me, I have to cut you again. This is not enough. I have to cut you five more! That is to say, if you cut me one, I have to cut you back six times before you can repay what you owe me. It''s frightening to think about it. NIMA has been killed for six times? (ha ha, that''s why Mo Ming hasn''t started the live broadcast now. If NIMA were to live in the heaven, I don''t know what nickname those immortals would give him.) However, Mo Ming doesn''t care about that. If you die or not, it''s your business. If I cut you six swords, you owe me. As a result, if you die, it can only be said that your life is not hard enough. What does it have to do with Lao Tzu? Now these Yan''s children feel aggrieved. They feel that they have suffered a great loss today. Even some of them have begun to hate Mo Ming. But have they ever thought about why they will stand here today and be squeezed by Mo Ming? That''s because they should! This is what they are doing to atone for their past actions. They are not entitled to ask for anything! The group at the bottom didn''t speak. Nonsense, who dares to talk? You are so red fruit threat, who special? Top up the nonsense, is not looking for death? Mo Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "I told you straight. For today''s interest, you either promise to assign all the interest to me, or we''ll leave today!" The group of "rich people" at the bottom immediately scratched their heads, which NIMA really refused to let in. Originally, when they said "82 Fen", those people who received 20% interest were still enjoying it secretly. Although they let out most of the interest, they made more than others. They are glad that they are wise, but now they are not happy "Brother Mo Ming, otherwise we can get 19 points?" "Yes, how about nineteen? Mo Mingge, you should think about it carefully "Brother Mo Ming, 19 points is enough. If you want to save some for us, we don''t have all the money we borrowed..." ¡­¡­ According to the law, the children of these families have no courage to talk with Mo Ming here. After all, Dutchman knows that Mo Ming is no longer what he used to be, and that this is the territory of Mo Ming. But there is no way, this is forced to be anxious, who especially can not stand the time, the rabbit is anxious to bite people, not to mention people? Knowing that it is possible to offend Mo Ming, they have to make a few remarks today. Of course, Mo Ming understood the meaning of these people, otherwise he would not think of another example to scare these people. However, now it seems that hard is not good, these people are now dead shameless, he just wants to be hard can not, but it doesn''t matter, hard can''t come soft. If you can''t do it with martial arts, you will come to Wen! Listening to the cry of the people below, Mo Ming was silent for a long time, and then said: "brothers, I think you are very reluctant. In this way, I don''t want the 90% interest. What money we borrowed today, what kind of documents we have made, let''s forget it, ang! It''s getting late. Let''s go back to your home and find your mother. " After that, Mo Ming turned around and continued to cross the stone steps. At the bottom of the group of rich people, I NIMA, again. "Get it, brother Mo Ming. If you want the interest, you''ll get it!" The crowd did not know who was the first to shout, and then the people behind saw someone let go, they also cried out: "brother Mo Ming, don''t leave, we will give you the interest!" "Well, you are satisfied with all the interest. Isn''t it ten percent? Do you think you should hold on to it like that? " "Well, it''s really a big loss today. I thought there was a way to make money, but..."¡­¡­ As a result, Mo Ming didn''t walk down the stone steps again as they thought. He still stood on the stone steps, pointed to a group of people under them, and seemed to be a little unhappy and said: "you said that you are a group of people who want your money? Are you talking to me for a long time? I want such a small amount of interest. Look at the group of people under you. They are like how much money I robbed you. Who are you going to show me? " "We..." As soon as the rich people at the bottom opened their mouths and were ready to say something, they were interrupted: "as I said, it''s not sweet to try hard. If you don''t like it, we''ll let it go today. Don''t be reluctant. Don''t think I''ve taken advantage of you. I''m creating opportunities for all of you. Tell yourself whether you''re making or losing today?" "Brother Mo Ming..." "Don''t talk, just talk about it. You people first earned four times the debt. Don''t think I don''t know. When you first set the price, it''s because four times of debt can make you recover your blood, and then you now receive 12 times of repayment. This is a business that can make sure you make no loss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How much do you make yourself? You feel the conscience to say, without the scene of my reception today, you can earn this money? How about I charge you a little interest? I''ve created opportunities for you to make money. Why don''t you be grateful to me? Shouldn''t give me a dividend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, there is a dead silence. There are no one hundred ten people standing here, but there is no sound at all. The children of the family stood in the same place, looking at each other, confused and enlightened. Ah, I''ll go. It makes sense! Yes, you said that people have created opportunities for you to make money, and you don''t give people some dividends, which is really unreasonable! This There''s nothing wrong with it There''s nothing wrong with it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Mo Ming, standing on the stone steps, is condescending and eloquent. His words can be said to be full of confidence and high spirited. Those who don''t know think that he is like an advanced young man who points out the country and casts off the country. However, in fact, it is a matter of money The group of "rich people" at the bottom were speechless at that time. They wanted to speak several times. As a result, they were suppressed by Mo Ming before they opened their mouth. The number 100 people here did not even have a chance to interrupt! So, in the end, these "rich people" won''t cut in. If we can''t get in, we''ll talk about it after you finish! "Don''t talk, just talk about it. You people first earned four times the debt. Don''t think I don''t know. When you first set the price, it''s because four times of debt can make you recover your blood, and then you now receive 12 times of repayment. This is a business that can make sure you make no loss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How much do you make yourself? You feel the conscience to say, without the scene of my reception today, you can earn this money? How about I charge you a little interest? I''ve created opportunities for you to make money. Why don''t you be grateful to me? Shouldn''t give me a dividend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, there is a dead silence. There are no one hundred ten people standing here, but there is no sound at all. The children of the family stood in the same place, looking at each other, confused, but seemed to have some insight. Ah, I''ll go. It makes sense! Yes, you said that people have created opportunities for you to make money, and you don''t give people some dividends, which is really unreasonable! This There''s nothing wrong with it There''s nothing wrong with it In fact, these family members can also feel that there is something wrong with what Mo Ming said, but if they can''t say it, they are very confused! "Let me emphasize again that today we are all voluntary. No one holds a knife rest around your neck to force you to give me money. I don''t have to collect your money. It''s you who spent so much effort and ran so far to bring the money to me. I don''t accept these gifts. I''m sorry for your efforts!" Mo Ming''s words are full of helplessness, as if he was forced by others to collect money "That money is your apology money. If you send it, I can''t accept it. If I don''t accept it, I won''t give you face. I have to take it back! There is no way Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s just say the interest! " "It''s part of what I deserve. It''s the result of our previous cooperation! Do you want to swallow the fruits of our joint efforts? Do you think it''s human? Feel your conscience and say, "is it OK for your conscience to do so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The group of rich people at the bottom were still fascinated at that time. Didn''t you just collect money? Did you make so many moths? What do you mean by your helpless expression? It''s as if we forced you to collect the money, as if you took our money, or you were kind to us Yes, indeed! At the beginning, we did ask you not to accept gifts, but that was the beginning after all. We were really thinking about breaking money to avoid disaster, so as to save you from retaliation in the future. But later, your series of routines came down Forget it. If you don''t say it, it''s all tears. If you are greedy for money, you can say that to whom do you have kindness? I really want to say, in fact, the children of these families do not have opinions on Mo Ming, but have very strong opinions! To tell you the truth, although they are all third rate children, they have never suffered such a big crime from childhood to adulthood! Let''s talk about Mo Ming''s receiving a gift. How can I say that Yes, it''s called "hand out and don''t smile"! When people receive gifts, even if there is really a deep hatred between the giver and the recipient, they are always good-natured when receiving gifts, accept what they can see and don''t accept what they don''t see. At most, words indicate that the gifts are less, and let them add more. After all, who has a grudge against money? In fact, it''s nothing. Although they are so old and have never given gifts, they have seen the adults in their families give gifts to others or receive gifts. They still know something about this kind of thing. Moreover, after all, they are all children of the family. On weekdays, although there are family rules on them, there is a good saying that "there are Zheng policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom". Although they are young, they have accumulated a lot of family wealth in these years. Although they are no more than the children of other families, their number is not small. Many people''s money saved in three months is even enough for half a year''s expenses of ordinary families outside. It is not unacceptable to add one more gift. However, they can''t accept it! The goods have been smiling all the time from the beginning to the end. You can''t see what he thinks in his heart. He doesn''t tell you what he thinks in his heart. He can see it and despise it.Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the goods are not the same as being received by others. Other people receive gifts passively, and they receive them only when they are sent. And Mo Ming is more powerful, take the initiative! He bit by bit routine you, a variety of reasons emerge in endlessly, forcing you to pay! What''s more, once or twice is not enough. The goods are just like bottomless pits, one pit after another. If people dig holes, the goods are gullies, not only depth, but also length! All kinds of reasons that seem different from each other can be combined by this product. It''s just In fact, by this time, the mentality of these Yan''s children has undergone a great change of 180 degrees. When they first came to give gifts, they felt that compared with their previous offence against Mo Ming, if two bags of silver could send him away, so that Mo Ming would not retaliate against them in the future, they would also earn money. But now, they feel that if they give more money to Mo Ming, they will suffer! "Brother Mo Ming, you don''t have to think about it. Since we have promised to give you all the interest, we will not regret it!" Someone in the crowd said. They can see that now, Mo Ming is holding on to them. If they don''t agree, let alone the interest, even the 12 times loan will be cancelled. You know, that 12 times loan is the real big head for them! Now that the facts are established, they can''t change it at all. Instead of making both parties unhappy, it''s better to say two good words to make Mo Ming happy and leave a good impression on him. As soon as someone took the lead, the people at the bottom couldn''t help themselves, and they didn''t know who it was, so they said: "brother Mo Ming, don''t be too careful. With your word" Mo Ming ", let alone this interest, we can give you half of the loan..." Then, the faces of the "rich" turned green www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Brother Mo Ming, you don''t have to think about it. Since we have promised to give you all the interest, we will not regret it!" Someone in the crowd said. They can see that now, Mo Ming is holding on to them. If they don''t agree, let alone the interest, even the 12 times loan will be cancelled. You know, that 12 times loan is the real big head for them! Now that the facts are established, they can''t change it at all. Instead of making both parties unhappy, it''s better to say two good words to make Mo Ming happy and leave a good impression on him. In fact, when they first arrived here, the children of these families held a "trial" attitude, because they were not sure whether it was true or not. You say he is a fake cow. Many people are talking about it. After a while, he said that Mo Ming beat Yan Qingming, the second genius of the Yan family. Later, he said that Mo Ming kicked Yan Qingming, the second genius of the Yan family. After a while, he said something about Mo Ming, who directly slapped Yan Qingming Those who are rumored one by one describe vividly, with the real like. But you have to say that he is really tough, and it''s too incredible. What kind of urine is it? Others don''t know. Don''t they, the third rate children of Yan family, don''t know? They can''t imagine a little dandy who was ignorant, cowardly and incompetent. He was bullied by himself two months ago. Two months later, he went to heaven and directly defeated the young people of Yan family. This is equivalent to saying that Mo Ming directly stepped over them and stepped on Yan Qingming at his feet. They don''t even have the qualification to be trampled on by the other side, which makes them feel frustrated and hard to accept. But whether it''s true or not, they feel it''s necessary to explore. If you don''t know it''s a fake bull force, it''s easy to say that you can take this opportunity to humiliate this little dandy, and maybe you can please your own master. And if Mo Ming is really strong, then push the boat, make amends and apologies, so as to avoid retaliation in the future. It is better to have a good relationship with him, which is equivalent to saying that he has another supporter. If you think of this as a business, you will not lose money no matter what. After seeing Mo Ming, many people are shocked because they are all practitioners. It can be seen that Mo Ming''s Qi and blood are full but not exposed, which is quite different from that of "Mo Ming" two months ago! After that, Mo Ming also confirmed their idea. He made an example to others and shocked the children of these families. At that time, these Yan Family''s children, heart and mind is: Mo Ming must accept their gift! At that time, they were relieved to see Mo Ming take their money bag. If Mo Ming doesn''t accept them, it means that he still remembers that they used to humiliate him, but now he has accepted it, regardless of what he thinks in his heart, and whether he is willing to be a brother or something with them. At least, Mo Ming can''t retaliate against them in the future! This is the sophistication of the world! Short mouth, short hand! Even if I bullied you, but since you have accepted my gift, then if our two families do not owe each other, in the future, you can''t be rude to me at will. What''s more, at that time, they didn''t give much money. Many people only paid a few bags of money. Compared with their previous offence against Mo Ming and the subsequent retaliation, they spent a little money to avoid the disaster, which means they earned! But now, they feel that if they give more money to Mo Ming, they will suffer! But what if you lose? Just like when Mo Ming asked them if they were willing to pay, were we voluntary? Didn''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? And ask us No one will voluntarily give money to others. Even if they go shopping, they will only be willing to give others money when others give them something to themselves. And Mo Ming Give him money, he won''t give you anything But can they say "no"? Another example is when Mo Ming asks if they have any opinions on him. You said that you all the way down, all kinds of digging holes, a set of a set, is simply endless, you say we can not have a point of opinion? But do we dare to say so? In particular, in the end, Mo Ming made it clear that "Whoever dares to say something, I will kill anyone!" It''s a piece of wool! I can''t help it. Who''s going to let others drive me? It''s on someone else''s territory again You said you ran Yes, you ran away today, but what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? You can run, monk, you can''t run the temple! Before, they didn''t think it would be like that, but now they have a deep understanding of Mo Ming. Ha ha, they firmly believe that if they run today, they will see Mo Ming blocking their door in the morning! Or that sentence: who let others cow force ah! To say, these family children can also speak. Before, when Mo Ming wanted the interest, he would cry for his father and call his mother one by one. He was not willing to give him all kinds of grinding. Now, Mo Ming directly showdown his cards and stopped talking to them. They began to lick him one by one.This is the so-called "everyone can say good words"! However, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. If there are more teammates, there will always be two pigs! The crowd didn''t know who it was, so he said: "brother Mo Ming, don''t be too careful. With your word" Mo Ming ", let alone the interest, we can give you half of the loan..." At that time, the faces of the "rich people" around them were all green Who is this? Why are you so generous and pay half of the loan Your family''s money is pouring in? What do you mean by "we"? In fact, it''s OK to say that there are so many pig teammates in this crowd, but the key is, Mo Ming After the in-depth "understanding" before, the children of these families think that they have seen through Mo Ming. In front of the goods, as long as you say one more word or a polite word, he will immediately climb the pole Br "I''m sorry to say that I''m willing to borrow money for half of you! Since you are so generous, if I don''t accept it, I won''t give you face. Let''s write a handover note now, OK? " As he spoke, Mo Ming ran down the stone steps in front of the gate of Ningxue Pavilion and came to Yan Shaoan''s side: "come on, everyone, don''t be polite, come and line up and do the handover!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Who the hell is this?! At that time, the group of "rich people" at the bottom was blown up. Who can speak so well? How generous are you to pay back half of the loan? What''s the reason your family''s money is flowing? Why don''t you say you transfer all the loans to Mo Ming? These people are now wondering what happened to NIMA? Where in the world do you come from with so many pig teammates? Is it all brain disease? Give others money, also send so happy If you send money by yourself, we won''t stop you, but can you please don''t take us? You have money does not mean we have money, you want to give money does not mean we want to give money! Nima, it''s almost speechless! Really, I don''t know who said that sentence. If it is found out, these family members will rush to strangle the person who just said it! It''s just a pest! Nima, if you are an ordinary person, you will be polite if you say these words politely. After all, people are sophisticated. If the guests want to leave, you still have to keep a few words, such as "don''t you stay for dinner?" What However, this special polite words also score target! This may be even if ordinary people, but who are they facing? It''s Mo Ming! If you are polite to him and "don''t stay for dinner", he may say "yes" to you! Br "I''m sorry to say that I''m willing to borrow money for half of you! Since you are so generous, if I don''t accept it, I won''t give you face. Let''s write a handover note now, OK? " As he spoke, Mo Ming ran down the stone steps in front of the gate of Ningxue Pavilion and came to Yan Shaoan''s side: "come on, everyone, don''t be polite, come and line up and do the handover!" Look around those "rich people" to see a Leng Leng. Nima, didn''t you just leave with a look of indifference? Why did you come back when you heard about "half of the loan"? "Brother Mo Ming, don''t get me wrong. We We didn''t talk about half of the loan You heard me wrong Someone said stiffly. Now NIMA is the emperor. The emperor asked for money with great enthusiasm. As a result, they told the emperor that the Treasury had no money Don''t you make it clear that you can''t get along with the emperor? Everyone knows that this will make Mo Ming''s face hard, and everyone knows that it will make him very unhappy. But there is no way, the half of the loan is made by their own ability, absolutely can''t say let it go! "Brother Mo Ming, we didn''t say anything about half of the loan. You just heard me wrong!" Another person from the crowd jumped out and said. As a result, as soon as his voice fell, Mo Ming exploded, pointing at him and swearing: "you fart! I''ve never heard wrong, I can hear you very well, that''s what you said Then, someone jumped out of the crowd: "brother Mo Ming, it''s really you who made a mistake. There are so many people talking just now, you must be listening to the wrong way!" As a result, Mo Ming pointed at him and scolded him: "you are nonsense! I''ve never heard anything wrong. I can hear you very clearly. That''s what you said Then, another person jumped out of the crowd: "brother Mo Ming, in fact, those words were made by someone, not our original intention, so you don''t have to care too much!" As a result, Mo Ming laughed: "pulling the calf, the mouth is full, why don''t you say you''re floating? Did you say that? Did you mean it? " From these "rich people" before and after the speech contrast can be found that these people have begun to feel guilty. At first, he insisted that he didn''t say it, then he said that he had heard something wrong, and then he said it was a mouthful ladle. Hehe, if he went on, he didn''t know what reason these people could find out. "Brother Mo Ming, your 10% interest is enough. Please leave us some living money." Another person in the crowd stood up again, which meant admitting that some of them had said it. ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, the children of these families are very puzzled, very depressed and miserable now! They felt that they had known enough before: dandy, ignorant, cowardly and incompetent. They dare not speak out when they are bullied in the family, and dare to vent their anger on the ordinary people outside. So far, there is nothing else Such a few labels are enough to generalize the character of "Mo Ming" before. It is because they have found out Mo Ming''s temperament that they dare to know that there is Yan Ningxue, the most powerful elder in the family, and Yan Qingcheng, the first genius of the young generation, behind him, but they dare to bully him.But now! Now! Now! Here! They suddenly found that they really did not know the goods. Today''s Mo Ming is so dark that people feel terrible and desperate. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine. You can''t even guess what he''s going to do in the next second, so he falls into his routine unconsciously They all feel sorry for Mo Ming now! You said that you were a good boy. Although you were a little bit counselled and your character was not very good, you were still a normal person. How come now How did you fall so fast? This group of "rich people" are a little confused. Is it because you are so dark, but we haven''t found it before, or has your strength changed dramatically after your strength and personality have changed? Why do they feel so strange now? Strange even if, the key is still such terror and despair! Even if you can''t beat it, even if your IQ is suppressed, how can you live after this day? Now they can see that they can''t be polite to people like him. As soon as you are polite to him, he will climb up the pole. Especially now, there are so many people here. They have a lot of mouths and their intelligence quotient is also mixed. It''s just like before. When you say that, you''ll get a good mouth No, it should be said that the mouth is floating! It''s gone, okay? That''s what he said! To be honest, Mo Ming actually thought about it, otherwise he would transfer all the debts to himself. However, later, he thought that it would be very unsound to do so. After all, people come to give gifts to themselves. How embarrassed are you to accept gifts from others, drain their wallets, and then let them owe a lot of debts? The most important thing is, if this kind of thing spreads out, it is not good for one''s reputation! This is the problem involving the face, so Mo Ming thought about it. Now these people even take the initiative to put it forward. Mo Ming must think about it carefully, so as to be worthy of the mind of the one who speaks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 To be honest, these children of the family have an impulse to cry. It''s terrible! But it''s nothing. Isn''t it about the realm of practice? I didn''t try my best to practice, but I was overtaken by others. Who can I blame? If it''s a big deal, go back and redouble your efforts! However, now, even IQ is crushed by the other side This has left these people with an unprecedented sense of frustration. All the children of the family are arrogant. As a result, they are crushed in all aspects from cultivation to IQ This is not the most terrible thing. If you say that you crush, you will crush it. The thing of practice is that you don''t work hard, and you can''t blame anyone. It''s natural that you don''t blame others. But you have the advantage of cultivation and intelligence quotient to pit us. How can we accept this? The pit once or twice is not enough. You are still in the pit one after another. It''s just endless. There is a saying that "the longest road I''ve ever walked in my life is your routine", which is really suitable for them. They can see now, in front of Mo Ming, as long as you show a little flaw, he can give you a routine! The only way to avoid being caught by Mo Ming is not to talk! Especially you can''t be polite to him. As soon as you are polite to him, he will climb up the pole. If you ask him "do you want to stay for dinner", he will really say "yes"! Especially now, there are so many people here. They have a lot of mouths and their intelligence quotient is also mixed. It''s just like before. When you say that, you''ll get a good mouth No, it should be said that the mouth is floating! It''s gone, okay? That''s what he said! To be honest, Mo Ming actually thought about it, otherwise he would transfer all the debts to himself. However, later, he thought that it would be very unsound to do so. After all, people come to give gifts to themselves. How embarrassed are you to accept gifts from others, drain their wallets, and then let them owe a lot of debts? The most important thing is, if this kind of thing spreads out, it is not good for one''s reputation! Although the Yan family is not so good, it is still the "home" in its own name after all. It still needs to be well managed, and its reputation must not be bad. I come to every world to pretend to be forced, but not to frighten people. If everyone regards himself as a big devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones, then he still plays an egg? Money, this kind of thing, is indeed essential, but sometimes in some cases, still need to take into account some other things. So, Mo Ming thought about it for a while and then it was over, but now someone even proposed it on his own initiative, so Mo Ming had to reconsider. After all, it''s not easy for people to come up with such an idea. It''s hard to think of such a thing casually. What''s more, they are also kind-hearted. You said that you heard all of them, but pretended not to hear them. Aren''t you paying attention to others? You make people feel embarrassed, don''t you? So, Mo Ming thought for a moment and said: "well, originally I was thinking that you people used to bully me. I couldn''t make you feel better, so I wanted to take all of your twelve times of loans..." Before Mo Ming finished saying this, the group of people below were all in a panic: "brother Mo Ming, you can''t!" "Brother Mo Ming, you..." ¡­¡­ Wo Cao, are you kidding? These twelve times of loans, not to say all, are also the majority of their gains today. Moreover, all those loans were borrowed by them with their own money. They fought for them only after they were exhausted. Do you mean to take them away? What is this? This is when you cooperate with others and find the treasure, but your partner turns his back and refuses to recognize others. If you want to take all the treasure as your own, no one can accept it. "You let me finish!" Mo Ming interrupted them with a wave and continued: "originally I thought that, but then I thought again, you lent all the money, and the price was set by you. Although I provide you with a platform to play, all the money is borrowed by you. If I do that, it would be very unkind for me to do so!" Speaking of this, there was a sigh of relief around. They were very nervous just now. Not to mention, if Mo Ming really wants their twelve times loan, they will not be able to keep it. However, Mo Ming''s next words let their hearts just put back into their stomachs again: "however, I am very unbalanced! You take away twelve times of the loan, and I can only get 10% of the interest, which is really unfair to me. After all, I have been working here for most of the day, but I am sorry to take all your loans. What should I do? ""I think your proposal is very good. Transfer half of your repayment to me!" As a result, as soon as Mo Ming''s words were finished, there was a frying pan around him: "brother Mo Ming, you can''t do this!" "Brother Mo Ming, these are all our own hard-earned money in exchange for ah!" "Yes, brother Mo Ming, the interest rate of 10% has been a lot, we have lost a lot of money before, but now these repayments are just to supplement our losses!" "What''s more, these repayments are all in installments. We have to wait a year or so to get them all back..." These family members now have an impulse to find out the people who just said that and strangle them alive. If it wasn''t for the goods, how could you use so many things? It''s really speechless These family members don''t want to hear Mo Ming''s nonsense at all. They don''t believe what they think their proposal is good. Didn''t Mo Ming think about it before? He said that he wanted the full 12 times repayment, but he was embarrassed to take it. Didn''t he want to take half, or take more than half? However, others believe it or not, anyway, they don''t believe in obscure lies! It''s so nice to say. In fact, it''s just an excuse? We all know that this will make Mo Ming very unhappy, but they can''t care so much now. They have given up all the interest, and now they are really reluctant to give up half of the repayment amount. This means that they finally found a large piece of fat when they were starving to death, and now they have to take half of it from their mouths Mo Ming is not happy to hear these "rich people" say so: "well, since you don''t want to, let''s forget it. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. I have already felt your feelings today. Now everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their mothers!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 What is the most important thing these rich people want to do now? That must be to find out the person who spoke, and then jump on it to strangle him alive! How annoying! It''s almost dute. It''s speechless Pig team mate! What is "pig teammate"? This is called pig teammate! In fact, many people think that it is a compliment to say that such a person is a "pig teammate". At least, they say "pig teammates" because their own strength is not good, which is justifiable, but what about this? This special is simply born to pit teammates! If it is said that Mo Ming is constantly paving routines, then this kind of person is mo Ming''s paver! If Mo Ming is constantly digging holes, then this kind of person is mo Ming''s drilling machine! Again and again for the convenience of Mo Ming, again and again to provide opportunities for Mo Ming! Let''s be frank. Are you a traitor? In fact, up to now, their hatred of the man who spoke just now is even more than that of Mo Ming. The reason is very simple. Mo Ming''s bad can''t be changed. He is like a knife hanging on the top of people''s head. It''s hanging there. This is the level they have to go through today. This is the fact that can''t be changed. Originally, they could have passed this level easily and happily, but some of their own idiots touched the mechanism, all the knives fell down, and all of them received the lunch box Do you think they can not hate the person who said it? If you say that person is also smart, knowing that she has made a public anger, this NIMA has been silent, even if others want to hear the voice again, find the person. As for what Mo Ming just said, seriously, these "rich people" don''t want to hear! That''s bullshit! Nonsense, you understand? It''s meaningless, but it''s a waste of time! Don''t look at Mo Ming''s wonderful words. He thinks their proposal is very good, so he wants to discuss with them It''s bullshit! Now these "rich people" have consciously seen through Mo Ming! It''s bullshit to say that I''m sorry to take away all their twelve times loan! Excuse me? Others will be embarrassed, but will not be? Would you ask us for money if you would be embarrassed and open your mouth? If you will be embarrassed, will again and again, endless pit us? If you would be embarrassed, would you watch others borrow money to make amends to you? Bullshit! What''s more, Mo Ming said he didn''t want to take half of it before, which is even more bullshit! You can''t think of such a dark man? If Mo Ming didn''t think of it, it must be because he was thinking about how to swallow all their loans! They can see now, such as Mo Ming, if he gives up a part of the money, it must be because he is plotting all your money! It''s so nice to say. In fact, it''s just an excuse? These "rich people" are also forced to rush by Mo Ming, otherwise, who dares to risk with Mo Mingding. We all know that some words will make Mo Ming very unhappy, but they can''t care so much now. They have given up all the interest, and now really can''t let this half of the repayment amount. This means that when they were starving to death, they finally found a large piece of fat, and now they have to take half of it away from them You say that you are just squeezing other people''s hope of survival on the edge of life and death. This is a deadly business! But Mo Ming doesn''t care. Mo Ming''s idea is very simple. Everything in the world has cause and effect. Today, he oppresses these family members again and again. It seems to be excessive, but in fact it is not. All he has done is "result"! If there is an effect, there must be a cause. The insult and oppression of these family members to Mo Ming is the "reason"! This is the truth of the so-called "seed of bullying and humiliation", and now they have the fruit of "bullying and humiliation". They deserve it. However, Mo Ming will not really like those ignorant little farts, to really "bully and insult" who who who. Mo Ming always thinks that all actions should be meaningful when people live in the world. You either want to make yourself better or have a good time Like Mo Ming, other people have bullied and humiliated him before. What''s the meaning of him if he bullies and humiliates him again? At the most, you feel better. What happens after that? Others still live as usual, and you still live as usual. If you say something unpleasant, you may not be as good as others. Why?Therefore, Mo Ming is going to squeeze these Yan''s children''s wallets now. In this way, he can not only revenge these Yan''s children, but also make his life better in the future. Why not? However, these Yan''s children are not willing to accept the sanctions they deserve, which makes Mo Ming very unhappy. What? What about the uprising? What is the attitude of "cause" planted by oneself, but do not want to bear the "result" obtained? This is an irresponsible attitude! But, how to say You''re sure this sentence is used here What can they do if they are not willing to accept sanctions? Mo Ming said that he is not a hard man! Then, he pondered for two seconds, waved his hand and said: "well, since you don''t want to, let''s forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to lose. I''ve already felt your heart today. Now everyone goes back to his home and looks for his mother!" Poof ~ at that time, those "rich people" vomited blood. Nima, that''s it again. Are you finished? You just hang on to that, don''t you? "Brother Mo Ming, you..." "You can''t do this..." "Brother Mo Ming, we can talk about it sometimes. Don''t you..." ¡­¡­ These "rich people" can see that they are simply threatening them, just like when they asked for interest before. You can either agree to his request so that you can make some profit, or if you don''t promise him, everyone will not want the money. In fact, this kind of thing is not a big deal, a bloody person, really may come to a dead end, but not afraid! According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: I can guarantee your fish to die, but I can''t break the net! As Mo Ming said, today, Mo Ming has received a lot of money. Even if he stops now, he will not lose. But these "rich people" are not the same. If they don''t borrow twelve times, they will be earning nothing today. If Mo Ming said forget it, then they are no different from others except the previous "four times repayment"! Therefore, Mo Ming is not afraid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Brother Mo Ming, you..." "You can''t do this..." "Brother Mo Ming, we can talk about it sometimes. Don''t you..." ¡­¡­ These "rich people" vomited blood at that time. NIMA said, "go back to your home, go to your mother." can''t you change your sentence? Really, they have heard this statement many times today. Before asking for the interest, Mo Ming said this more than once, and now Can''t you just shut up? We know you are greedy for money, but can you give me another reason? Find another excuse? Just like before you! Even if you don''t have to look for other excuses, can you change your words? Another word? Can you stop flipping around with those eight words? Ah?! I don''t know why, they just listen to the eight words of Mo mingti, and they are in pain! Ha ha, Mo Ming said: it''s because you hear these eight words that make me say them all the time. If you don''t respond to these eight words, I won''t say them! In fact, Mo Ming didn''t worry about anything at all, because he knew very well that these doggies would agree to his terms anyway! That''s right! So confident! Don''t believe it, you can ask those doggies, they will definitely agree! (the dogleg said: you are such a nonsense. He said that. Can we not agree with him? Now you can eat some bones and drink some soup if you promise him. If you don''t promise him, you will not be able to drink soup at that time Mo Ming also wants to remind them by the way: don''t think of a net broken by a dead fish. This kind of thing is easy to use in other people''s places, but in Mo Ming''s place, I''m sorry, you''d better be honest in the fishnet! According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: I can guarantee your fish to die, but I can''t break the net! As Mo Ming said, today, Mo Ming has received a lot of money. Even if he stops now, he will not lose. But these "rich people" are not the same. If they don''t borrow twelve times, they will be earning nothing today. If Mo Ming said forget it, then they are no different from others except the previous "four times repayment"! Therefore, Mo Ming is not afraid! These "rich people" can also be seen, in front of such people as Mo Ming, you either don''t talk, don''t do things, or you promise that you will never show any flaws. Otherwise, even if you just show a little flaw, you will be seized by the goods, and then use this flaw to squeeze you out! Like now, they Yan''s children have paid too much money to apologize to Mo Ming. If it is the ordinary family children, or those first-class children of Yan family, or gifted teenagers, they may not care, but they are just ordinary children of Yan family. This money is a huge sum of money for them! Don''t look at this one by one when the money is very generous, in fact, it is all pretending to show others. Anyway, it''s all about paying. Why don''t you pretend to be a little generous and show your own strength? It''s not that if you are stingy, you will feel sorry for you and avoid your financial gift Can face is generous, is forced grid, but the heart is in the blood! Originally, when they came here, they thought that they would win over Mo Ming. After all, at least in the eyes of the moment, Mo Ming is a very powerful existence among his peers. If you can draw Mo Ming over and take him as a backer, then you will not be able to get ahead in this Yan family, at least you can walk horizontally. Of course, that''s the best expectation. If they can''t win over Mo Ming, they also hope to give him a good impression. Impression, in fact, looks very insignificant on the surface, and even many people don''t care what kind of impression they leave on others. However, these doggies who live by fawning on others on weekdays pay special attention to this point. Because they know that impression seems useless, but once given the chance to play a role, it can play an unimaginable role and even save his life! For example, suppose God a takes a rookie B and a waste firewood C to fight monsters. One God takes two pits, which basically belongs to the standard three person team online routine. Rookie B is courteous and flattering on the road. He gives all kinds of assistance to the great God a many times, and all the good equipment is given to the great God A. However, the waste firewood C is silent and uncooperative in the whole process, and his posture is very high. So, when rookie B and FAW Chai C are in danger at the same time, which one will the great God a rescue first? Must be the first to save rookie B! This is a question of impression. Although rookie B is very delicious, he has left a good impression on great God A. good equipment for big God a will help to increase its attribute, assist it and help its output to break out.In the same way, it is only a kind of expectation and an ideal to win over Mo Ming and call him brother and brother. But the reality is that these people have offended Mo Ming, and some people have humiliated and satirized him more than once, and embarrassed him in public. This kind of hatred can be solved by one apology? To say the least, even if this hatred is really resolved, can we make Mo Ming close to them and call them brothers? This is obviously impossible, so in the eyes of these doggies, instead of hoping that they can make a close relationship with Mo Ming by making an apology, it is better to be realistic and start from the foundation. How to start from the foundation? There is nothing simple and easy to accomplish, especially interpersonal relationship. If you want to have a good relationship with others, you should leave a good impression at the very beginning and let others think that you are a good person, with something to recommend and worth making friends with. As for what kind of treat dinner, close relationship what is the follow-up means. It''s just that I let these people think deeply, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many people here today. You know, it''s easy to make an impression on others if you are alone. Once there are too many people, it''s easy to do bad things. However, you have a better impression than the mountain! So, when these doggies came here, their hearts suddenly cooled. No need to talk about it! There''s no need to talk about it! Nima, there are so many people here. Quantemo is in line to give gifts. I still have a good impression. What a fart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 There is nothing simple and easy to accomplish, especially interpersonal relationship. Maybe some people will say when they see it, the relationship between people is not just a meal. In fact, that is a very superficial view. Maybe the children of ordinary families are like that. We have a meal together and chat happily. We are friends. But for normal adults, having a meal together doesn''t mean anything. Children in ordinary families have a simple mind and don''t have so many scruples. As long as they see the right eye, they can be friends, but adults can''t. Although some adults are chatting with each other warmly at the wine table, you will not know what they think and how they will think of you. When you ask them for help, their priority is whether it will affect them and whether they will interfere in their own interests. As for the children of the family, it is more complicated, even more complicated than the minds of ordinary adults, because they will consider a lot of things that ordinary people can''t think of. After all, the children of the family are the children of the family. They are not only related to themselves, but also their family branches, as well as their inheritance and the interests of the whole family. They grow up in such a complex environment, and they can''t help but feel the same complexity of their mind. Everyone at a table, watching the excitement and enthusiasm, in fact, that''s what happens. Interpersonal relationships need to be managed. It''s easy to be a friend, but it''s hard to be a good friend, and it''s even more difficult to be a good brother. These Yan''s children are open-minded, they do not ask for a gift today, they can buy Mo Ming. They are prepared to fight a long-term war. It''s the best to win over nature at one time, but it''s not realistic. The best way is to take this opportunity to leave a good impression on Mo Ming. At least, you should let him feel that you are a good person, have something to recommend, and worth making friends with. As for what kind of treat dinner, close relationship what is the follow-up means. It''s just that I let these people think deeply, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many people here today. You know, making an impression on others is not as difficult as building a strong interpersonal relationship, but there are a lot of things to pay attention to. If it is a single person to send gifts, but it is easy to do bad things once there are too many people. However, you have a better impression than the mountain! So, when these doggies came here, their hearts suddenly cooled. No need to talk about it! There''s no need to talk about it! Nima, there are so many people here. Quantemo is in line to give gifts. I still have a good impression. What a fart! Therefore, they began to lower their goals, thinking, impression of this kind of thing, can leave for Mo Ming, if really can''t leave any good impression to him, also want to take this opportunity to erase all the unhappiness and hatred of themselves and Mo Ming before. Impression of this kind of thing, but do not rush for a moment, if you can not take this opportunity to erase the unpleasant memories between themselves and Mo Ming, even if you want to leave a good impression on Mo Ming in the future. It can be said that these Yan''s children''s abacus is crackling, and they feel that they can send Mo Ming away with a little money. But later, they suddenly realized that Mo Ming was different from all the people they had contacted before! This product can''t be judged by common sense. It doesn''t follow the routine. Ordinary interpersonal relationship and social sophistication can''t be applied to this product at all! Although he, like all of them, is in this world, in Yan Di Yun state and in Yan''s family, he seems to be an individual independent of all people, even the whole human world. Normal interpersonal experience had no effect on him. Just like this gift giving, people are not passively receiving gifts, they are simply "robbing" gifts, you can''t even give them! If you don''t give it, he still makes you give it! It was at this time that they found out that Mo Ming was not as easy to pass as they imagined! Fortunately, Mo Ming was still playing with the routine pit money. Although he forced them to pay for it, he could at least give some reasons. But now, ha ha, the goods have even been too lazy to look for! Just like now, Mo Ming has grasped exactly what they are afraid of. In this way, can he still find any excuse? In Mo Ming''s words, that is: in the end, you all want to agree to my terms, so why do I waste my energy to think of an excuse again? "I will never force others, I will give you the opportunity to choose. You can choose to accept my request, or you can choose not to hear anything, to say nothing, or not to accept my requestSpeaking of this, mommington stopped, looked around, gradually slowed down, and then said: "but, there is a sentence, you must hear clearly! Don''t say that I didn''t tell you in advance! If you agree to my request, I will only take half of the repayment, and you can still drop half of it. The amount of this half is quite large, which is enough to make you a big profit! " "But if you don''t agree to what I said, then we have nothing to say. I''m leaving now, and I don''t accept the money you borrowed. The previous 12 times loan is invalid. You can''t make a cent of it!" After that, Mo Ming held a stand: "the right to choose is in your hands. You can do it yourself!" The sound of Mo Ming''s words fell, and there was an impatient gasp around him. This word, still need Mo ming to say? Can hear the rise of Mo Ming, the first reaction to come here to apologize to Mo Ming, how can it be a fool? These words do not need to be said by Mo Ming. Naturally, they can see through it. However, they want to think about it and say it from Mo Ming''s mouth. Once these words are said from Mo Ming''s mouth, it will be a "showdown"! Mo Ming''s words here, that is to say that they have no way back, just like Mo Ming said, agreed, then they can still drop half of the loan line. And if they don''t agree, then Ha ha, don''t look at Mo Ming''s good words. If it can be so simple, they still need to be forced to pay money again and again by Mo Ming? They have already offended Mo Ming once before. Now you specially said that you came to make amends. As a result, the gifts have been compensated, but they have offended him again. Ha ha, wait for death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "You have the right to choose. You can do it yourself." With that, Mo Ming spread out his hand and looked at the "rich people" around him with a smile. Money is something you can''t come by force. It''s totally different when people give it voluntarily or they don''t want to give it to you. However, if people are unwilling, they are forced. Mo Ming thinks that there is no difference between those who force people to pay money and those who directly rob people''s money. No matter what reason you use to force people to pay, even if you use the so-called "morality" and "human relationship", it is no different from robbing other people''s money. Although it is worth saying, Li is such a reason. But, how to say Of course, Mo Ming knew that it was immoral before robbing people, so he gave them enough choices. In fact, in Mo Ming''s original prediction, after he said these words, these "rich people" should have a hesitant look. After all, such a large piece of cake can be divided into half. If anyone comes, he has to think carefully. And Mo Ming is not in a hurry to disturb them. After all, it takes time to weigh the pros and cons. However, to Mo Ming''s surprise, there was no hesitation on the part of the "rich people" around. On the contrary, there was an impatient gasp around. Obviously, these "rich people" are tired of Mo Ming''s long talk. In fact, I think about it. Do you need to say these words? Can hear the rise of Mo Ming, the first reaction to come here to apologize to Mo Ming, how can it be a fool? These people are not only not stupid, but also very smart, all kinds of abacus in the belly of the crackling sound! Don''t they know that if they agree with Mo Ming, they will still have half of their interests. If they don''t, they will not even have the last half? Don''t they know that the real protagonist of this scene today is only Mo Ming, and all the interests are obscure. They are just taking advantage of some advantages? Don''t they know that today''s situation is in the hands of Mo Ming from the beginning to the end? Don''t say it''s their interests, even if they can keep the little principal on their hands, it depends on the mood of Mo Ming? They know it! They have long been confused about the situation in front of them! Otherwise, they won''t all agree when Mo Ming says he wants their interest. Because they know that Mo Ming is in charge of the whole situation. If they agree with him, they can still stand on the same front line with him for the time being. If they do not agree, they can only say that they are already on the opposite side of Mo Ming. Just as now Mo Ming said that he wanted half of their loan, there was no need for Mo ming to spend more time with them on these matters. Each of them had already thoroughly analyzed the interests in it. But, there is a point, this word they analyze to return to analysis, say from Mo Ming mouth, that is not the same. Once these words are said from Mo Ming''s mouth, it will be a "showdown"! Mo Ming''s words here, that is to say that they have no way back, just like Mo Ming said, agreed, then they can still drop half of the loan line. And if they don''t agree, then Ha ha, don''t look at Mo Ming''s good words. If it can be so simple, they still need to be forced to pay money again and again by Mo Ming? "One beat two scattered" is sure to be "one beat and two scattered," and "all void" must be "all invalid", but! Attention is "but"! "One beat and two pieces" does not mean "only one beat and two pieces", and "all invalid" does not mean "only all invalid"! You said that you people used to humiliate and bully people when he was still very weak. Now they are forced by others. You specially agreed to make an apology. As a result, the gift has been paid, but the apology has not been made. On the contrary, you have offended him again. You say that Ha ha, wait for death! "Well, we have promised you, isn''t it half of the repayment amount? Can''t we give it yet? " In the crowd, some people opened their mouth first, and this time, no one else put forward their opinions. Hehe, I''d like to make a fart suggestion. After the last incident, we all knew that we could either agree or not. In front of this product, there was no room for discussion. Ha ha, these words they also think in their heart, if you don''t know, they will certainly say: you are not the room for discussion, but the qualification for no discussion! Discuss? That''s to say, it''s negotiation. It needs capital. Now, I don''t know how to feed the "rich people" for meat. What capital do you have to negotiate with Laozi? However, after all, the reactions of these "rich people" were surprisingly consistent. They almost didn''t say much, so they all agreed to come down and consciously lined up in front of the table, ready to sign with Mo Ming.Mo Ming, however, was very happy. He directly sent a letter to Yan Shaoan. Mo Ming also can see that by this time, these "rich people" have learned to be obedient. Before, some of these guys were really forced to pay money by Mo Ming again and again. Even if they knew that Mo Ming was powerful, they couldn''t help being rebellious. But now, ha ha, what rebellious psychology can they have? Do they dare to be rebellious? Ha ha, these "rich people" are seen, in front of Mo Ming, you have to follow him, you must have a rebellious psychology, can, don''t be seen by him, once he is aware that you have a trace of rebellious psychology, then you wait for the end of the calf. You have a rebellious mind, he can spend a lot of energy to toss you! You have very rebellious psychology, he can spend a hundred percent of energy to toss you! Is there any dissatisfaction among these people? Isn''t that nonsense? Of course, there is dissatisfaction! But what about discontent? Even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not say! In front of Mo Ming, if you can, don''t say a word. Now, these "rich people" have opened their eyes. In any case, the money has been targeted by Mo Ming. It can be said that it is impossible to keep the money. Just give it to me. Don''t waste any more words. You can save your time. You will be caught by Mo Ming. Don''t look at these "rich people" one by one, just promised is very fast, but in fact, one by one in the heart are dripping blood, just do not dare to say it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Compared with the last time, these "rich people" are much more active and cooperative this time! In fact, this is a very abnormal phenomenon. You know, last time, they only asked for the interest. The total interest was less than 10% of the amount of repayment, and the maximum amount was 20%. And now, what Mo Ming wants is half of the amount of repayment, that is 50%! More than double the interest! As a result, this time, these people were much quieter. After the leader had said something, there was no one to give advice. I have to say, this is really abnormal. However, it is this "abnormality" that shows that Mo Ming''s goal has been achieved - these "rich people" have been completely tamed by him! Of course, these "rich people" are not idiots, of course, they are not willing to be so "huge", of course, they are also dissatisfied with Mo Ming. But they dare not say! Because they are afraid that, when the time comes, this mouth will not be half of the amount of repayment can be sent! When the time comes, Mo Ming is not happy. With a big wave of his hand, he says, "all of your repayments belong to me." Now, these "rich people" can see that, like Mo Ming, you have to follow him and be obedient to him. He says one, you don''t say two, he says East, you don''t say West, he says eat excrement, you have to eat, it''s better to give him up as an ancestor! Don''t let Mo Ming think you have two minds! Of course, you can be ambivalent, but don''t be seen by Mo Ming! Once he is aware that you have a trace of rebellious psychology, then you wait for the end of the calf. You have a rebellious mind, he can spend a lot of energy to toss you! You have very rebellious psychology, he can spend a hundred percent of energy to toss you! You have a hundred points of rebellious psychology, he can spend a thousand minutes to toss you! This "rebellious psychology" is not the "rebellious psychology" of adolescence, but a negative emotion towards others. For example, they can''t see others well and envy others. For example, people like them want to revolt after being squeezed by Mo Ming Everyone has a rebellious mind! This is like you in the company, without any reason to be reprimanded by the boss, although you appear to be submissive, but you must be very unhappy in the heart, wish to be able to kill this boss now. This is ambivalence, that is, rebellious psychology, want to rebel against the boss! Another example is that when you are in school, a classmate suddenly uses a high posture to say where his relatives have brought him precious souvenirs, and then gather a large number of students to show off there. Although you don''t say anything on the surface, you will be a little jealous. It''s not necessarily because of the good things he has in his hands, but also because he can attract the attention of the students around him and become the star of the class. This is also two-minded, is also a rebellious psychology, may be rebellious that flaunting classmate, may also be the fate of their own poverty! People are like this. When they see others are better than themselves, few people can continue to maintain a clear heart, and no one can really say that there is no bit of negative emotion. Mo Ming remembers watching a TV play in Tianjie before. There is such a clip, which tells about the relationship between the heroine and the hero of "white lotus". They are all successful people in the society. They went to the class meeting together, and then there was a woman in the class meeting who was showing off her wealth, saying how much money she had spent on her bracelet. Then a group of former female students were still there, as if they had never seen them before, reaching out to touch them. Therefore, they ignored the heroine and the hero. At this time, the heroine and the leading actor are there pretending to be depressed, saying that people have depression, and that showing off wealth is also a precursor of depression. Then the two men managed to attract some attention. Then, the heroine touched the chain on her neck as if she were afraid that others would not know. Finally, the heroine''s goal has been achieved. A male classmate said, "Wow, I''ve seen your chain before, worth more than two million Ha ha, Mo Ming remembers that when he saw the plot, a man laughed for a long time. Really, the writer is at that level. Show off wealth, how to say this kind of thing Of course, Mo Ming also hates others to show off their wealth. Why? Because he is poor! The reason why a normal person dislikes others to show off their wealth is that they are totally in jealousy! Although this is very hard to say, it is very embarrassing, but this is the truth. Why do others show off their wealth? In a word, it''s "pretending to be forced"! We live in an era of national costume. The longest way we walk every day is to be used by others. When we were young, our classmates began to show off their shallow knowledge, their shallow knowledge and their poor family property.Anyone in the family who has given anything will go to school and chat with the students for a long time, as if they are afraid that others will not know. When I grow up, I still have to endure those boasting goods on the Internet. In reality, there are all kinds of relatives, friends and colleagues who show off Why is it that, like knowledge and experience, few people are envious, but show off wealth? This way of pretending and forcing people to hate? Because knowledge can be learned and experience can be increased. But money, a lot of people spend their whole life on that little money every month. When he sees other people driving luxury cars and using luxury brand bags and jewelry, he is jealous. Why can you live better than me if we all have two shoulders and one head? In fact, this is nothing, other people have money, you envy envy hate, this is a very normal psychology! However, there are still a small number of people are not out of the "jealousy" psychology, or in other words, they are not jealous of your money! For example, the heroine and the hero in the TV play, they sit on one side, seemingly simple, but in fact, their posture is very high! If others don''t talk to them, they won''t talk to the people around them. The gesture can''t be said that they are superior to others. At least the implied meaning is "you and I are not people of the same world"! Then, when they see other people showing off their wealth there, they talk about depression. This is even more disgusting. Others are just showing off their wealth, but the seemingly innocent "white lotus" heroine and the seemingly simple and innocent male lead are "hurtful"! Especially that "white lotus" heroine, has been there pretending not to care, but in fact, eyes have been peering at people''s place, almost directly said, "you''re so quick to see how rich I am"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 In fact, this is an era when all the people pretend to be forced. No matter in the heaven or in the world, we grow up in an environment where we are forced by others or ourselves. However, why do people not react so much to other things, only in the matter of "flaunting wealth", do people react so much? The reason is very simple. The reality is the reality. Everyone does not exist alone. His fate deeply affects others and is also affected by others. It is not like the description in the secondary two novels that "my life is up to me but not from heaven". knowledge is not as good as human being can learn, experience is not as good as human can grow slowly, but only money has the final say. some people may feel that they have started their own business. When they become bosses, they feel that they are earning so much yearly salary and how much money they can earn. They are the ones who has the final say. The company''s profit is determined by the staff, other enterprises and users. Not to mention, how much money those employees can get each month is determined by the enterprise itself. When someone gets such a little money every day, he will feel better when he sees that the people around him are easy to get, but his income is more than ten times higher than himself? We all have two shoulders and one head. Why can''t you do it? We all have two shoulders and one head. Why can you wear gold and silver, and I have to buckle up to live? We all have two shoulders and one head, so why can you live better than me, have a relaxed life and be rich? If you live a rich life, you have to show off in front of me. Don''t you deliberately provoke conflicts? In fact, this is nothing, jealousy is very normal, see other people have money, jealousy, this is beyond reproach, if a person does not have jealousy, that is the end of the calf! However, in this world, there are a small number of people, they are different from others, they are not jealous of your money! For example, the heroine and the hero in the TV play, they sit on one side, seemingly simple, but in fact, their posture is very high! That flashy rich classmate, at least will take the initiative to talk to people around, but this white lotus heroine is not the same. If others don''t talk to them, they won''t talk to the people around them. That gesture, can''t be said that they are superior to others, at least that revealed the meaning is "you vulgar people, and I am not a person of the world"! Then, seeing other people showing off their wealth there, she talked with her peers about depression. This is even more disgusting. Others just show off their wealth and show off their wealth. However, the seemingly innocent "white lotus" heroine and the seemingly simple and innocent male lead are "hurtful"! Directly say that others have mental illness! Especially that "white lotus" heroine, has been there pretending not to care, but in fact, eyes have been peering at people''s place, almost directly said, "you''re so quick to see how rich I am"! In fact, Mo Ming is also very tired of such people who show off their wealth. Originally, it is very difficult for everyone to live a hard life. Every day, they have to pay such a small salary. After that, they have to raise their houses, cars and families. Most of the time, they can''t make ends meet. Especially in Tianjie, the consumption level is far greater than the income level in all regions. Although the income is high, there are many places to spend money and the prices are very high. In contrast, the income of the vast majority of people in a month is not much, on the contrary, it is not enough. From morning to night, I live like a dog every day. When I turn back, I have to endure some people''s show off. Do you think you are angry? Knowledge is not as good as people''s. It''s nothing. Technology has a special field. Maybe others are very strong in his field, but it''s not so bad to change another field. It''s not humiliating. There''s no limit to learning. It''s never too old to learn. Experience and knowledge are not as good as people''s, which is nothing. With the growth of age, people''s experience will gradually enrich, which is no shame. But only one word of "money" trapped many people! Mo Ming often hears some people say that "money is external property" and so on, and persuades others not to take money so seriously. To be honest, every time I hear someone say this kind of words, Mo Ming thinks that te is funny. I''m afraid that you didn''t live in the ancient times tens of millions of years ago?! In the past, you said this sentence, that''s no problem. In the ancient times, everyone who has the ability to earn money to buy a big house in a big city. If you don''t have the ability, you can build a stone house outside the city, use a fence to pull a yard of 20 square meters, grow some vegetables and fruits, and raise some chickens and ducks! However, please, the sky has already crossed dozens of times. The sky is different from that in the ancient years, OK? You want to find a place to live, you need more than one million to buy a house! If you want to live a convenient life, you have to spend $1.2 million on a car! If you want to get married, you have to spendCome on, stop talking! Anyway, in this era, no matter how you do it, you can''t get rid of the word "money"! It''s said that "money is something outside the body". Indeed, it is something outside the body, not inside the body. Can you still eat money in your stomach? But! Attention is "but"! This "thing outside the body" is not the "thing outside the body", this "thing outside the body" only refers to the "thing outside the body"! As for those who say that money is not important and advise people not to take money too seriously, it is even more bullshit! You specially said that money is not important. If you have the ability, don''t make money! You specially said that money is not important, you should not go to work every day! You specially said that money is not important, you have the ability to lie at home every day, have the ability to your limbs to lie degenerate ah! Every day, they spread the idea of no desire and no demand to others. However, their own desire is stronger than anyone else. They persuade others to have no desire and no demand, and then put other people''s money into their own pocket! Mo Ming has always felt that those who persuade others not to care about "money" are, frankly, too idealistic, or "naive"! It''s not realistic at all! What can you do without money in this era? Don''t say it''s heaven. Just say that you are a master when you are rich, and you are a wool when you are not? Even if you are a practitioner, you can''t walk without money! Otherwise, why do the secluded sects still want to keep a foundation in the secular world, even if they are handed down from above? That''s what makes money for them! You don''t have money. You can play with your eggs! People live all their lives and work hard all their lives. Isn''t it just for money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Momente despised the saying that "money is external property" or that "money is not the most important thing". The reason is very simple, you specially said that money is not important, have the ability you don''t make money! You specially said that money is not important, you should not go to work every day! You specially said that money is not important, you have the ability to lie at home every day, have the ability to your limbs to lie degenerate ah! Every day, they try to spread the idea of no desire and no demand to others. In fact, their own desire is stronger than anyone else. They persuade others to have no desire and no demand, and then put other people''s money into their own pocket! Such people are everywhere. When they were young, some students on the surface spread some negative ideas to others, advised others not to study hard, and then behind their backs, they worked harder than anyone else and tried to do something harmful to others but not to themselves. After growing up, there will still be people around who advise others not to care about money. In fact, they can fight for money. Mo Ming has always felt that those who persuade others not to care about "money" are, frankly, too idealistic, or "naive"! It''s not realistic at all! What can you do without money in this era? Don''t say it''s heaven. Just say that you are a master when you are rich, and you are a wool when you are not? Even if you are a practitioner, you can''t walk without money! Otherwise, why do the secluded sects still want to keep a foundation in the secular world, even if they are handed down from above? That''s what makes money for them! You don''t have money. You can play with your eggs! People live all their lives and work hard all their lives. Isn''t it just for money? How can you live without money? No money, what do you buy for food? No money, what do you buy for drinks? No money, what did you buy? No money, what do you buy? ¡­¡­ Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that money is not as "unimportant" as some bullshit said, but also very important. It is a person who has to work hard for it all his life! When I was a child, I spent most of my time at school. What''s the school for? Some people say it''s education and enlightenment. Mo Ming thinks it''s not. At least it''s not from high school. It''s for college entrance examination, college entrance examination for college entrance examination, and college entrance examination for work. Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that all the study after one goes to high school is for the future work. And what does an adult do most of the day? All working! Therefore, it can be said that a person works most of his life, and what is the purpose of working? In school, teachers like to say it''s for your own ideals. In the post, the boss likes to say it''s for your own future. Empty words! Empty talk! Big talk! Mo Ming always thinks that people who say such words are hypocritical! After all, isn''t it just for money? You can die if you tell the truth? Now those people say that money is not the most important thing. If they want others to give up money, they are denying a person''s life! This is to let a person out of reality, living in fantasy, nest grass, this is anti human, anti reality! Money is really very important. With money, you can do 98% of the things in the world without money Ha ha, you can''t even do 5% of the things. You can''t walk without money! Money is indeed a matter of pride and pride, but this is not the reason for you to show off in front of others! As the saying goes, "wealth is not exposed.". You say you have money. You live in a villa, drive a super car and take Patek Philippe. You have so much money that you can go to heaven. In fact, it''s nothing. You have money. No one can stop you from being rich. Society will not stop you from being rich. Even more, immortals will not stop you from being rich! But! Pay attention to it, but! Don''t deliberately go in front of others! Some people have a little money, or spend a lot of money to buy something, they can''t help but take it out in front of others. It''s like those who don''t know where to get the money from when they are young, buy an iPhone, and take it to the school and bang it in front of the students. It''s like being afraid that other people don''t know, will not envy themselves, envy themselves, hate themselves Don''t believe it, some people are this kind of mentality, is so abnormal! Just like the rich girl in the TV series. Don''t always think it''s a good thing to be envied by others. In fact, being envied by others is easy to make trouble for yourself!It is reasonable to say that "money is not exposed"! And once something goes wrong, it''s probably not something money can handle! So, money can, but don''t be so deliberately in front of others, it will only appear that you are very stupid, immature, very obscene! If you have a little money, you would like to let people all over the world know. However, those who are really rich don''t have to bang at all. People around you can see it. woodlouse, understand? what is woodlouse? this is woodlouse! It was this man who was not supposed to be rich. He just got money by other means, like what he found on the road or other sudden wealth, which made him suddenly rich. However, he is still a poor man in essence! His knowledge, experience, insight, thought, and way of thinking are still the poor man in the past, but he is eager to let others recognize his rich status now! So spend a lot of money, big foot spend money, as if he spent money to let others see it! also admitted that sometimes he was jealous of those rich people. What about woodlouse? The woodlouse family is also rich. There are some people in the world who want to be woodlouse. , when I am woodlouse, I am happy! he wants to be a woodlouse. But, it''s nothing! Mo Ming has always felt that it is better to envy and envy others than yourself. This is a very normal psychology. At least it shows that he is a little self-motivated and has a desire to struggle. If a person is indifferent to the people around him who show off their wealth, it can only show two problems: one, this person is really rich! 2¡¢ What a salty fish this man is! Just like cheating in the exam, it shows that the child still has a little heart to learn and save. If the child knows clearly that he has not studied and can not do well in the exam, he will be really helpless. So, Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s wrong to be jealous of other people''s money. He even thinks that slight jealousy can promote a person''s self-improvement! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Of course, some people may say "you are jealous that others have more money than you"! How to say this not to mention that Mo Ming is really jealous of others than he is rich. How is woodlouse? The woodlouse family is also rich woodlouse. Is it better than you to hold a noble soul all your life? , there are some people in the world who want to be woodlouse! Mo Ming is one of them. When I am woodlouse, I am happy! However, God has not given him this opportunity. He has no house and no land. The compensation for demolition basically has nothing to do with him I''ve been renting a house all my life said that people woodlouse, in fact, he did not even have the opportunity to woodlouse! There is nothing that can''t be said. The greatest advantage of this man is that he has no shortcomings Wait, it seems that something is wrong Sorry, wrong. In fact, the biggest advantage of this product is "honesty"! He was jealous of the rich and the upstarts, and he was honest enough to admit that it was nothing to hide, not to be seen. In Mo Ming''s words, it is: ha ha, Laozi is jealous of you. Why, I don''t accept it? Do not accept, you specially cut me! Not to mention, in this 40 million years, there are not a few people who have been envied by Mo Ming, but few dare to come and chop him Well There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but why do you always feel strange? Mo Ming has always felt that it is better to envy and envy others than yourself. This is a very normal psychology. At least it shows that he is a little self-motivated and has a desire to struggle. If a person is indifferent to the people around him who show off their wealth, it can only show two problems: one, this person is really rich! 2¡¢ What a salty fish this man is! Just like cheating in the exam, it shows that the child still has a little heart to learn and save. If the child knows clearly that he has not studied and can not do well in the exam, he will be really helpless. So, Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s wrong to be jealous of other people''s money. He even thinks that slight jealousy can promote a person''s self-improvement! People who once stood on the same starting line with themselves have made achievements only after three years'' absence. They have their own property and luxury cars. Why can''t I? We all have two shoulders and one head. What''s worse for me than others? Truly brave and intelligent people, after being stimulated, will reflect and work harder. Therefore, jealousy of other people''s money, in fact, also has its good side, can not say what fault, because this is a kind of normal psychology. On the contrary, some people are terrible! Some people are different from others. On the surface, they are not envious or envious, but in fact they are almost jealous of others! Just like the innocent heroine. Maybe the heroine is really rich, maybe she is not jealous of other people''s wealth, but she must be jealous of other people''s popularity, jealous that the flashy rich classmate attracted other people''s attention, but no one paid attention to herself! this is an unbalanced mentality: what are you doing around the woodlouse? Obviously, I am richer than the woodlouse. Are you all blind? Come and see me. Come around me! How to say In fact, to tell you the truth, when you saw this part of the TV series, Mo Ming thought that the "innocent" white lotus heroine thief was disgusting! Others flaunt their wealth, at least just to show off their own wealth, just to raise their own value, may have some contempt for other people''s mentality, but these are shown. The heroine of the white lotus flower, on the surface, looks harmless to people and animals, but in fact, you have no idea when she will move a knife behind you! In fact, if you only look at this theme, it is good. TV play, in fact, is to present a story in the form of film and television drama. Such urban TV dramas should be based on reality, but higher than reality. This theme fits this point very well. It can be said that it is a textbook like model of pretending to be forced. The heroine perfectly installed a force in front of her old classmates. Moreover, this force seems to have a style, is very natural, is very understatement, not intentional. From the perspective of Mo Ming''s years of pretending to be forced, he is going to praise the heroine''s acting like a textbook! But, notice, it''s but! Like this kind of TV series, the existence of every plot has its purpose and significance. Just like this one, the heroine is very indifferent throughout the whole process, at least on the surface, it seems that the heroine is very artificial!In particular, with the casual force, it makes people feel that this is a trick If you want to rely on this section to reflect the heroine''s aloofness, then ha ha. In this part of the story, Mo Ming only saw the heroine''s "high" and "proud", but did not see any "lonely" and "Shore". Mo Ming even felt that the classmate who flaunted his wealth was like a villain who expressed his intention completely. Although hateful, he did not have any threat. On the contrary, the white lotus like heroine is more like a hypocritical and cunning person who is good at disguise himself as a good man who is harmless to animals! How to say Maybe the writer of this plot is the same rebellious psychology. If he can write this passage, maybe he has been exposed to this kind of thing before. He must have had this kind of rebellious psychology. Moreover, maybe his reaction at that time was like that white lotus heroine. It seems to stay out of the way, but can''t see others'' good, so they say that others are depressed, in order to find an excuse for their own failure. Otherwise, the screenwriter would not casually say "two million necklace". But! Mo Ming still wants to say: this force pretends to be beautiful! On the matter, there is no so-called right or wrong in this student union. On the contrary, isn''t the cause of this event the students'' whine? If she doesn''t do it, won''t it be so much? Rebellious psychology, rebellious psychology, what is called "rebellious psychology"? The one who resisted was the one who broke the rules! Just like these Yan''s children want to fight against Mo Ming, it''s because Mo Ming bullies them again and again, forcing them to pay money. These Yan''s children can''t stand it any more In fact, to be honest, this kind of thing is not an unrealistic subject matter. It is really too common. Mo Ming has experienced this kind of thing before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In fact, if you look at it carefully, the plot is very Fantasy! It''s not like the normal urban love TV series at all! What is urban TV series? It is a TV series depicting the real life of the city. There should be troubles in the real city instead of giving the heroine so much money at once Some people say that money is not everything. Sorry, Mo Ming wants to say, "money is not everything, but money is everything"! Let''s say the heroine. You don''t even pay attention to a two million necklace. You must be very rich. Since you are so rich, do you have so much trouble? You don''t have so many worries, do you have so many stories? You don''t have a story. Why are you the protagonist? If you don''t play the leading role, you can''t make the script work, OK? In fact, Mo Ming can understand that maybe the writer who wrote this story has experienced this kind of thing. When I was shown a face in the class meeting, I was very upset when I watched others pretending to be forced. I wanted to pretend to be forced, but I couldn''t, so I could only watch my classmates pretend to go Therefore, he wrote this paragraph, and then attached a picture of his imagination - the heroine has a necklace worth 2 million yuan. In reality, who can casually take out a necklace worth 2 million yuan? Two million necklaces all over the floor? Pick it up, right? This is not fantasy. What is this? But! Mo Ming still want to say: Although this play is not very good, but the heroine of this forced to pretend beautiful! On the matter, there is no so-called right or wrong in this student union. On the contrary, isn''t the cause of this event the students'' whine? If she doesn''t do it, won''t it be so much? Rebellious psychology, rebellious psychology, what is called "rebellious psychology"? The one who resisted was the one who broke the rules! Just like these Yan''s children want to fight against Mo Ming, it''s because Mo Ming bullies them again and again, forcing them to pay money. These Yan''s children can''t stand it any more In fact, to be honest, this kind of thing is not an unrealistic subject matter. It is really too common. Mo Ming has experienced this kind of thing before After graduating from University for many years, I suddenly did not know who proposed to get together. After all kinds of preparations were made, everyone came to the hotel on the same day. However, the funny thing is that we all know ourselves very well. Those who have achieved little or have a bad life after graduation will take the initiative to get together, while those who have made great achievements and accumulated a lot of wealth will also get together. In the group of students, we chatted enthusiastically, and we pushed glasses and changed cups on the table, as if the relationship was really similar. However, the seats have already reflected each other''s mood. The students who have a hard life will not take the initiative to clink glasses with those students who have accumulated a lot of wealth, and those who have made some achievements will not take the initiative to drink with their students who have not achieved much. In fact, here those ordinary, no achievement students are also a kind of rebellious psychology, just like the heroine. However, after all, TV drama is just a TV series. No matter how realistic it is, it is after all an art film and TV drama. It is based on the reality and sublimated from the reality. It is impossible to perform according to everything in reality. Just like, when the female classmate flaunt her wealth, the white lotus heroine who seems harmless to human and animal can come up with a link worth 2 million yuan. In reality, the vast majority of people can not have such a necklace. Basically, in reality, even if the vast majority of people will be dissatisfied with this kind of thing, they have no choice but to stay away from it in embarrassment. Even once brothers and sisters have become strangers in front of this estrangement. Whether it''s discontent when being squeezed by others, or jealousy when seeing others show off their wealth These are actually a kind of rebellious psychology! The same rebellious psychology, but, the heroine in the TV drama "anti" up, successfully stepped on the rich female classmate to install a perfect force. But in reality, the rebellious psychology has not been reversed No matter in which era or world, there are always more poor people than rich people. Even if everyone is rich, there are millionaires, millionaires and millionaires, and those Billionaires will be the top of the pyramid. And "strength" is the capital that determines whether this kind of rebellious psychology can be reversed! The strength of the secular world refers to "money", while the strength of the cultivation world refers to the "realm of cultivation". Different from the "rebellious psychology" of those adolescent children, the rebellious psychology mentioned here is not limited to adolescent children, it is a normal person will have. It is a kind of anger towards others, a kind of negative emotion towards others, and a kind of psychology that wants to rebel against each other and is not willing to comply with each other.In fact, this kind of rebellious psychology is actually a person''s desire to pretend to force! This kind of desire hides in people''s heart, maybe even they don''t know it, but when they feel that they are forced to be pretended to be taken away by others, this desire will suddenly come out and want to pretend to be forced against each other! If you can reverse, then you are pretending to be successful, stepping on the other side''s upper position, but if you can''t, ha ha, that''s the one who is forced Just like these young Yan family, after being forced to pay money again and again by Mo Ming, their psychology began to change. They no longer want to pay money, and even want to bargain with Mo Ming. Just like the heroine in that TV play, other students are obedient when they see others showing off their wealth. Under the halo of their wealth, only the heroine is in other places, dismissing them. Even in order to brush themselves up, they use hypocritical means to dismantle each other''s stations without trace. Also like those ordinary students of Mo Ming, they will be far away from those who have achieved The difference is that some people can be rebellious, while others can''t It''s like the reunion that Mo Ming once experienced. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has forgotten many things in the past. This is the law of nature, which can not be violated by gods or people. (no one can say anything to remember 40 million years...) However, Mo Ming still remembers the reunion. Mo Ming remembers that when someone proposed a student union, the students who had been quiet for nearly three years and had no one to speak were so lively! Everyone was excited, everyone was happy and happy, even those who had not appeared for several years came out to bubble, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has forgotten many things in the past. This is the law of nature. The capacity of the human brain is limited, and the human brain is also tired. Some memories that are too far away are stored in the depth of the brain, which is also a burden to the human brain. Just like more and more things stored in the computer, the computing power of the computer will be shunted For immortals like Mo Ming, forgetting is a good thing, because people always have too many past, and these past are not necessarily happy. Forget the past, but also in their own. However, Mo Ming still remembers the reunion. Mo Ming remembers that when someone proposed a student union, the students who had been quiet for nearly three years were so busy that everyone was excited and happy. For three years, many people can''t wait to see their good friends. Some even have discussed various plans. However, when that day comes, everyone''s mood changes, and only a few people are in high spirits. Most of the people who had the most lively discussion in the group became silent. At that time, Mo Ming clearly felt the change of attitude of many people before and after, as well as the change of atmosphere between each other. I don''t know why, at that time, on the wine table, Mo Ming suddenly came up with a saying that "the rich and the poor are two different species". At first, this sentence sounds rather frightening. As a human being, how can we say "different species"? However, on that day, Mo Ming suddenly understood the meaning of the words, and he felt that it was really right! The same are students, some people take the bus, some people are several people together to rent, some people are in other people''s car, and some people are driving their own car! After entering the hotel, originally those good students did not really sit together, many people chose to sit with people who are close to their own circumstances. The people who had planned to go to play together in the group did not speak any more. The student union was very short. We just had a meal together in the hotel. We didn''t go to all the planned projects. Some said they would go home to take care of their wife who was about to give birth, and some said that they had to go to work the next day In fact, we all know that although we used to be classmates, we already have estrangement from each other. Mo Ming once recalled the situation several times. He tried to find out the starting point of the estrangement. Later, he realized that the gap between each other had already appeared from the moment everyone arrived outside the hotel. Then they arrived at the wine table, where the rich discussed cars, watches, jewelry, contacts, and positions. However, Mo Ming''s table was much colder and more embarrassing, and occasionally raised a glass This is the reality, the vast majority of people look at the classmate at the same table flaunting rich, can only face embarrassed and stay away. This is also a kind of rebellious psychology, but it is not reversed. Whether it''s discontent when being squeezed by others, or jealousy when seeing others show off their wealth These are actually a kind of rebellious psychology! Different from the "rebellious psychology" of those adolescent children, the rebellious psychology mentioned here is not limited to adolescent children, it is a normal person will have. It is a kind of anger towards others, a kind of negative emotion towards others, and a kind of psychology that wants to rebel against each other and is not willing to comply with each other. Just like these young Yan family, after being forced to pay money again and again by Mo Ming, their psychology began to change. They no longer want to pay money, and even want to bargain with Mo Ming. Just like the heroine in that TV play, other students are obedient when they see others showing off their wealth. Under the halo of their wealth, only the heroine is in other places, dismissing them. Even in order to brush themselves up, they use hypocritical means to dismantle each other''s stations without trace. Also like those ordinary students of Mo Ming, they will be far away from those who have achieved The difference is that some people can be rebellious, while others can''t It''s normal to have this kind of rebellious psychology. If not, it''s just over! In fact, I can''t tolerate others to be better than myself! Perhaps, in the eyes of those "rich people" around, now Mo Ming is just like those "rich students" who used to be mo Ming at the beginning. They are allowed to show their personality, and others can only do it on the side. Did not reach the corresponding height, those ordinary students did not have the capital to interpose with them. Now, without the corresponding strength and potential, these "rich people" are not qualified to negotiate with Mo Ming. In fact, the so-called "reverse" phenomenon is like a kind of pretending to force. For example, in that TV play, the female students show off their jewelry and jewelry with other students around them. It can be said that they brush their jewelry to the full, but they are inadvertently trampled down by the heroine. This is the heroine''s disguise.For example, in the class meeting held by Mo Ming, maybe for those "accomplished" students, what they discussed were very normal topics. However, in the eyes of ordinary students, it was a kind of pretending to be forced. Originally, it was a kind of reunion. It was a time for everyone to reminisce about the past. Who better do you come here? However, the ordinary students of Mo Ming can''t beat them in the face. They can only watch the group of rich students force them to leave In fact, to be honest, at that time, Mo Ming didn''t sit with those "rich students". If he sat with those rich students, ha ha He can guarantee that the rich students can''t eat a piece of meat! Well, actually speaking, sometimes Mo Ming still miss those students. It''s tens of millions of years ago. It seems that his last classmate died thirty-two million years ago Although there was estrangement and even contradiction between us when we were alive, when they really died, Mo Ming couldn''t help but miss that time together Forget about it. Don''t talk about the past! Anyway, now looking at this group of Yan Family''s children, they are obviously dissatisfied and want to be angry, but they dare not be angry with themselves. Mo Ming still can''t help feeling happy. It''s dark and cool! To tell you the truth, even if Mo Ming tried to make a warning to others before, he could not have deterred these people all the time, because the shock was temporary, while the routine and pit were A lifetime of However, this is exactly what Mo Ming wants! Every time their inner dissatisfaction is about to rise, give them a blow. It''s a great feeling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Mo Ming clearly remembers that the reunion was held three years after graduation, and it was also the only one among college students. It''s rather pathetic. It''s not that we are estranged from each other, but because from the moment we arrive at the hotel, everyone has clearly realized that we are no longer the same way. As the saying goes: the rich and the poor are two different species. Yes, the poor people work hard every day, for their houses, for their cars, for their families, they can even get up at 4 a.m. and go to work by bike. They can even work overtime every night until 12:00 p.m. to go home for dinner. The rich, on the other hand, can rest easy every day. They can drive to the company at eight or nine o''clock in the morning and drive home at five or six o''clock in the afternoon. What do the poor eat every day? What do the rich eat every day? What do poor people wear every day? What do the rich wear every day? What do poor people wear on their hands? What do the rich wear on their hands? For the poor, 365 days a year is almost two or one line, while for the rich? If we take lifestyle as the division between species, it is true that the rich and the poor are not the same species. When discussing the party before, many people were very excited and couldn''t wait to share their lives with the good sisters or brothers they hadn''t seen for many years. As a result, after arriving at the hotel, many people did not have the liveliness and intimacy in the group. Even those who had a good relationship in the group did not sit at the same table. Students with little achievement and students with difficulties in life sit at the same table, while students with achievements and students with rich life are at the same table. There is a clear distinction between them. However, if you can really be so peaceful between each other, it will be good, but some people are always restless. Just like the female classmate who dazzles the rich in the TV play, such people are not absent in reality, on the contrary, the number is still very large. Mo Ming vaguely remembers that the atmosphere between his classmates at that table was very embarrassing. Originally, the table was improvised. Many people prefer to sit with their good friends and sisters, but when the people around them are developed, they will stay away from them and take the initiative to alienate themselves. However, other students are not familiar with it, so it''s just embarrassing to force them together on a wine table. At the beginning, the old monitor of the university would bring some topics on purpose to activate the atmosphere. As a result, even he himself shook his head and sighed at the end of the day. At that moment, the laughter of the rich students at the next table became the biggest irony to them! However, at this time, a classmate came over to show himself on purpose. And the most despairing thing is that none of their classmates in that table can stand up to refute what Boys are no better than girls. Many boys have been working hard for several years. Even though they have suffered a lot, they are not willing to say a word. How can they be willing to watch others show off their wealth in front of themselves? Boys will not be like those women in the TV series. When they see someone taking out a valuable object, they will all jump on and watch. That classmate''s show off is like a needle deeply rooted in the hearts of all the students at that table. At that time, he took photos of the reunion. When he missed his classmates several times later, he took out the photos of the meeting. Some people were very happy, but more people were reluctant to laugh. Well, actually speaking, sometimes Mo Ming still miss those students. It''s tens of millions of years ago. It seems that his last classmate died thirty-two million years ago Although there was estrangement and even contradiction between us when we were alive, when they really died, Mo Ming couldn''t help but miss that time together To tell you the truth, at that time, Mo Ming didn''t sit with those "rich students". If he sat with those rich students, ha ha He can guarantee that the rich students can''t eat a piece of meat! In fact, to be honest, at that time, Mo Ming didn''t sit with those "rich students". If he sat with those rich students, ha ha He can guarantee that the rich students can''t eat a piece of meat! In the past, many college students who graduated for many years, even junior high school students and senior high school students held student gatherings every year, which always seemed warm and happy. We have read the same books in a class. Some people even live together under the same roof. We are not family members, but we have the feeling of family members. After many years of separation, meeting again is like reuniting with old family members, brothers and sisters. However, after all, it is only a TV play, a form of artistic expression, and reality is only reality.People in reality are not really so simple. Everyone has their own thoughts. Once we stood on the same running line, some won the championship and some won the last one. The person who won the bottom first naturally has no face to say anything to the students who won the championship, and the person who won the champion won''t bother to say anything to the last one. It''s like everyone agreed to pretend to be forced together. After the result came, I found that you were all real bullies, only I was pretending to be the same. Of course, the dead are gone. It''s no use saying that. Anyway, Li is such a reason. Today, seeing that these Yan Family''s children are obviously dissatisfied with their own hearts and want to resist, but they dare not resist, Mo Ming can''t help thinking about some things in the past. These children of the family now have a rebellious mentality. Mo Ming forces them to pay money again and again. After being forced many times, they do not want to give money to him. This is a kind of rebellious psychology. They want to go against the meaning of Mo Ming and rebel against the oppression of Mo Ming. But they dare not resist! Why? Because they are afraid of Mo Ming! Because they can''t beat Mo Ming! Because they are afraid that Mo Ming will hit them! In a word, it is "Mo Ming is too powerful"! This is a way of pretending to be forced! It''s a way to show your own force through others'' attitude towards yourself! I have to say, Mo Ming in the installation of a really has reached the realm of perfection! He wants to pretend to be forced. No one can stop him! He wants to pretend to be forced, others unconsciously into his routine! In fact, sometimes even Mo Ming himself feels that he is too cheap, and he doesn''t know why. As soon as he sees that others want to be angry in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to be angry with himself, he can''t help it! How to say Maybe this is also a kind of disease! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 These children of the family now have a rebellious mentality. Mo Ming forces them to pay money again and again. After being forced many times, they do not want to give money to him. This is a kind of rebellious psychology. They want to go against the meaning of Mo Ming and rebel against the oppression of Mo Ming. But they dare not resist! Why? Because they are afraid of Mo Ming! Because they can''t beat Mo Ming! Because they are afraid that Mo Ming will hit them! In a word, it is "Mo Ming is too powerful"! This is a way of pretending to be forced! It''s a way to show your own force through others'' attitude towards yourself! It''s not terrible to pretend to be forced. What''s terrible is to pretend to be forced by a bull! What is "fake force"? It''s just acting like a bull! No matter how hard you pretend to be, you can also pretend to be a real bully! There is a saying how to say Oh, yes, it''s called "I thought everyone came to pretend to be forced. Now I know that you are really bullish, only I am pretending"! It can be imagined that people who want to pretend to be forced will be embarrassed when they meet the powerful people. These Yan''s children are usually a personal model of dogs, and they are also full of characters. But I was embarrassed in front of Mo Ming. Why? Because their forced grid is all pretended, and the obscure force grid is a real cow! Especially when Mo Ming began to pretend to be forced, there was no need to ask about the scene Just like the last time when Mo Ming pretended to be forced to live, Erlang Shen put in a foot on the way, and people said a few words casually, and then he was stunned! Why? Because he is just a pretending force, but Erlang God is a real bull! Now, Mo Ming can finally experience the feeling of a strong man pretending to be forced! I have to say, Mo Ming in the installation of a really has reached the realm of perfection! He wants to pretend to be forced. No one can stop him! He wants to pretend to be forced, others unconsciously into his routine! In fact, sometimes even Mo Ming himself feels that he is too cheap, and he doesn''t know why. As soon as he sees that others want to be angry in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to be angry with himself, he can''t help it! Maybe this is also a kind of disease! How to say In fact, this is also a disease! Why are people dissatisfied with you and want to be angry with you, but dare not? Isn''t that because you''re tough? Therefore, Mo Ming is now a variety of brush force grid This man, when he was in the heaven world, was "a day without pretending to be forced, he felt sick all over", but after arriving at the world of mortals, ha ha He is already "half an hour does not pretend to force, he is all over the body uncomfortable"! Really, if pretending to be a disease, then Mo Ming has not been cured! Although he knew that pretending to force was a bad habit, he could not change it. To tell you the truth, even if Mo Ming tried to make a warning to others before, he could not have deterred these people all the time, because the shock was temporary, while the routine and pit were A lifetime of Even if people''s endurance is strong, there is a limit. No matter how strong you are, you can''t control them and say that they don''t have feelings for you. It''s the freedom of others, just like you can''t control people''s eating, drinking, defecating and farting when you become emperor However, this is exactly what Mo Ming wants! Whenever their inner dissatisfaction is about to rise, give them a blow, and watch these people want to break out and dare not to break out, want to get angry, but they have to be submissive in front of themselves. Don''t be too happy in my heart. Of course, this is a kind of dark cool! He can''t say it, or he won''t Wait, what if I said it? Mo Ming is lost in thought Two seconds later, Mo Ming raised his head and said to the rich people who had formed a new line in front of him and took turns to write notes: "in fact, do you know..." When Mo Ming said this, all the people in the back looked up at him. Really, these "rich people" are very sensitive to him (those who have no money are also very sensitive to him!) They can see it now. In fact, he has done two things so far: one is to pit the money of those who have not left their hands before, and the other is to pit the money of those who have "left a hand" before In the past, when the money of those who did not keep their hands was directly used in various routines in turn until all the people''s wallets were squeezed dry. At that time, Mo Ming even made a lot of money for those who had "left a hand". It seems that it is a united front, but now, ha haBefore that, they were still wondering why Yiming''s temperament would give them a chance to make money. With his greedy character, shouldn''t they put all their money into their own pocket? However, at that time, they didn''t think much about it. One reason is that they did give Mo Ming a lot of money before, which made many of them lose their vitality. Now that they have been given a chance to replenish their vitality, they will not let it go. Second, we were all ordinary children of Yan family. They were suppressed by family rules. Although they also saved some private money, they still had such a good opportunity to make money. Who could care about other things? Therefore, they did not think much at that time! (in fact, at that time, they didn''t understand, and they didn''t know what kind of routine Mo Ming wanted to do...) Now, they understand, that is the plan! Let them help Mo Ming squeeze out the pockets of those who "don''t leave their hands" and fatten themselves. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone! Now, Mo Ming drained all the money of those who had not left their hands before, and then ran to drain their wallets You see! You see! This routine! Full of routines! It''s impossible to say You can''t even say All this is in the calculation of the goods! Now they are afraid of Mo Ming''s speech, because before that, as long as Mo Ming spoke, they would finish their work So, now that Mo Ming opened his mouth, everyone was flustered. They waited two seconds "What am I trying to say?" Behind the table, Mo Ming grabs his head. His eyes are full of confusion Those young people who were waiting for the evidence were speechless at that time. Really, you were really playing games with us? What do you want to say? Do you want to ask us if you don''t know? This is not the first time that you said it. At the first time, we really believe that you may have forgotten what you want to say. The second time, people thought you might have amnesia. But the third time, you still play this routine That can only say, either you are a fool, or you think we are stupid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Now these young people of Yan family can see that it is planned from the beginning. They have been arranged from the beginning. First, they killed two birds with one stone. They helped to drain the wallets of those who had not left their hands before, and then fattened themselves up. Then, run over and kill them You see! You see! This routine! Full of routines! You said you didn''t plan it before, and no one else believed it! now these young Yan family are really afraid of Mo Ming. They are afraid of Mo Ming''s words now! Because before that, as long as Mo Ming spoke, they would be finished So, now that Mo Ming opened his mouth, everyone was flustered. They waited two seconds "What am I trying to say?" Behind the table, Mo Ming grabs his head. His eyes are full of confusion Just waiting for the following teenagers were all speechless at that time. Really, you are really not playing with us? What do you want to say? Do you want to ask us if you don''t know? This is not the first time that you said it. At the first time, we really believe that you may have forgotten what you want to say. The second time, people thought you might have amnesia. But the third time, you still play this routine That can only say, either you are a fool, or you think we are stupid! Seriously, these family members are a little suspicious now. Is it not clear that they are simply abusing them? In fact, it''s no wonder that they think like this. Now is an era of national costume force, which is the most popular element in this era. The "whole people" is not limited to the heaven. In fact, people in all circles like to pretend to be forced. In the past, the Jade Emperor told Mo Ming that when he was allowed to come to the world, he did not want to. He felt that these people in the world were too tired to live. Every day, apart from practice, they practiced, just as if they could be fed by practice. However, after really understanding it now, Mo Ming knows that in fact, the lives of ordinary people are also colorful. For example, after they have made some achievements, they will pretend to force others all day long Just like these young people of Yan family, they have not made any achievements. They just have a good relationship with other talented teenagers of Yan family, but this is enough to make them show great status and influence among their peers. Then, they like to pretend to be forced in front of others, who they think they can pinch, they will pretend to force in front of others, such as the previous "Mo Ming" What''s the name of Han Han Danqing said that the alchemy master and other things, the whole is very strong, but Mo Ming thought that his alchemy technique was just like that In Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience, there are many people who are more skilled in alchemy than the old man. You can''t count them. He doesn''t know how. The old man can be called the "master of alchemy". Is the alchemy technology too backward in this era, or are the people in Yunzhou territory not knowledgeable or what? However, they are very good at pretending to be forced. They hide themselves in a valley and enclose a piece of land by themselves. They say that they are their own. They are not allowed to enter or peep at. They look like experts from other countries. Anyone who wants to find him to practice a pill must ask him Another example is Yan Ping, the current owner of the Yan family. At the beginning, when Mo Ming looked at Yan''s injustice, he thought that this product was a suitable candidate for the owner of the house, which was similar to those "master", "master", "master" and "holy master" that Mo Ming had seen before. However, later, he found that nest grass, this goods is the Yan family most love to pretend to force! When Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete in the arena, you can see how many plays Yan Ping plays on the stage. At one time, he is satirical in his eyes, and another in his words There''s no more than one of them! Of course, there are many more Only two months later, Mo Ming felt that he had deeply understood and integrated into the world of national costume! But, how to say In the past, there were so many immortals pretending to be forced in the heaven world, and then there were so many ordinary people pretending to be forced in the world. It is not for nothing that this "three realms first force God" is called. These people in the world may not know, but in the heaven, many immortals are very upset, but they are afraid of the unknown If the goods are not loaded with force, they will be endless once they are loaded! Just like today, that routine one by one, the pit is almost even the city gully, just think about it makes people despair, now many gods in heaven don''t know how, a listen to Mo Ming''s words, can''t help but headache! This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he always catches the sheep when he collects the sheep. He is like an obsessive-compulsive disorder. If he does not remove the sheep''s skin, he will feel uncomfortable all over his body!In the past, these young people of Yan family didn''t know about it, and they thought that although Mo Ming became a strong man, his temperament should not have changed much. He would not let them pinch it freely like before, but it should not be so good. In fact, they are not wrong with this idea. Generally speaking, if a person is bullied and humiliated by another group of people for a long time, there will only be two reactions: one is to burst out in the bullying! People are limited. Although some people seem to bow down and bow like dogs on the surface, they still have a string in their hearts. Every time they are humiliated, they will have more resentment. Once the resentment accumulates deep enough, it will break the string in their heart and make them all on the verge of collapse and madness. Once such people break out, the consequences will be terrible. Because in their hearts, living is not the most important thing, their own dignity is the most important, you humiliate them, trample on their dignity again and again, the anger and resentment in their hearts will ignite their souls. They can do anything for revenge. And the second is to endure silently like the former "Mo Ming" If a person is bullied by a group of people for a long time and dare not resist, he will gradually fear these people in his heart. Even if he has enough strength in the future, he will still be afraid to see these people. This is because fear of these people has become an instinct. It is precisely because of this, these young Yan family will think that although Mo Ming''s strength is growing, his character should not change too much, as long as a little money can be sent away. However, now the facts show that: Mo Ming is not the previous "Mo Ming"! If Mo Ming in the past was an inferior human being who was allowed to be bullied by them, now he is a little devil with steel fork and wings on his back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Either erupt in being oppressed, or suffer in being oppressed. If a person is bullied by a group of people for a long time and dare not resist, he will gradually fear these people in his heart. Even if he has enough strength in the future, he will still be afraid to see these people. This is because the fear of these people has become an instinct of his, this is a kind of imprint on the soul! It is precisely because of this, these young Yan family will think that although Mo Ming''s strength is growing, his character should not change too much, as long as a little money can be sent away. But He he, who is mo Ming? Tianjie Xianbing, guarding the South Tianmen for nearly 40 million years, can be said that even in the heavenly realm, they belong to the oldest group of people! At the same time, he is the "three world first force God"! And "the first pit God of heaven"! Does he not know that he will be a person who will bear the humiliation of others? Hehe, it''s true! But, how to say Anyone who bullied him in the past 40 million years has become one foot five! For example, there was a war between gods and demons. When Mo Ming''s forces suffered heavy losses, he had to retreat and let him take charge of the aftermath. That time, it was the most ferocious time of Jiuyou, which could be described as swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground. Even though they were such a small force, the other side was not willing to let go, and even sent a Jiuyou demon general to lead his followers to hunt down. In order to cover the brothers'' retreat, Mo Ming and the ink paste Bah, the mouth ladles, he and that nine you devil general on. Mo Ming still remembers that at that time, the goods looked down on him, because Mo Ming was just an immortal soldier. He was ink sauce Bah, it''s a magic general! The two sides are not equal! Then the devil will make special Special It''s so hard to understand! He stood there by himself and didn''t make a move, so he let his magic soldiers come up. As a result It''s so special. It''s like giving people away. One by one, one by one Until after the tenth person, the nine you devil could not stand it, and took the action in person. As a result, the goods are still locked in the dungeon in the heaven court. It''s a miserable thing to say. It was tens of millions of years ago. Now what era is it? The era of Tianting is changing with each passing day. It has long been different. After draining the use value of Jiuyou devil general, no one asked him. At first, some people went to see if he was dead. Later, no one even looked at it Sometimes, he would go to see him with two pieces of roast chicken, two plates of sauced beef, two plates of crayfish, two pairs of mutton kebabs and two cans of beer. And then he put his lobster and two kebabs of beef into his plate, two kebabs of beef It''s miserable, too, really! At that time, he was also a handsome young man, with sword eyebrows and stars, wearing black armor and handsome hair. As a result, he now has a ragged beard and dirty face, and he wears a mask on his body, which is just like a cave man at the top of the mountain As for him, he shut it up every day, and no one cares about it. When he went to see him last time, he was almost crazy. When he saw him, he jumped up and down like a gorilla in the zoo Well, because he said a word that looked down on Mo Ming Why? It''s better to die Under normal circumstances, Mo Ming will not tolerate others'' bullying, but! Attention is "but"! If he bears your bullying, then Then you are ready to die Mo Ming is different from others. If anyone bullies him and really bullies him, he must be the first time to take him back. But I''m afraid he doesn''t have a fire! What he is afraid of most is that he thinks: ah, you dare to bully me, which is very interesting. I have to have fun playing with you! Once you are targeted by this product, you will be finished! If he doesn''t make you worse than death, he will grow lice on his body, and his whole body is not strong! But, these Yan Family''s little farts certainly don''t know these things. For him, his history is not black. Anyway, now these Yan''s children can see the reality: Mo Ming really is not the previous "Mo Ming"! If Mo Ming in the past was an inferior human being who was allowed to be bullied by them, now he is a little devil with steel fork and wings on his back! This has nothing to do with what Mo Ming wants to say. Even if Mo Ming says, "ah, I don''t want all my money today, I''ll give it to you all." they also want to say that Mo Ming is a devil! It''s a devil! And still eat people do not vomit the kind of bone! There was no one in this group to speak. If it had been before, a lot of people would have started to answer the conversation with flattery.In fact, you can also see that he is afraid of Mo Ming. He is afraid that he will give him a chance if he talks a lot (in fact, even if you don''t speak, Mo Ming can find an excuse for routine). After waiting for a long time, Mo Mingcai said: "I remember, I just want to tell you that I am really happy to see that you want to be angry with me but dare not to be angry with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In front of the Ningxue Pavilion, it was quiet. Seriously, if Mo Ming can feel their negative emotions now, then he will surely see that the whole sky of Ning Xue Pavilion is covered by this negative emotion! Toxic! Really, it''s so poisonous! Nima, I''ve never seen such a poisonous person in my life! These Yan Family teenagers really have a kind of impulse to spit blood, they are also fascinated, you are so cool on Shuang Bai, but why do you want to say it out? Don''t you mean to annoy people? This is just to make them angry! "Brother Mo Ming, you can actually not say that!" In the crowd, I don''t know who said it. , then everyone else could not help but make complaints about it: , "Mo Ming brother, you are really poisonous, you are simply poisoning us alive!" "Why do you do this to us, brother Moming?" ¡­¡­ although these young Yan family have already make complaints about the ability of Mo ming to grasp the words, though these young people have already seen the shameless degree of Mo Ming, although these young Yan Zi think they have seen through the way of Mo Ming, but at this moment, they still can''t help but Tucao! Really, I can''t help it! They are all lost, why once that "Mo Ming" will degenerate into this? Is this the legendary "other people''s pain is my happiness"? Seriously, if it wasn''t for the product in front of them to look the same as the "Mo Ming" they had seen before, they would have doubted whether the person in front of them was not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 A word, poison! Two words, very poisonous! Three words, too poisonous! Four words, the end of the calf! These young Yan family all have a kind of impulse to spit blood! It''s really spitting blood, not adding blood! It''s all depression! They have never experienced in their whole life how depressed a person can be! Really! If you say you are so cool, you can enjoy yourself. Do you have to say it? Why do you want to say it?! What kind of hatred do you have with us? Do you want to torture us like this?! What is the nature of this? That is to say, if you bury your money in your backyard, you think that no one knows, and you''re safe, and the next day the money is stolen. When it''s over, the thief left a note saying, "you fool, you don''t think I know you''re hiding your money here" Look! Look! If you say you steal money, you steal money. You have to develop a mockery skill Don''t you mean to annoy people? This is just to make them angry! "Brother Mo Ming, you can actually not say that!" In the crowd, I don''t know who said it. Although I can''t see who said it, I can hear it. The tone of the people who said it is very serious. A person who is forced by you to dry out his pocket. After being ridiculed by you, he can still talk to you in such a serious tone. You can imagine his inner depression. This is really depressed, not false depression! is not just this person, but make complaints about all the children who had left behind before the team. They all felt depressed, and they all tried to Tucao, but they did not dare to speak. now make complaints about it, and immediately they can''t help it. They can''t help but follow the Tucao: , "Mo Ming brother, you are really poisonous, you are simply poisoning us alive!" "Brother Mo Ming, if you have any idea in your mind, just think about it in your heart. Don''t tell us!" "Why do you do this to us, brother Moming?" ¡­¡­ although these young Yan family have already make complaints about the ability of Mo ming to grasp the words, though these young people have already seen the shameless degree of Mo Ming, although these young Yan Zi think they have seen through the way of Mo Ming, but at this moment, they still can''t help but Tucao! Really, I can''t help it! These rich people are going all out. In any case, half of the loans have been transferred out. Whatever you like, you can do what you like. Today, this poison is going to vomit anyway! In fact, there is such a moment, these young Yan''s heart is very confused, why once that "Mo Ming" will degenerate into this? The former "Mo Ming" counselled a little, but it would not be like this. Is this the legendary "other people''s pain is my happiness"? It''s a little bit too damaging, isn''t it?! Seriously, if it wasn''t for the product in front of them to look the same as the "Mo Ming" they had seen before, they would have doubted whether the person in front of them was not? It''s just that the personality changes too much before and after this. To tell you the truth, these Yan''s children have lived for nearly ten years. Today, they have opened their eyes! In fact, among all the young children of the Yan family, there is a chain of disdain, just like the chain of contempt mentioned on the Tianting network. Those who play online games despise those who play mobile games, and those who play mobile games despise those who play page games Among all the young children of the Yan family, Yan Qingcheng always stands at the top of the list, looking down on other young talents of the Yan Family (only in their chain of contempt, which is not in fact), and then those young talents of the Yan Family despise those young talents. Then the genius of the young generation despised the ordinary children of the young generation. Then the ordinary children of the young generation despised their third rate children. Then again, they these Yan Family young generation''s third rate son looked down on other family''s youth. Again and again, the teenagers of other families look down on those younger children who are worse than them This is a chain of disdain and a chain of common contempt hanging in the hearts of all the young children of the Yan family. Of course, for some people, this disdain chain does not exist, such as Yan Qingcheng. Although Yan Qingcheng usually looks indifferent, she is definitely not the kind of person who "two ears do not listen to things outside the window and read only the sages'' books". In fact, Yan Qingcheng is not only highly gifted in training, but also has high IQ and EQ, but occasionally makes two In fact, she can see a lot of things around her, and she can see through them, but she is too lazy to say. Of course she knows what others think of her, but is she the kind of person who cares about what others think?Yan Qingcheng never despises others, because she gives all the contempt to Mo Ming Well, it''s wrong. In fact, it''s because she doesn''t feel necessary. She doesn''t think she has any reason to despise others. Therefore, for Yan Qingcheng herself, she does not agree with the chain of contempt. Another example is mo Ming In fact, in the Yan family, if you ask which person is the most special, then probably everyone will answer: Mo Ming! It''s not that this person has any special, but mainly his identity and positioning. In terms of identity, he is the youngest sister of the Yan Family leader, the youngest daughter and the youngest son of Yan Ningxue. But there is a problem with this level of identity. The "son" is not a son, but a stepson. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s or Mo Ming''s own opinion, this is nothing, because Yan''s care and love for Mo Ming is no worse than treating her own son, and at ordinary times, Yan Ningxue has never shown any estrangement. It can''t even be said that "Yan Ningxue regards him as his own son", it should be said that "Yan Ningxue did not realize that Mo Ming is not his own son". And Mo Ming The performance of Mo Ming is divided into two parts: one part is that before Mo Ming occupied the body, at that time, although "Mo Ming" was close to Yan Ningxue, there was still some estrangement. "Mo Ming" after all is Yan Ningxue with big, maybe he didn''t feel much when he was a child, but when he gradually grows up, he will gradually understand some of the things inside. The other part is that after Mo Ming occupied the body, the estrangement seemed to disappear at once, so that even Yan Ningxue himself was a bit caught off guard and could not react. This is mainly Mo Ming''s own problem. According to him, he came to the world to install a wave of pressure, and then he left. He was not in the mood to be deeply involved in the emotional fetters between ordinary people. Mo Ming admits that in fact, the world is very good, but he has no sense of belonging to the world, because this is not his home! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Because the reason is not the same as his character. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng is aloof, noble, holy, and inaccessible. It is just like the nine heavenly goddess! But in fact, Yan Qingcheng is a person, an 18-year-old girl, so simple Mainly Yan Qingcheng has been over deified! Men are like this, can not get the "goddess", get called "girl"! They don''t think about it. Who is so idle and despises this and that? Their own days are busy, who has no mood to take care of you? Bullshit! As for Mo Ming, it is more magical. Mo Ming not only does not exist in the chain of contempt, but also does not exist in the rankings of many young people of Yan Family Of course, there is the problem of Mo Ming''s own strength, but the more important one is his own identity and positioning. Although Mo Ming is Yan Ningxue''s son, he is not a parent-child, but a stepson, a child born to his father and ex-wife. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s or Mo Ming''s own opinion, this is nothing, because Yan''s care and love for Mo Ming is no worse than treating her own son, and at ordinary times, Yan Ningxue has never shown any estrangement. It can''t even be said that "Yan Ningxue regards him as his own son", it should be said that "Yan Ningxue did not realize that Mo Ming is not his own son". And Mo Ming The performance of Mo Ming is divided into two parts: one part is that before Mo Ming occupied the body, at that time, although "Mo Ming" was close to Yan Ningxue, there was still some estrangement. "Mo Ming" after all is Yan Ningxue with big, maybe he didn''t feel much when he was a child, but when he gradually grows up, he will gradually understand some of the things inside. The other part is that after Mo Ming occupied the body, the estrangement seemed to disappear at once, so that even Yan Ningxue himself was a bit caught off guard and could not react. This is mainly Mo Ming''s own problem. According to him, he came to the world to install a wave of pressure, and then he left. He was not in the mood to be deeply involved in the emotional fetters between ordinary people. Mo Ming admits that in fact, the world is very good, but he has no sense of belonging to the world, because this is not his home! As a matter of fact, feelings are distant from most gods. Many immortals are eager to love their loved ones as wantonly as mortals. However, many immortals are afraid of such feelings. There is no other reason, just because immortals can live forever. Mortals dream of immortality, but when they really reach that realm, they will find that immortality is like a cage, once in it, they can''t get rid of it. All one''s life is to endure the pain of leaving one''s loved one, and one''s loneliness and loneliness all one''s life. For Mo Ming, Yan Ningxue is now this identity. The mother with body, mother and stepmother have no difference for him. As long as the mother loves him and can give him a lot of small money, it is enough. As for other things, such as family relations and so on, what does it have to do with him? In a vague way, it is: today I live in your house, eat in your house, drink in your house and sleep in your house. In the future, you will take this as the supreme honor! Of course, this Mo Ming also thought in his heart, if he really said it, it is estimated that Yan can be angry. After all, if you live in someone else''s home, you can''t always be angry with him. Even if you can''t die of anger, it will be very troublesome if you get angry with a heart and brain disease, isn''t it? However, even so, in the eyes of outsiders, the stepson is the stepson. Even if you don''t get Yan Ningxue''s favor again, even if you don''t love Mo Ming any more, he doesn''t have the blood of our Yan family, so he''s not our Yan Family''s person! How to say this In fact, it can be big or small. You can recognize Mo Ming as a member of the Yan Family on the ground that "Yan Ningxue regards it as his own". At the same time, you can deny him on the ground that "Mo Ming does not have the blood of Yan Family" This is a matter that can be big or small, right or wrong, or internal or external. The key is what others think. Unfortunately, most people hold the latter view It''s just a matter of identity. Mo Ming''s position in Yan''s family is even more embarrassing. In fact, the marriage between Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father is opposed by many people in Yan''s family. One reason: they think that Mo Ming''s father''s identity is too low, just an ordinary family man, and their Yan family is not the same. The Yan family, as the most powerful family in Yunzhou, is able to rank in the forefront of the 72 families in Yandi. The whole Yandi organization is even less than one hand! As the youngest daughter of the Yan Family leader at that time, Yan Ningxue succeeded to the elder of Yan Family in the future. His status and status were extraordinary.Their backgrounds are not at the same level, and they are not people of the same world at all! If Mo Ming''s father wants to combine with Yan Ningxue, it can only be a burden! It doesn''t matter if you want to be a burden. Anyway, in terms of skin, is there anyone in the world who is thicker than his father? However, the key is that the "pure involvement" can not bring any benefits to the Yan family because of his father''s background. Reason 2: it''s nothing to say that it''s just identity and background. Yan''s family is not such a utilitarian family. It won''t marry her daughter for the sake of the stability and interests of her own power like those Royal relatives in the secular world or some forces. If my daughter really likes it, it''s nothing. The story of a poor boy falling in love with a rich lady doesn''t happen in reality. Who can tell? If there is no love in this life, what is the difference between it and salted fish? What''s more, for a family of this magnitude, it''s not very important whether the son-in-law has an identity background, because in this cloud state, no matter how big your background is, no matter how powerful you are! But the key is, your special man is also a married man, and his ex-wife is still dead, you special A man and a woman, a man''s wife is dead, and a woman''s husband is dead. You are really "made in heaven"! That''s not a good thing to say! If this thing is spread out, people should ask you how difficult it is for your Yan Family''s daughter to marry, and find a man who has been married, had a baby and died his wife? It''s terrible to think about it. Yan''s family is a family! Family, the most taboo is the problem of reputation and face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Reason 2: it''s nothing to say that it''s just identity background. Yan family is not such a utilitarian family. It''s impossible to sacrifice your daughter for family interests. If they really love each other, the story of a poor boy falling in love with a rich lady has not never happened in reality. If there is no love in this life, what is the difference between it and salted fish? The people of Yan family are not so old-fashioned. What''s more, for a family of this magnitude, it''s not very important whether the son-in-law has an identity background, because in this cloud state, no matter how big your background is, no matter how powerful you are! But the key, you special If you are a normal person, it will be fine. But the man is also married, and his ex-wife is still dead. You are special It''s a perfect match! This is a good commendatory words, a use of this pair of men and women, that meaning was taken to the ditch! The little princess of Yan''s family married a poor boy. She even married a man who had married once and whose wife died If this thing is spread out, people should ask you how difficult it is for your Yan Family''s daughter to marry, and find a man who has been married, had a baby and died his wife? It''s terrible to think about it. Yan''s family is a family! Family, the most taboo is the problem of reputation and face! It''s not really. The key is that this product still has a child. Do you want to buy one for free, right? Buy a big one, give a small one? The most terrible thing is, you special? If this small one has some use, it''s just a little rubbish! Every day, I''ll be loafing around outside and causing trouble to the Yan family. Are you really not sent by heaven to punish Yan family? This Yan family raises you this old trash does not count, also has to help you this old trash to raise your small trash, Yan Family owes you or how? Therefore, many people in the Yan family are not cold to Mo Ming. In addition, Yan Ping is blind in the middle with rhythm, which makes the Yan Family reject Mo Ming from the heart. What''s more, Mo Ming didn''t know what kind of "Mo Ming" used to be. Anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t think he has anything to do with the Yan family. In his words, that is: I just come down and pretend to be a bully, and I''ll go when I''m finished! Therefore, Mo Ming feels that he is not in the chain of contempt. But other people don''t care whether you recognize it or not, they just agree with themselves. But! Pay attention to it, but! Although the chain of disdain is very long, in fact, we all take what we need! Let''s just say that these people standing in front of Mo Ming are all the third rate children of the Yan family, but at least they are also part of the Yan family. In name, they are still called "family children"! Everyone has his or her own social circle. Although not very high-end, what kind of contacts, social circles and friends are usually, they are much more upscale than the children of ordinary families. In the circle of friends of these third rate children of Yan family, from their own level up, that is, the half chain of disdain above "the third rate children of Yan Family" is automatically ignored. In their own circle of friends, they are the peak of the chain of contempt, others are despised by themselves. And it''s true. After all, they are the children of the Yan family. Apart from the other words, they are very dignified when they say these four words. They have to give some face wherever they go. They are really full of air and can be said to be the existence of many stars. In order to flatter them, the other young children in Yunzhou are all flattering and flattering. But today All of a sudden, they found that the world was not as beautiful as they imagined, and there were such shameless people in this world! They have lived for more than ten years and have never seen such a brazen person! Originally, they suspected that this was not a normal person? Is it brain water? Now they understand, this goods is a normal person, this goods brain has not entered the water, he specially is a bold and shameless person! This is not just the opinion of these rich people. In fact, it is also the view of those people who have been squeezed out of their wallets and are now in debt. Although Mo Ming didn''t pit them now, it couldn''t stop or change his impression in their hearts. At first, these Yan''s children just thought that Mo Ming was retaliating against them. It was mo Ming who remembered that they had bullied Mo Ming before. Now they take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against them. But now, they don''t think so. They can see that Mo Ming is broken in his heart! Bad heart! You know what that means? That is to say, the heart of this person is so bad! Now Mo Ming is like this, there is no other explanation besides this! They even feel that they are just enjoying tormenting them.In fact, how to say These are some ordinary people. If these people can cultivate into immortals and fly to the fairyland, they will not be so surprised. If they one day Of course, this is just to say that if, in fact, it is not clear that these people can not become immortals even if they practice for another 100000 years. This is not a lie. Nowadays, it is more and more difficult to cultivate into immortals in this era. This is a trend. As time goes on, it will be more difficult for mortals to become immortals in the future. To tell you the truth, even if Yan Qingcheng is such an evil genius, Mo Ming dare not say that she will definitely be able to achieve fairyland in the future, let alone these Yan Family''s third rate children. If these people fly to the fairyland one day in the future and ask other gods, they will find that, in fact, Mo Ming is not happy to torture them, but to torture the world. How many people in the whole heaven have a headache as long as they listen to Mo Ming''s words?! There is a common understanding in the hearts of all the immortals in the heaven: the existence of ignorance is simply a mistake of the world and the heaven and earth! How to say If these young Yan heard the voices of these immortals, they would agree with them! This time, Mo Ming didn''t catch any more words. When he saw these young men of Yan''s family, they were all angry and vomited blood when they heard that. He felt a burst of relief in his heart. So, he pondered for a moment and said: "ha ha, actually you don''t know. I am very happy to see you are so depressed by me now!" Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ All the young Yan family have vomited blood. NIMA, it''s depressing enough to say that just now. Now you''ve got to say it again. It''s endless, isn''t it? As a result, before they could catch their breath, Mo Ming spoke again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 By now, the young people of Yan family can see it. At first, they saw Mo Ming again and again, forcing them to pay money. They thought that Mo Ming was thinking about the hatred of the past and wanted to revenge them. But now, ha ha Mo Ming himself has opened his mouth. Isn''t that obvious? This is his own twisted mind, pure pleasure in tormenting them! One of the best of his peers even enjoys tormenting them. This kind of thing just feels terrible just by thinking about it. If ordinary people can''t bear it at least, you can still fight, but with this goods, ha ha, or forget If you want to beat him, you''ll have to wait for death! How to say this If these people will fly to heaven one day in the future Of course, what is said here is "if", just a hypothesis! In fact, none of these people can become an immortal! This is what Mo Ming said. Although it sounds harsh and unpleasant, this is the fact. The vast world is boundless, and the population is more than billions. With so many people cultivating immortals, how many people can really become immortals? Don''t say it''s the present era, that is, looking at the long river of time, there may not be one who can really break the shackles of immortals and soar to heaven in the past half a million years! Don''t say to become an immortal, is the ultimate state of mortal power - Emperor realm, how many people can achieve? Some people think that the way of emperor is hard, and it is difficult for him to become an emperor. In fact, Mo Ming wants to say that it is a million times more difficult to become an immortal than to become an emperor! Besides, at least it is one hundred million chance to become emperor and become immortal? Is to let you find a needle in the ocean! How about becoming a powerful emperor? How many people died in history?! Some people say that "everything under the emperor''s way is a mole ant". In fact, that''s bullshit. How about becoming an emperor? Is not the same can only be in this world, in fact, this should be changed to "fairyland all for mole ants"! Every time Mo Ming saw those young people who were always shouting "prove the truth and become emperor" all day long, and the young masters who fought and killed everywhere felt very funny. You were so crazy to become emperor. If you wanted to become an immortal, you would not go to heaven? Don''t say these Yan Family''s third rate children, is Yan Qingcheng, Mo Ming dare not guarantee that she has the slightest chance. Yan Qingcheng is indeed a genius. His talent is abnormally high, but it is useless. The existence of the universe has gone through many eras, and which era has no genius? The most important thing in the world is "genius"! At the age of 14, Mo Ming met the talented young man who created divinity in his dream. At the age of 20, he saw the first strong young man who swept the world and killed everywhere. Mo Ming also met the late achievers who suddenly realized the great road at the age of 500 or 600, and There are too many people like this! All kinds of "genius" are just like the dishes sold in the market, but how many people can become emperors? Has anyone ever become an immortal? At least among the people I''ve never seen before %All of them died in front of the gate of fairyland. So, these people become immortals Destined to be only a hypothesis! What''s more, don''t say that they can''t become immortals. Even if they become immortals, Mo Ming will have to kick them back. However, if these people really one day see those immortals in heaven, just ask! They will understand that, in fact, Mo Ming is not such a person at all! How could this man be a man who enjoyed tormenting them? He couldn''t have done that at all! The reason why they have this idea is that they don''t understand Mo Ming! Once they really understand Mo Ming deeply, they will find that in fact, Mo Ming torments all the people who are happy in the world! Mo Ming will not torture them, he will only torture all the people in the world! Do you understand? It means: don''t get me wrong. Mo Ming is not aimed at you, but at everyone in the world! How many people in the whole heaven have a headache as long as they listen to Mo Ming''s words?! Mo Ming himself does not know, in fact, there is a common understanding in the hearts of all the immortals in the heaven: the existence of Mo Ming is simply the mistake of the world! It''s the fault of this world! This product is just like a shit stick! The meaning of his existence is "tormenting others", while the meaning of other people''s existence is "being tortured by him"! How to say This is what these young people of Yan Family listen to the voices of these immortals. If they can hear them, they will also agree with them! Maybe we can cherish each other with those immortals in heavenAll those rich people around the Mo Ming hole make complaints about Tucao. This time, Mo Ming didn''t catch any more words, and he didn''t know why. When he saw these young men of Yan''s family who heard him say so, they were so angry that they could not spit blood and die. His heart burst into a burst of relief. So, he pondered for a moment and said: "ha ha, actually you don''t know. I am very happy to see you are so depressed by me now!" Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ All the young Yan family have vomited blood. NIMA, it''s depressing enough to say that just now. Now you''ve got to say it again. It''s endless, isn''t it? As a result, before they could catch their breath, Mo Ming said again: "in fact, there is one thing you don''t know. I''ll tell you now: I''ll be more happy to see you spit blood out of my breath!" No, no, no, No We know that! We know that, really! Those Yan Family''s children rolled their eyes at that time. You especially did it once and twice before. You still want to come again for the third time. Fool the ghost! As a result, these Yan''s children no longer listen to Mo Ming''s words, and they all concentrate on drawing up the evidence. Originally, these Yan''s children were exploited by Mo Ming one after another, and they still had the prejudice of being the boss of Mo Ming. When they set up the documents, they were unwilling to accept it and held a black face. As a result, now it''s OK. All of them focus on it one by one. Now you ask them not to set up a document. They are not willing to do so. The efficiency will go up at once! Ha ha, don''t say, how did you not find such a good method before? If you can find this method earlier, it must have been used! When all the documents were handed in, and Mo Ming checked them in turn and asked them to sign their names, all of them were relieved. Nima, every time after paying money, she feels relaxed. As a result, at this time, Mo Ming spoke again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Pretending to force is a concept, not a specific thing. Or, it can also be said that a property, a classification similar to attributes. For example, "flaunting wealth" is flaunting wealth. It will not become anything else, but the nature of this matter is "pretending to force"! That is, if the matter of flaunting wealth is classified, it should be classified into the category of "pretending to force", or if we want to put a label on it, we should give him a label of "pretending to force". This is a concept. It doesn''t mean anything. Just like Mo Ming now, he enjoys tormenting others and making others sad to please himself. This is actually a kind of "pretending to force"! However, as Mo Ming said before, pretending to be forced is not just about pretending. How to install a good force, this is the problem that every pretender should think about! Quantity does not depend on quantity, but quality must be installed! Mo Ming believes that the installation must not be continuous. Just like a person who is used to eating coarse grain in the mountains, if you suddenly take him to a big hotel to eat some exquisite food, he will certainly regard it as a delicacy. However, if you are a person who has no worries about eating and drinking, has a superior family background, and has been eating and drinking all his life, even if you take him to eat Manchu Han banquet, he can''t sing that amazing taste. This is a fatigue effect. Because the latter''s tongue, nose, eyes, mentality have been tired of those delicacies, he is used to those delicious dishes, so even if you take out more delicious dishes, he just thinks that the taste is good, but there will never be that kind of amazing at first sight. This is the truth of pretending to be forced. It is necessary to give the audience and the person who is forced a period of relaxation. When he forgets all the things you did last time, you can kill No, it''s going to keep acting like him! What''s the purpose of pretending to be forced? Isn''t that just for fun? What do you want in your life? Isn''t it just "happiness"? All in all, it''s "refreshing"! The most taboo of pretending to force is always pretending, and the most taboo is always pretending to be a force! Just like Mo Ming now, turning over and over just a few words, maybe at the beginning, people are still depressed and want to spit blood, but when people gradually get familiar with your routine and accept this fact, they will not feel that way. Then Mo Ming was not happy Why do these Yan''s children no longer listen to Mo Ming''s nagging? It is because they have accepted the reality and have seen through the obscure routine. Even if you go on, it is just "I am very happy to see you XXX" Nausea is disgusting, but depression is gradually dispelling You don''t know how to do it once or twice, but you want to do it again for the third time. Go and fool the ghost! As a result, these Yan''s children no longer listen to Mo Ming''s words, and they all concentrate on drawing up the evidence. Originally, these Yan''s children have been exploited by Mo Ming one after another, and they still have a prejudice against him. When they set up the documents, they are unwilling to do so, holding a black face, as if Mo Ming owed them millions of yuan. But now, all of them are focused on writing a piece of paper, just like writing a composition in the college entrance examination. I wish I could show my best literary level, give the best examples and write the best words. You want them to stop writing now, they are not willing to! This work efficiency, all of a sudden rushed up! In fact, Mo Ming is also quite speechless. What''s wrong with each one? Let them set up documents, send money, and be so focused Mo Ming said these words purely to disgust these people. How could he expect to have unexpected gains But, don''t say, how did you never find such a good method before? If you can find this method earlier, it must have been used! When all the documents were handed in, and Mo Ming checked them in turn and asked them to sign their names, all of them were relieved. Nima, every time after paying money, she feels relaxed. In fact, it''s weird to talk about it! They are sending money to Mo Ming, and they are forced to send money to him. After that, they have to say that they voluntarily sent money Don''t talk about it. Don''t hold back! But it''s strange that after paying the money, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the whole is just like the survivors It''s really ironic. Isn''t this just "surviving"?! If Mo Ming''s entrapment routine is regarded as one disaster after another, they are now spending money to avoid disaster, and let him not trouble them, and then they will have passed the robberyIt''s impossible to say Say too much are tears! Today, they can be regarded as the realization of what is life is not like death, people live a lifetime, the most miserable is that people live without money! However, fortunately, at least this time is equivalent to giving Mo Ming a large piece of cake, which should be able to plug the mouth of the goods. As a result, at this time, Mo Ming said again: "in fact, there is one thing you definitely don''t know!" Just listen to the first half of the sentence, the young Yan around the face black, NIMA you really do not have a disease? Is it interesting to play a routine over and over here? Interesting, huh?! Now you say you are a normal person. We can''t believe it! It''s not "don''t believe it", it''s "can''t believe it"! I can''t believe it, understand? That is, they want to believe and are willing to believe that he is a normal person, but his series of incomprehensible acts and words make them unable to believe that he is a normal person! In fact, Mo Ming certainly knows that it''s not good to play a routine like this all the time, but To know that all roads lead to Rome, a road that seems to be a dead end, there may be hidden outside the road can not be seen! Mo Ming said, "in fact, I am very happy to see you give me money." Poof ~ poof ~ poof ~ at that time, many people were unable to get up by vomiting blood. Are you special Don''t play according to the routine! Others give you money, you are particularly happy. If you receive money, you are not happy. Are you insane? Don''t say it''s you. We are very happy when others give us money! Who doesn''t like money? But why did you say it? Why did you say it? You''re special in collecting money. Can''t you just enjoy yourself? You have to uncover the scar here It''s almost speechless, OK? Seriously, this means that we can''t beat you. If we could beat you, you would have been strangled hundreds of times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is the "Heaven''s first force God". Of course, he knows that constantly pretending to force will make people tired! Of course, he knows that it''s not good to play a routine like this all the time, which will make others feel disgusted However, we should know that the appellation of "the first forcing God in heaven" is not called casually! Only in the field of pretending to force, can the man who can turn corruption into magic be called "force God"! All roads lead to Rome, a road that seems to be a dead end. There may be hidden roads that can''t be seen outside! Then, Mo Ming said, "in fact, I am very happy to see you give me money!" Puff ~ poof ~ poof ~ At that time, a lot of people couldn''t hold on, and they couldn''t afford to vomit blood on the spot. Are you special Don''t play according to the routine! Others give you money, you are particularly happy. If you receive money, you are not happy. Are you insane? Don''t say it''s you. We are very happy when others give us money! Who doesn''t like money? But why did you say it? Why did you say it? You''re special in collecting money. Can''t you just enjoy yourself? You have to uncover the scar here It''s almost speechless, OK? Seriously, this means that we can''t beat you. If we could beat you, you would have been strangled hundreds of times! Today, both those who "left a hand" or those who "didn''t" gave a lot of money to Mo Ming. You know, these money are all hard-earned money they have worked hard to save. As a result, they didn''t dare to take it away. Later, they didn''t dare to have any opinions. Even then, they had to say that they gave it voluntarily. What a shame! Of course, it''s nothing. It''s mainly money! At the thought of how much money they had saved so hard, they could not help bleeding! They spent so much effort to cover up money, and so on, in order to let themselves ignore the "money" issue. As a result, you took the money yourself, and when you finished, you uncovered their scars Isn''t that a little bit damaging? Do you think it''s too bad for you? In fact, today''s matter, thanks to Mo Ming''s foresight, did not broadcast out, otherwise, his great reputation in the world would be ha ha! (if you have foresight, you will boast. It is obviously afraid that others will make you tired.) For a long time, in the process of Mo Ming''s pretending and forcing, Mo Ming is the absolute protagonist. These mortals play the part of being forced, while those immortals in heaven are all audience. Of course, this is only Mo Ming''s own opinion. In fact, most of the time, the audience is not a pure audience. I don''t know why, this Mo Ming is just like a kind of devil. He can easily stir up disputes between others by what he says and what he does. Let''s just say the first time he came to FanJie. It was good, but Mo Ming didn''t think so much about it. It was the first time that he tried to dress up. As a result, not only did he pretend to be forced, but also the fans in the live room were fooling around. You see, the bet between Erlang God and the monkey is just him. There are a lot of people around him who are playing with the fun. What about the old prince, the queen mother and LV Dongbin? Even the monkey is not willing to support him! As a result, people on both sides made a scene After that, when he first came to Yan''s house, at that time, Yan pinglao wanted to have a wedding ceremony. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. He always wanted to marry out the young talented girl of Yan family, that is, Mo Ming''s cheap sister Yan Qingcheng. In fact, at that time, how to say Although he was a bit upset, Yan Qingcheng robbed himself of the limelight, but Mo Ming knew that Yan Qingcheng was helping him. He said that he could not go to the front door of the Yan family, which was Yan Ping''s meaning. Mo Ming would never believe that the servants of a family would dare to offend the master without any support. Therefore, he thought that what he said was true. From the memory of this body, this unfair treatment has lasted for a long time. It can be said that this is the personal will of Yan bui and the will of all the Yan family. But it is in the whole Yan family to abandon him, Yan Qingcheng came forward to correct his name! Therefore, if Yan Qingcheng does not want to do something, Mo Ming will help her, just as Yan Qingcheng will stand up against the will of the whole Yan Family for him, he will also stand up against the will of Yan Family for Yan Qingcheng. This is mo Ming''s reason to stir up the engagement ceremony, but his motivation is to revenge Yan Ping. Maybe it''s not revenge. Anyway, it''s all kinds of ways to block Yan''s injustice and block Yan''s family.When I first came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming also thought about dressing. You have to know who you want to put on, so you can dress up. However, Yan Ping himself brought him to the house. You said it was a whole thing He can''t even say that he doesn''t pretend to have been sent to the door by himself! As a result, he followed the devil like, as long as there is Yan uneven involved in the matter, but where he can get in the hand, he will certainly put in a hand, can not get into the hand, also want to find a way to do it! At that time, many people thought that Mo Ming was stupid. Marriage was a matter involving the face of the two families! It''s a big deal! You say you know something about a teenager. You mix some wool here? Mo Ming said at that time that he did not agree with the engagement ceremony, but in fact, those present at that time, including Yan Qingcheng, did not take his words to heart. In their opinion, this is just a child who sees a group of adults in a meeting and is bored to make a fool of himself. As a result, ha ha, it is their sense of superiority that makes them jump into the pit dug by Mo Ming. In fact, Mo Ming is also very helpless, he even a little bit can not understand the Yan Family and Huo family at that time. You said that all of them are not young. The younger generation is 18-9 years old, and the older generation is 30-40 years old. How can such a big individual look like a fool? Tell him, don''t go ahead. I dug a hole in front of me. As a result, if people don''t believe it, they have to move on! Don''t you say you dug a hole? I have to try how deep you are! As a result, bang guy fell half dead and couldn''t climb up Don''t you think you''re sick? If the Yan Family and the Huo family don''t believe it, they are mortals after all, but those immortals who watch the live broadcast don''t believe it. Someone has to be there to play rhythm blindly, and the result is that they are counter rhythm Of course, these things are only good for Mo Ming. He is happy to turn a blind eye. But now, the situation is different www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 At that time, it was really interesting at the wedding ceremony of Yan Family and Huo family! To now, Mo Ming will often think of that day''s situation. In the eyes of Yan Huo''s family present, Mo Ming called there, but a child saw a group of adults in a meeting, and he was bored playing around. Huo family from the beginning did not put Mo Ming in mind, did not take him seriously. However, the Yan family knew Mo Ming''s urination. They thought that Mo Ming was just like watching a monkey. They watched him jump there and wanted to see what he could do. As a result Ha ha, at the end of the day, these talents reacted. They were just led by Mo Ming by the nose and led to the pit by Mo Ming step by step. From the moment when Mo Ming appeared in the hall, they had already entered the routine of Mo Ming. However, Mo Ming wants to say that what really makes them fall into the pit is not Mo Ming, but the sense of superiority of these people! They didn''t take Mo Ming seriously, but in Mo Ming''s eyes, they were all lambs who were allowed to be slaughtered. Although they looked at five people and six people one by one, in fact How to say In fact, to tell you the truth, sometimes, Mo Ming really can''t understand the Yan Family and Huo family at that time. Do you think they are all old enough? The youngest of the parties is Yan Qingcheng, just 18 years old. Huo Qingyun is two years older than Yan Qingcheng. The older generation, not to mention, came three or four people from the Huo family. The youngest was Huo Qingyun''s father, about the same age as Yan Ping. There are a lot of people in Yan''s family. The youngest one is thirty or forty years old. Mo Ming still can''t understand. These people are dozens of years old. Why are they all like a fool? You told him that you had dug a hole in the road ahead and told him not to go forward. We have to go ahead! It''s like you''re hurting him by not letting him go What do they think? They are just thinking, you said you dug a hole, I have to try how deep your hole is! As a result, he was walking forward. The "bang" guy fell half dead and couldn''t climb up Don''t you think you''re sick? I told you there was a pit in front of me. I dug it. You didn''t stop. If the Yan Family and the Huo family don''t believe it, they are mortals after all, but those immortals who watch the live broadcast don''t believe it. Someone has to be blind to bring rhythm there. As a result, they are counter rhythmic and stupid There are many more. I don''t know why, as long as you don''t know how to say a word or do something, it will always cause a variety of contradictions, just like the magic in this person. Of course, these things are only good for Mo Ming. After all, he is now an anchor, and he is also a budding new anchor. What is the anchor yearning for most? It''s the audience''s reward. Only when there is reward can you make money! But what do you really want from a new anchor like Mo Ming? Audience size, of course! For a cute new anchor like Mo Ming, giving a reward is not something they should think about, because once you have more fans and more audience, you will naturally get more rewards. If you have one percent chance, but if you have 10000 viewers, it''s a hundred awards. If you have 100000 viewers, that''s a thousand awards. Not to mention now, live broadcasting is the most popular entertainment element at present. Many anchors often have hundreds of thousands or even millions of broadcast volume, so it''s natural to reward them! And how to attract more audiences? This is a problem! One of the solutions is Make a topic! If your live broadcast is really not so good, or if your live broadcast has nothing special, eye-catching and attractive compared with your peers, you can only rely on other ways to attract the audience. As for live broadcasting, why do some anchors accumulate considerable popularity in just two or three months, but why do some anchors need to spend half a year or even one or two more years to manage their popularity? The most important thing is that they have no real attraction! Although it sounds terrible, this is the truth! What are the audience and fans? That is the biggest capital of an anchor! However, this kind of capital is different from the "capital" usually said. The audience and fans are very special. Accumulating audience and fans is a simple and difficult thing to say! The reason why it is difficult to say this is because although in terms of the statistics of the anchor, it is only a change of a number, but sometimes, in order to fight for this change, it needs to pay a considerable price. It really takes time to accumulate!It''s easy to say, it''s because some people can accumulate popularity in half a year. It may only take two or three months to put it on others Why do some people use the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman? This is the problem. The anchor a works hard every day to present his best and perfect side to the audience. 24 hours a day, he would like to live 25 hours! However, when you see an unknown anchor B, fans and popularity rise faster than him, what kind of mentality do you think anchor a will be? He works so hard and the speed of increasing fans is so slow. Why do you increase fans faster than me? Do you have my efforts? He couldn''t find the key to this, so he began to speculate that the host B must have gone through some back door, through some evil and unfair means of competition. In fact, how to say this All roads lead to Rome. Fans and audiences need time to accumulate, but it doesn''t mean that they can only accumulate by time. Normally speaking, if an anchor works hard enough and works hard enough, his fans and audience will surely rise slowly, but the speed of increase is determined by the quality of the host''s live broadcast. It''s just like practice. Some people always say that practice must be down-to-earth, step by step, and there is no shortcut. In fact, this is very reasonable, and the intention is also good. In order to let the younger brother practice steadfastly, Mo Ming thinks that this is too general! If you say that there is no shortcut, there is really no shortcut to take, but you have to say that he has a shortcut, and there are some ways to make you less detours. For example, some special opportunities and adventures, or the cultivation experience of our ancestors, are not things that can directly improve the cultivation of practitioners. Of course, Mo Ming didn''t say that it was wrong. On the contrary, he thought it was very correct. He just had to distinguish how to think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 All roads lead to Rome. Fans and audiences need time to accumulate, but it doesn''t mean that they can only accumulate by time. Normally speaking, if an anchor works hard enough and works hard enough, his fans and audience will rise slowly. Judging from this performance, perhaps the new Meng anchor may not make much achievements in the early stage, but as time goes on, with the steady development of live broadcasting, he will certainly get better and better. In other words, ideally, the audience and fans of an anchor are directly proportional to his live time. The longer the live time is, the longer he stays in this circle, the more fans and audiences he will have. But there is a problem. The rising speed is determined by the quality of the host''s live broadcast! What do you mean? That is to say, with the passage of time, the number of fans of the anchor and the audience will gradually increase, which is inevitable. However, the speed of this growth is uncertain. If the number of fans increases by one 24 hours a day, it is also called growth. If the live broadcast lasts for two hours a day, 10000 fans will appear, which is also called growth. Don''t say the latter is impossible. Nothing in this world is immutable, nothing is impossible! The fixed way of thinking is doomed to be backward. It''s just like practice. Some people always say that practice must be down-to-earth, step by step, and there is no shortcut. In fact, this is very reasonable, and the intention is also good. In order to let the younger brother practice steadfastly, Mo Ming thinks that this is too general! From a macro point of view, the fact is that, as the saying goes, cultivation can only rely on one''s own footprints one step at a time! Pay attention to it, but! If you are careful, this is not true! It''s true that cultivation is a step-by-step process, and it should be practical. However, if you say that there is no shortcut, it may not be. However, if you say that he has a shortcut, it seems that it is not so It is true that there is no shortcut to practice, but if you say that he has a shortcut, there are some ways to make you less detours. For example, some special opportunities and adventures, or the cultivation experience of our ancestors, seem nothing, but many times it can make the practitioners walk a lot less detours. Moreover, the world is so big that it can not directly promote the cultivation of practitioners. However, if you say that this is the shortcut to practice, it seems not so direct, especially those things that can directly improve the cultivation of practitioners. Either the effect is limited, or it is rare in the world. Some people spend thousands of years to find any clues. Therefore, this can not necessarily say that it is wrong, but also can not say that it is right. Mo Ming thinks that this is not right, but at the same time, it is very reasonable! How to say Anyway, it seems contradictory, but the fact is that your hard-working life is not equal to the chance of others. It''s just like this to accumulate fans through live broadcasting. Do you think you try hard to live, but can your live broadcast really attract fans? Not to mention the quality of your live broadcast, even if your live broadcast is of general standard level, how can you stand out? What is the general standard level? Is the public standard! There are the most people at this level in the live broadcasting circle. If you are on this level, how can others notice your existence? Not to mention your poor quality. In fact, more often we should look at the problem from the perspective of the audience. Some people think it is difficult to attract fans and audiences. However, the appeal of the audience and fans is very simple. They just want to see something interesting, see what they like, see what they are happy, and let them relax! That''s all. If you can really poke these points, congratulations. Your fans must grow very fast. If you can''t, it will only be accumulated over time, depending on the power of time. So, why is it that Moming, who has just been introduced for less than two months and has not been broadcast live for several times, has attracted tens of thousands of viewers each time? To tell you the truth, the audience of 120000 is not too much. For those real big men in the live broadcasting industry, this amount is hardly worth mentioning. But it''s different for Meng Xin anchor like Mo Ming. For Meng Xin, who has just started for a few months like Mo Ming, tens of thousands of viewers are already very large! In the new classification of Meng, Mo Ming is the kind of person who has made great progress. Why can he have this speed? It''s not about the quality of Mo Ming''s live broadcast. In fact, if you look closely, you will find that Mo Ming''s live broadcast quality is in line with the standard level of a Meng Xin anchor. Although he has made great efforts to maintain the quality of the live broadcast, many details are still not in place. For example, when fans give rewards Mo Ming''s live broadcast is very strange. His live broadcast content is different from that of other anchors.Other anchors, such as those outdoor anchors, get to the fans'' exciting points, and fans will give them a wave of praise. For example, the anchormans who sing are really rewarded by their talent. Like those game anchors, not to mention, you have excellent skills, you have a high record, you give more rewards. However, Mo Ming''s way of pretending to be forced is almost always earned after he has installed the force. In the process of pretending to be forced, he almost doesn''t look at the mobile phone all the time, which is very embarrassing. As a result, there is very little interaction between your anchor and the audience. Even if you are rewarded by others, you have no time to thank them. This gives others a very bad reward experience. This is a small matter, but it is a very important small detail! There is also the quality of Mo Ming''s live broadcast. In fact, Mo Ming is very forced to pretend to be quite 6. However, in the live broadcasting circle, he is really a novice. The quality of live broadcast is up and down, and when it is good, it is impeccable. When it is bad, it is irrigated, and it is delayed and delayed It''s embarrassing But if you look at it carefully, you will find that even when the quality of the live broadcast is not good, the audience of Mo Ming will not decrease. On the contrary, sometimes there will be explosive growth, which is very Very It''s weird! In fact, how to say this If we force the reason to Mo Ming, it is that Mo Ming will bring rhythm If you don''t talk about Mo Ming, it''s that these immortals have contradictions with each other. If Mo Ming opens this live broadcast, it means that the gang of people are hard to get together. Originally, everyone may be at peace with each other when they are on the Internet Ha ha, as long as you pick a little bit, a new explosive topic will come out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Details determine success or failure. This sentence is especially applicable in the live broadcasting circle. What is the purpose of watching your live broadcast? Is it just for fun and happiness? As a result, you don''t have a good reward experience. Why do people come to see you? This is a very straightforward question. The choice of these audiences is very direct, either one or two Although this is just a small matter, but it is a very important small detail! Of course, this is just an example. There are many small details like this. If you watch the live broadcast of Mo Ming, you may not notice anything. But once you have watched the live broadcast of Mo Ming, you will find the problem. After all, Mo Ming is just a newcomer, and there are many ways that Mo Ming has never discovered. But that''s the problem! When was mo Ming''s first live broadcast? It was when he first came to the world. At that time, his predecessor died. Black and white impermanence took his soul into the underworld without asking for details. Mo Ming didn''t say anything at that time. If he was wrong, he would be wrong. Isn''t it normal to find the wrong person? According to those black-and-white impermanence statements, there was only his soul, and only he was dead. Who would not be arrested? Even if Mo Ming stood in the position of black and white impermanence, he would be arrested. Moreover, at that time, Mo Ming did not have a way to explain black and white impermanence. After all, only a few people in the heaven knew about his coming down to earth, which belonged to the transaction behind Although black and white impermanence belongs to the civil servants of the local government, the level is too low, and things like this height are not involved. Let alone that he did not explain to black and white impermanence, even if he explained it to the other party, the other party would only suspect that he was mentally ill. Then it will be even worse. Maybe he doesn''t have to go to samsara, he will be hospitalized directly Where do you live? Psychiatric hospital, of course! Originally, Mo Ming was thinking about telling king Guangwang that he was in charge of the local government after all. Some things people couldn''t understand. He must have understood them! It turned out to be good. Before he said it, the other party got up first and said, "don''t care if you''re not clear, you even others have to enter samsara today." blah blah blah, blah blah It was the first time that Mo Ming installed force in the world. Mo Ming remembers that tens of thousands of viewers came to the first broadcast at that time! The first live broadcast has tens of thousands of viewers and various awards. What is the concept? It''s just unthinkable among new people. In the later live broadcast, Mo Ming''s audience and fans increased in various ways. Up to now, his normal live broadcast audience number is 28000, which will be less than 30000 This data may not get into some big guy''s eyes, but for new people like Mo Ming, it is already very cow. In particular, there are many rewards for this product! It''s weird Obviously, you live broadcast is not so good, how do you attract so many people? There is also the quality of Mo Ming''s live broadcasting. Throughout his several live broadcasts, the quality of live broadcasting is very unstable. The quality varies from high to low, from good to bad, and from time to time Good time is impeccable, bad time all kinds of irrigation, irrigation, all kinds of delay time, delayed time However, if you look closely, you will find that even when the quality of the live broadcast is not good, the audience of Mo Ming will not decrease. On the contrary, sometimes there will be explosive growth, which is very Very It''s weird! What''s the biggest fear of live broadcasting? Is it you who make a fool of yourself? No! If you make a fool of yourself and make a joke or something, people will be happy and maybe give you something more. The biggest fear of live broadcasting is to delay time and water! People take time to watch your live broadcast, but if you delay your time, what do you think they are watching you? Don''t talk about fans, don''t lose fans! However, they are not very good at it. Usually, when they are serious about live broadcasting, fans grow slowly. As a result, today''s fight with Yan Qingming was filled with water, which delayed the time. On the contrary, the audience exploded and the number of fans increased! How to say this In fact, if you insist that it is the reason of Mo Ming, it is indeed the reason of Mo Ming, but if you want to say it seriously, then Mo Ming seems to have done nothing Where did he see the mobile phone when he and Yan Qingming fight? It was a fight, especially for Yan Qingming. Although he can beat Yan Qingming, it doesn''t mean that he can stand still and fight against Yan Qingming When fighting, what''s the difference between watching your cell phone and crossing the street? I don''t know which moment to die! In fact, if you look at it carefully, you will find that Mo Ming is not only pretending to be a villain, but also pretending to be the force of those audience, or helping a certain part of the audience to pretend to be forced. He always disguises himself as a weak chicken, so that some new audience will think that he is a weak chicken, and then suddenly blow up the skyAt the best, it is a topic created by Mo Ming. At the worst, ha ha That''s Mo Ming''s heart is bad! He pretended that the force of the villain was not enough, but also the force of the audience. He forced the audience into two groups Just like these children of Yan family, they used to make amends and apologies together, but as a result, they were all disintegrated, all kinds of routines, all kinds of excuses The audience, who thought they were high and in the God''s perspective, finally found out that when they entered the live broadcasting room, they entered the chess game and became the target of routine. To be honest, in fact, in most of the people watching the live broadcast, whether it is the anchor or the people around the anchor are all chessmen. They look at the anchor to please them in front of the screen, just like watching a props game at their disposal. However, this studio may be special. The audience and villains can become a group of people, but there is no one If the immortals in the sky know that there are a group of people with the same ideas in this world, they will be so excited that they will cry. Maybe tomorrow, a large number of immortals will come down to the earth, talk to these little brothers all night long, and then extradite them to become immortals This is not impossible, people are tortured crazy, anything can be done, especially for the celestial beings! Of course, these little boys don''t need to know. They just need to faithfully take out their own pockets according to Mo Ming. "Yan Shao''an, please keep these documents for me. Don''t lose them!" It''s useless for Mo ming to keep these documents by himself. He believes that even without these documents, none of these people would dare to deny them today. So confident! So confident! He he, who dares not to recognize, I will kill him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Yan Shao''an, please keep these documents for me. Don''t lose them!" Mo Ming directly threw the handwriting in his hand to Yan Shaoan. Originally, signing these documents was just a passing act to let these people promise themselves. Now that they have signed, these documents have no meaning for Mo Ming. Mo Ming didn''t intend to collect money from these documents, nor was he worried that he would not be able to collect money in the future. He believed that even without these documents, none of these people would dare to deny the account. So confident! So proud! That''s how high spirited! Hehe, who dares not to recognize him? I will kill him. It is so direct! Mo Ming himself is happy, but around a large group of people in the heart of blood! In fact, in the past, those immortals in the sky were also upset by Mo Ming. If you don''t think about it, you can''t turn the whole body into the world according to his mind? Why do so many immortals in heaven feel headache when they hear Mo Ming speak? Is that because Mo Ming''s words are unreliable and nonsense? Of course! Mo Ming''s life is not reliable enough to say? Sometimes we can''t say that he is unreliable, that is no spectrum at all! Bullshit, not to mention that he is light bullshit, he did not give you pull the sky is good enough! But! Attention is "but"! It''s not the most terrible thing to talk about God. The most terrible thing is that he is just a psychopath To say that he is insane is to insult the three words "neuropathy"! It''s just like a devil. If he doesn''t dig a hole, he''ll feel uncomfortable. It''s like he''ll get 100 yuan if he''s forced in front of you. It''s hard to be a thief! Nearly 40 million years, really enough to make Mo Ming drive a lot of people crazy! But now, Mo Ming''s routine is one by one, one pit after another, which is driving these young girls of Yan''s family crazy. In fact, to tell you the truth, if you just play tricks and dig holes, it''s a matter of words after all. Anyway, we used to offend you, and today I''m going to apologize to you. If you don''t like us, it''s expected. You play two routines, say a few words of entrapment, but also forget, but However, he is not only playing routine so simple, this product is after playing the routine, forcing you to pay What does that mean? That is: he did not dig a hole in the road ahead, and then he not only told you, but also covered it with tree leaves. After that, he would hook up with you and pull you forward with brotherhood. When you get to the edge of the pit, he pushes you down again. It''s not over! If ordinary people, pushing others into the pit will be over, but Mo Ming is more powerful. Didn''t you fall into the hole? He is not alone here. If you want to come up, you have to ask him for help, and then he will force you to pay You see! You see! People are just "digging holes" and "playing routines", but it is not clear that this product is really using "digging holes" and "playing routines" to "earn money"! How many people can do such a bad thing? In this way, the young girls of the Yan family are really in the same boat with those immortals in the sky. In the past, when Mo Ming was broadcasting live, the immortals in the sky were all from the perspective of God. Watching Mo Ming''s pretending to be forced was just like watching a monkey play, while those who were forced by him were like pieces in a chess game in his eyes. It was as if they were in control of the fate of these pieces, as if they were in a high position. But now, ha ha This is that Mo Ming had foresight and didn''t make this live broadcast. Otherwise, if the immortals in the sky knew that there were a group of people with the same ideas in the world, they would definitely fry the pot in an instant! These immortals will be so excited that they will cry. Maybe tomorrow, a large number of immortals will come down to the earth, talk to these little brothers all night, cherish each other, and then extradite them into immortals This is not impossible. When a person is tortured and crazy, anything can be done, because his long suppressed emotion is finally released in this moment. What else can he worry about? It''s even more terrifying for the gods! Today''s celestial sphere is not the same as that of the ancient times, and it is also different from the present world. It has already evolved into a modern world containing various new elements. But, how to say As the old saying goes: there is nothing perfect in this world. Even the world itself is not perfect.Even if it is the place that endless creatures dream of, there are also its Negative! For example, the rapid development of society has brought all kinds of pressures to the celestial beings, such as mental pressure, psychological pressure and physical pressure In the past, Mo Ming often heard some people say that "only when there is pressure, there is motivation". This is true. However, Mo Ming thinks that this sentence should be preceded by two qualifiers: personal and short-term! In the short term, individuals are motivated only when they are under pressure. This may not sound smooth, but the meaning is right. If a person has pressure, it is nothing, but if most people in the whole society have the problem of great pressure, it is not just a personal problem, but a social problem! Don''t underestimate this kind of pressure. This kind of pressure is hanging on people''s heart like a string in one''s head all the time. As time goes on, the string becomes more and more tense. After that, we have to look at a group of people who are straining the string. Sooner or later, the string will break! At that time, no one can guarantee what happened Another example: the relationship between people This is very complicated. Sometimes you hate a person very much, even if you see him (her), you want to go up and hammer him (her) two fists. But after you see him (her), you still have to go up obediently and respectfully say hello to him (her) and pretend to have a good relationship with him (her). In this world, most people live with masks and interact with others with masks ¡­¡­ Of course, there are many problems, if only in the short term, these problems are nothing, but don''t forget, immortals are immortal! If they live long, that means they will endure the darkness for a long time! They will never die, which means that they have to endure the negative forever! ¡­¡­ Therefore, these immortals actually live a very depressed life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 In the eyes of ordinary people, the heaven is almost a perfect world. The realistic conditions of beautiful scenery are needless to say. Almost every fantasy world must have the conditions. The important thing is, where people are gods, where there are They say that there is something beautiful about it! In fact, the present heaven is indeed very beautiful, but only people at the bottom of the society, such as Mo Ming, can discover some things under this beautiful level. Nothing in this world is perfect, even the world itself is not perfect. I don''t know when to start, those immortals in the sky have been living in their heads all day long. One person is busy every day, and most of his life is exhausted. The pressure of life is increasing, and it has reached the point of suffocation, but they still can''t stop, they still have to carry on. It''s like, as long as they can''t resist, or one day they can''t carry it, the string in their head will suddenly break! The longer a person lives, the more things he has accumulated in his mind. This kind of thing is not only experience and vision, but also some own things, such as: complaints about the world This kind of pressure can''t be released and will only accumulate gradually in people''s hearts. When the string in the head breaks, no one can guarantee what will happen This is very complicated. Sometimes you hate a person very much, even if you see him (her), you want to go up and hammer him (her) two fists. But after you see him (her), you still have to go up obediently and respectfully say hello to him (her) and pretend to have a good relationship with him (her). In this world, most people live with masks and interact with others with masks ¡­¡­ Of course, there are many problems, if only in the short term, these problems are nothing, but don''t forget, immortals are immortal! If they live long, that means they will endure the darkness for a long time! They will never die, which means that they have to endure the negative forever! ¡­¡­ Therefore, these immortals actually live a very depressed life! Under the surface, these people are bright and dark. In fact, how to say these things What these mortals dream of all their life is to reach the imperial realm, understand the mystery of eternal life, and then fly to the fairyland But then again, how can heaven go so well? How can it be so easy to become an immortal? Since ancient times, how many people have become emperors? How many immortals are there? In fact, it''s not nice to say that most ordinary people in the world are doing "fairy dream"! For most people, it''s a dream, right? It sounds awful, but that''s the truth. Most people waste their lives. They just fantasize about the heaven in their own mind, but they have never been to the heaven, and they don''t know what the heaven is like now. In fact, in the majority of people''s feelings, the heaven should be similar to the world, except that the people there are fairies, more powerful and able to live forever. How to say It can''t be said that these mortals are wrong. If Mo Ming stood in the position of these mortals, he would think the same way. Some people think this may be due to their own limitations. They have never been to other worlds, so they think that other worlds are the same as the ordinary world. However, it can not be ruled out that some people have indeed thought about this problem. Their era development is different from that of ancient times. If all the people in the heaven can live forever, they are likely to create a more splendid civilization. It''s just that they can''t imagine how gorgeous that civilization will be, but they are sure that it is absolutely right to refer to their own world as a starting point. How to say We can''t say that this kind of thinking is wrong. It is just like looking for other intelligent life bodies in the outer universe. From the perspective of scientists, human beings deduce the necessary conditions for the generation of intelligent life, and then screen them according to this condition. And then often some smart second class people will say, "why do you have to choose based on the living environment of human beings? Maybe other intelligent beings are different from us? " In fact, how to say this This is a good question. Many children who first know about it will come up with this idea for the first time. However, some of them are adults who still have this idea and then take it out to publicize it. This is very Childish, ignorant, ignorant It''s ridiculous, too! The universe is infinitely vast, so we should find a home of alien intelligent life in the universe according to various conditions.Suppose this is a problem: in the universe, to find the birthplace of an alien intelligent life, the known conditions for the origin of human life are: condition 1, condition 2, condition 3. What can you do? Do you have any other solutions besides solving problems according to the conditions? Title: if you want to go to the college entrance examination, please do one and get into a famous school. If you study hard and study hard, you can be admitted to a famous school. What would you do? This is the same truth! If you want to solve a problem, you have to have known conditions. If you don''t need conditions, how can you solve the problem? In fact, there are too many such people in reality. Mo Ming has always been very annoyed with such people. He thinks he is smart and doesn''t talk about it. The key is that such people can only ask questions, but they can''t solve them! You know, sometimes, people who ask questions but have no ability to solve them are far more terrible than those who can''t solve them! In fact, people who look at the sky are just like those celestial scientists looking for aliens in the sky We are all in their own conditions as a reference condition, and then add a little bit of their own illusions. Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, the heaven is a beautiful place, but the reality is that the heaven is now a real place. Of course, these ordinary people can''t understand these things. Maybe one day they can understand Hearing Mo Ming''s words over there, Yan Shaoan was very excited, as if he had a baby. He patted his chest and said: "brother Mo Ming, don''t worry. I''ll give you half a percent of what you told me. I''ll give you half a percent of what you told me. If anyone dares not to give money according to the note, hey, hey..." Shao''an is also a dandy, but he is really smart and understands the meaning of the obscure words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 In reality, there are too many such people. They always have a special ability to draw inferences from one instance. When you tell them to go east, they have to ask, "why can''t I go west?" Why can''t I go south, why can''t I go north This kind of person is really annoying! You can say that they are "smart", you can also say that they are "busy", you can also say that they are "idle egg pain", as if all the negative words in the world can be put on such people. In Mo Ming''s opinion, such people can''t achieve great things. Although they can always ask questions, they don''t have the ability to lead, and Once there are too many such people, they will not only fail, but also be bad. Mo Ming is definitely not alarmist. Don''t think that these people are very careful when they can put forward things that others can''t think of. Being careful also depends on the time. Sometimes, asking questions but not solving them is tantamount to "adding chaos"! It''s hard to hear, but this is the truth! Sometimes, people who ask questions but have no ability to solve them are far more terrible than those who can''t solve them! Because those who do not have the ability to solve problems still know how to obey and learn. They know their own shortcomings, how to improve themselves and how to make progress. But like those who can only ask questions, they will always think that they are smarter than others and that others are inferior to them. They will never learn to think from the perspective of others, perhaps because they have not reached the corresponding height, so the logic of thinking is still limited to a special standard line However, you said that you have problems in your own thinking logic. Can''t you take care of yourself? You have to come out and jump. What are you doing? I feel that this kind of person is the kind of person who is born ignorant, but still wants to show off. It is strange and contradictory. They feel that they know a lot, that their ideas are superior to everyone else, that their thinking logic is detached from others, and that their views are different from those of ordinary people. In short, they can see through everything better than others. However, in the eyes of the truly brilliant people, such people are very ignorant. That''s all right. This kind of person has always been showing off his intelligence, but he is actually showing his ignorance! Such people are very annoying! How to say In fact, it can''t all be blamed on them. After all, the logic is here. There is a blind area in it. It''s easy for normal people to get involved. Let alone the fool who thinks he can see through everything and has higher IQ than everyone else. People who look at the sky are just like those celestial scientists looking for aliens in the sky We are all in their own conditions as a reference condition, and then add a little bit of their own illusions. Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, the heaven is a beautiful place, but the reality is that the heaven is now a real place. Of course, these ordinary people can''t understand these things. Maybe one day they can understand Hearing Mo Ming''s words over there, Yan Shaoan was very excited, as if he had a baby. He patted his chest and said: "brother Mo Ming, don''t worry. I''ll give you half a percent of what you told me. I''ll give you half a percent of what you told me. If anyone dares not to give money according to the note, hey, hey..." Shao''an is also a dandy, but he is really smart and always smart! Since childhood, this product has always been with Mo Ming. In fact, sometimes, Mo Ming thinks that "if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink"! (no, you suddenly come up with such a sentence. Why is it so awkward? How is this special? It''s like Yan Shaoan took you to the ditch...) Since childhood, these two goods have become friends with each other. For a long time, outsiders thought that Mo Ming was Yan Shaoan''s brother Yan Qingming Of course, the two men, the first dandy of Yan Family and the second little dandy of Yan family, must be nothing good when they get together, and they just dally with some dandies of other families in Yunzhou city every day. They have made a lot of trouble, but to be honest, Yan Shaoan is really smarter than some of his peers, and even smarter than "Mo Ming". Although he also follows the prank and follows the dandy, he always knows when to stop. Other dandies may have a lot of trouble. They don''t want to go too far. But Yan Shaoan has a white line in his heart, which is his bottom line. If he thinks his behavior has crossed that line, he will stop and immediately go back. This is very strange, this goods is the young son of Yan Ping, the owner of Yan Family! Who is Yan Ping? That said frankly, Yan uneven is the most powerful person in Yunzhou city! But this is his son, and he is much more restrained than many dandies of the same age.He is also a dandy, but he has a bottom line. He won''t do too much Compared with him, "Mo Ming", who is a dandy with him, is more like A firecracker, as long as other people set him on fire and throw it in a place, he will blow it up. It''s just that Blind! In the past, "Mo Ming" was like a man who had no backbone. He was what others said. How to say this In fact, recently, Mo Ming has read a lot of memories about the past events of this body. This feeling is very strange. Although his soul is in this body now, he has not fused those memories of the past. Those memories still exist, but they don''t exist in his soul. Those memories are always independent of Mo Ming''s memory. For Mo Ming, these memories are like a book. If you read or remember, you will not have any impression In the eyes of outsiders, "Mo Ming" is blind. No matter what they say, "Mo Ming" will do it. In their opinion, Mo Ming is more like a chess piece left to their tricks. As long as they find a reason, regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, as long as they say "Mo Ming", then "Mo Ming" will take the initiative to post it, just like The moth that put out the fire, finally killed itself It''s just like the original "cattle force gang leader" Nima, as soon as I think of these five words, Mo Ming gets goose bumps all over. It''s so special! In fact, before looking at that part of the memory, Mo Ming also felt that the former "Mo Ming" was too It''s too stupid to follow others in everything, just like those punks in my school days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Yan Shaoan and Mo Ming are called two dandies of Yan family. However, Mo Ming is the first dandy and Yan Shaoan is the second. Why add a "small" in front of it? This is not used to describe the degree of dandy, but only to describe their age. Because they are still young, they are called "little" dandies. But how to say Although they are both dandies, there are still some differences. For example, the biggest difference is: compared with "Mo Ming", although Yan Shaoan is also an ignorant and idle dandy, he has a bottom line. Although the child usually looks heartless, his father doesn''t seem to care much about him, but he always has a line in his heart. He never crosses that line and doesn''t do too much For example, when they go to demolish someone''s stall, Yan Shao''an will go with other dandies and shout together, but when it comes time to open a stall, he won''t do it. For example, when they go to beat people, Yan Shaoan will go, but he won''t really do it, or even if he does sometimes, he won''t lay heavy hand on him. At most, it''s just an outlet. Therefore, although Yan Shaoan is a dandy like Mo Ming, he seldom gets into any real trouble. Compared with Yan Shaoan, "Mo Ming", who is a dandy with him, is more like A firecracker, as long as other people set him on fire and throw it in a place, he will blow it up. It''s just that Blind! In the past, "Mo Ming" was like a man who had no backbone. He was what others said. How to say this In fact, recently, Mo Ming also read a lot of memories about the past things of this body Maybe it''s strange to say that, because his soul is in this body now, and those memories should have fused with his soul, but Mo Ming still wants to say, this kind of feeling is very strange, although his soul is in this body now, but those memories always wander outside his soul It''s a little Metaphysics But it is. Memory exists in both the body and the soul. So to speak, the human brain is like the combination of the CPU and the memory of the computer, while the soul is like the operating system of the computer. In this case, it is basically a reloading system. The memory of the original body remains in this body. According to the truth, these memories should be fused with the unknown soul for the first time, because this is originally a "software" problem, but now Mo Ming even felt that his present state was a bit like Like a walking corpse Of course, this is just a feeling. Mo Ming has carefully examined the condition of this body, and now he is no different from normal people. These are the old procedures of Tianting. There are so many people who come here before. It''s impossible for people to be all right. He has problems. However, those memories are like a scroll that is independent of Mo Ming''s soul. There are pictures and sounds in it, but they always give him a feeling of "not mine" He can remember as many memories as he looks at them. If he doesn''t look at them, he has no impression at all In fact, it can be integrated into one''s own soul with his inexplicable ability. For a character of his level, what he wants to do is really too easy. Although he is not immortal and has no immortal power, his soul is immortal soul. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the spiritual pressure of so many old people in Yan family, and even be able to bite each other back. It''s just that he didn''t force him, and he didn''t know why In the eyes of outsiders, the former "Mo Ming" was blind. Although he was born in the Yan family, he was the stepson of the most powerful elder in the Yan family. No matter what they think of the Yan family, at least in the eyes of the outsiders, you are a member of the Yan family. It was not necessary to depend on those dandies for his status as "Mo Ming". However, he did it. No matter what they said, "Mo Ming" would do it. In their opinion, "Mo Ming" is more like a chess piece left to them to play with, although he has a high status. This is a good way to say it. If it is not well said That''s a little bit of licking the dog As long as they find a reason, regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, as long as they say "Mo Ming", then "Mo Ming" will take the initiative to post it, just like The moth that put out the fire, finally killed itself It''s just like the original "cattle force gang leader" Nima, as soon as I think of these five words, Mo Ming gets goose bumps all over. It''s so special! Other people just said the slogan, and as a result, "Mo Ming" rushed forward like a demon. Finally In fact, before looking at that part of the memory, Mo Ming also felt that the former "Mo Ming" was too It''s too stupid to follow others in everything, just like those punks in my school days.He remembered that he had seen a video before, in which several children with very special hairstyles were playing games on the Internet in the Internet bar. At first glance, they were the so-called "mischievous" among classmates, who were all 15 or 16 years old. Originally, the front was still good, but the middle changed. One of them accidentally pressed the restart button of the computer, and then the punk who was playing the game directly reached out to be an ear PA Zi. At first, when watching the video, Mo Ming thought that the person who was beaten would fight back, but it didn''t The one who was beaten just shrunk there. The expression is indescribable, but it gives people the feeling that The man who hit him is his father In fact, it''s hard to say that, and it''s also unreasonable. But it''s the fact that the person who was beaten is really like a grandson, and he doesn''t dare to say a word. After that, he went to kneel and lick again There is also a video in which a little gangster in a class kicks another gangster with his feet. As a result, the little gangster dare not hide, so he stands there and gets kicked. After that, he tells others that it''s OK, and let others not investigate Sometimes, Mo Ming is very confused. Why do these people lick their peers like this? Are they richer than themselves? Are they more powerful than themselves? Are they more powerful than themselves? Or because of something else? Mo Ming has thought about these possible reasons, but he thinks these reasons are not, or are not the main reasons. Because those punks in the video are obviously of the same level, there can be no difference. At that time, Mo Ming couldn''t figure out what the reason was. But after reading the memory of "Mo Ming", he understood that the problem was not to be treated, but to himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 At first, when watching the video, Mo Ming thought that the beaten boy would fight back. After all, the child was only 15 or 16 years old. We should know that the boy of this age is the hottest time, and he has not really left the rebellious period. He has a big temper and is self willed. In addition, children of this age have not seen the real world, have not entered the society, have been growing up under the wings of their parents, do not understand the difficult world. They always think that they are the center of the world. The earth has to revolve around them. They always feel that they are the boss. When they encounter any unfair things, they often jump up and shout. Children of this age are very angry and look like "Laozi is the best in the world, and I don''t accept beating you". In that case, if the little thug who was beaten is really upset and gets up to fight back, Mo Ming really doesn''t feel surprised at all. But it didn''t turn out The one who was beaten just shrunk there The most terrible thing is his expression. Mo Mingzhen can''t forget that expression in his whole life. It''s an expression that can''t be described by words, but it gives people the feeling that The man who hit him is his father In fact, it''s hard to say this. It''s insulting to say that one peer is the father of another. However, this time, Mo Ming didn''t really mean to insult or despise the man. He was really using words to describe him. The man really regarded the man who hit him as his father. A 15-year-old boy, a bully, was slapped by a peer. As a result, he shrank like a grandson and didn''t dare to creak. After that, he went to kneel and lick again This is not the only one. Mo Ming also saw a video, which was shot from the perspective of a netizen in an Internet cafe. A little gangster in a class kicked another gangster with his feet. As a result, the little gangster didn''t dare to hide. He just stood there and was kicked like a fool. After that, he told others that it was OK. Let others not investigate At that time, Mo Ming only looked at it and didn''t speak. This kind of scene was like a son who had made a mistake. While the father was kicking his son, he yelled: "you dare to hide and I''ll kill you!" Then the son really dare not hide, can only stand in the same place to get kicked. What makes Mo Ming feel terrible is that after the child was kicked, he even let others leave him alone and say that he is OK. Seriously, I''m afraid that even when the father hits his son, he won''t be so obedient to say to others that he doesn''t care about himself? In fact, the former "Mo Ming" is just like the people in those videos. He is clearly the one who suffers losses, but he still sticks to others. Sometimes, Mo Ming is very confused. Why do these people lick their peers like this? Are they richer than themselves? Are they more powerful than themselves? Are they more powerful than themselves? Mo Ming can be sure that it is not because of these, or that it is not the main cause. Because those punks in the video are obviously of the same level, there can be no difference. If the relationship between the people who were beaten and those who beat him is the same as those of the third rate children of the Yan family, it''s good to say that even if Mo Ming really acts on these ordinary children of the Yan family, they don''t dare to do anything about it. One is because they know they can''t beat themselves. The second is that they have been deterred enough before, and they know that once they are dissatisfied, the consequences will be more serious. The third is now in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. You are fighting with Mo Ming here. Aren''t you looking for death? Don''t say that you can''t beat Mo Ming at all. Even if today''s Mo Ming is the former "Mo Ming", it''s impossible to really fight with Mo Ming in front of Ning Xue Pavilion. Although these people looked down on Mo Ming in the past and bullied and humiliated him, there was a line in their hearts. They bullied Mo Ming with certain conditions. The biggest limitation was that they could not be found by Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. Even if Mo Ming is still the former "Mo Ming", they don''t dare to deal with him in front of Ning Xue Ge. If you beat someone''s son or bully his younger brother under their noses, don''t you want to die? Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are not angry at ordinary times. Once they are angry, the consequences can be serious. They are all the third rate children of the Yan family. To put it bluntly, they have no contribution to the Yan family, and they are not good enough. They have no background. They are the existence of the word "Yan Family". They are not qualified to challenge Yan Ningxue or Yan Qingcheng. Although Yan Qingcheng is very young now, she is only 18 years old. However, because of her high talent and extraordinary cultivation, her place in Yan''s family is not much worse than those elders. Of course, this is just to say that she is still a little worse in terms of status and real rights in other people''s hearts. After all, she is still young.But there is no such class problem on both sides of the video. At that time, Mo Ming couldn''t figure out what the reason was. But after reading the memory of "Mo Ming", he understood that the problem was not to be treated, but to himself! Let''s talk about the problem of "Mo Ming". Don''t look at the old "Mo Ming" who is stupid, ignorant, and doesn''t understand anything. All day long, he knows to fool around with a bunch of stupid friends. In fact, he was very It''s hard A 14-year-old child grew up in a yard. He thought that there were all his relatives and his family members. Suddenly, one day, someone told him, "I''m sorry, you don''t have any blood relationship with us!" In that moment, the sky enough for a child collapsed! In the later life, countless people and countless things remind him that "your world does not belong to you, this is our world, and you are just an accessory of our world"! Not to mention, he was bullied in Yan''s family, and even Yan Ping took the lead in making some so-called "unwritten regulations"! Some people say it''s terrible to be treated as an alien by the people around them. That''s because they haven''t experienced the feeling that they can be bullied by the people around them. Mo Ming thinks that the reason why the former "Mo Ming" was so stupid We can''t say that. We should say that the reason why he would do some thankless stupid things is that he wants to be recognized! What does a person need most in the process of growing up? It''s identification! Only when someone identifies with him can he have a sense of belonging and know where he should go! Of course, there are still some differences between "Mo Ming" and those people in the video www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 When Mo Ming first settled in this body, he glanced over these memories and had a general understanding of the predecessor of the body. He knew the futile things of the former "Mo Ming". At that time, Mo Ming, like other people, did not understand these things. He was also very puzzled. Although he might not be well received in Yan''s family, his identity was there after all. Yan Ningxue is the youngest sister of the Yan Family leader. She has a high status and high power in the Yan family. Moreover, Yan Ningxue is extremely spoiled. There is such an old mother, according to reason, even if she is not treated in the Yan family, she will not be able to lick the peers of other families outside. At that time, Mo Ming just came to the world, and he almost devoted himself to the cause of costume. After finding out the situation of the original owner of the body, he was not displeased at all. On the contrary, he was extremely surprised! Why? Because he''s trying to play hard! Originally, Mo Ming came to the world before he was still thinking that he, who is not familiar with his place of life, may need an adaptation process to pretend to be forced. But when he got to know the general situation, he found that there was no need to adapt at all. Everything is just as it should be! The former "Mo Ming" was bullied in the Yan family, so he had to be forced in the Yan family. In any case, outsiders don''t know that he is no longer the "Mo Ming" before. Others will only think that he is still the scum of the past who is cowardly and has no skills. In this way, the other party unknowingly becomes a stepping stone on his road. To tell you the truth, at that time, Mo Ming was really happy to patronize him, and he did not think about the reason carefully. He thought that this man was stupid before. If he didn''t work hard, he would waste it on these little thugs who didn''t know anything. What''s more, Mo Ming didn''t understand why the original owner of this body really wanted to fight for the "leader of the Niu forced Gang". Others just said that casually, and then he really ran over Didn''t he know there was danger there? It''s obviously impossible. If it''s just a common place, those punks wouldn''t have thought of such an idea. How can Mo Ming not understand this matter? According to the truth, a 14-year-old child, even if he has not really seen the world, even if he is ignorant, should have basic judgment at this age, and he should be able to make his own decisions on some matters. Moreover, it is obvious from memory that his "brothers" are all dandies of various families in Yunzhou city. It is not clear that they can guess what kind of urine they are without looking at them. To talk to these people, it''s like talking about a baby. Moreover, with the "unknown" nature, even in ordinary times, most of them are also shot at by these guys. What is the need for the original owner of this body to lick the dirty children of other small families? At that time, Mo Ming was also very fascinated. After coming to Yan''s house, Mo Ming basically stayed in the door most of the time. Basically, he was not thinking about how to quickly dissipate the power of jiuzhuan Jindan, but was planning how to pretend to be forced and how to live. After all, although he is an immortal, but now the immortal power is not there, only the lower bound of the immortal soul. Moreover, this physical body is too weak for him to bear his soul power. Therefore, when he entered this body, Mo Ming already claimed most of his soul power. Now he, in addition to the soul of the point, in fact, with ordinary people no big difference. If you want to survive in this world, you can''t do without strength. Your own strength is a kind of hardware guarantee. You have to have the strength to rely on for anything you want to do in this world. As for live broadcast, let alone forced, although Mo Ming now has a certain fan base, but he is still a budding new in the live circle. Since the last time he received a reward from Erlang God, Mo Ming now really regards live broadcasting as a profession. Naturally, he should take it seriously. In the process of this plan, Mo Ming also carefully looked at the part of memory about the original owner of this body. Therefore, Mo Ming gradually understood the original owner of the body. In fact, this child It''s really not like what he thought This child, actually very bitter! A 14-year-old child grew up in a yard. He thought that all the people in the yard were his relatives and his family members. As a result, one day, someone told him, "I''m sorry, you don''t have any blood relationship with us!" A small word, enough to destroy a child''s sky! And this is just the beginning. In the later life, countless people and countless things remind him that "this home is not your home, you are just an accessory.". A 14-year-old child is in the right time to grow up. It is not only a period of physical growth, but also an important period to establish a correct three outlooks and heart. As a result, people around me are like thisNot to mention, he was bullied in Yan''s family, and even Yan Ping took the lead in making some so-called "unwritten regulations"! Some people say that it''s terrible to be treated as an alien by the people around you, because they will isolate you. In fact, Mo Ming wants to say that it is because they have not experienced being treated as the object of bullying at will by the people around them. Mo Ming thinks that the reason why the former "Mo Ming" was so stupid We can''t say that. We should say that the reason why he would do some thankless stupid things is that he wants to be recognized! What does a person need most in the process of growing up? It''s identification! Only when someone identifies with him can he have a sense of belonging and know where he should go! "Mo Ming" lives in the Yan family, but the Yan family does not recognize him. Everyone is rejecting him. Everyone thinks that he is a superfluous and meaningless existence. He instinctively wants to find a group of companions who can rely on him and give him recognition! It''s like in a stormy sea, the wavering boat is eager to find its home port. As a result, he found these little dandies. In this circle, some people identified with him, and others sympathized with him. This made him feel kind and afraid of being rejected by these people. Even the place where I grew up is rejecting myself. Now I find another small group that can accommodate myself. If I am abandoned by this small group, there will be no place for him in the whole world. From an outsider''s point of view, this may be a bit exaggerated, but for a teenager, this is the most realistic way to describe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 It''s like in a stormy sea, the wavering boat is eager to find a home port where it can dock safely and avoid the storm. For the former "Mo Ming", even the place where he grew up is rejecting him. What else is his shelter in this world? Instinctively, he found another small group that could accommodate him. If he was abandoned by this small group, there would be no place for him in the whole world. From an outsider''s point of view, this may be a bit exaggerated, but for a teenager, this is the most realistic way to describe it. This is a kind of fear. "Mo Ming" wants to prove himself through these young dandies of the same age, so that they can identify with themselves. At the same time, he is afraid that he will be abandoned by these young dandies. Because in his heart, he has been abandoned by his family. If he is abandoned by these dandies, there will be no place for him in the world. He was afraid of the feeling of being abandoned, of being completely abandoned. And how can we not let these little dandies abandon themselves? Only constantly obtain their own identity! In fact, those things that "Mo Ming" did in the past were actually very stupid to outsiders. Even though the two people in Yunzhou have been combined for more than ten years, they are still like the first love men and women. They are inseparable and tired of being together all day long, which also leads them to neglect their care for Mo Ming. In addition, the Yan family is a big family, with more daily affairs than you can imagine, so that many family elders are unwilling to stay in this position for only a few or more years. Although Yan Ningxue dotes on "Mo Ming", she can''t spare time and energy to deeply understand "Mo Ming" in front of her daily family affairs. As for Yan Qingcheng Yan Qingcheng is different from other children since childhood. She is not only more mature and intelligent than children of the same age, but also more quiet than children of the same age. She knows what she should do and what she should not do. She spent most of her time in practice. Although she was very protective of "Mo Ming" in front of others, she did not get along with "Mo Ming" too much. Therefore, it was useless to expect him to do anything about "Mo Ming". The other Yan family, let alone "Mo Ming" in the growth process of the necessary things, his family can not give him, he can only instinctively go to other people to find. This group of young dandies just gave him a wrong and false "identification and encouragement! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Normally speaking, there are only three sources of recognition and encouragement for children of Mo Ming''s age: the first is from their parents. "Mo Ming" grew up in the Yan family. Although he was not born by Yan Ningxue, he was raised by Yan Ningxue. For him, his parents are his father and Yan Ningxue. He wants to be recognized and encouraged. Naturally, the first source is his father and Yan Ningxue Unfortunately, his father Really, don''t say it was the "Mo Ming" in the past, even now Mo Ming mentioned this person is quite speechless. If you want him to use a word to describe his father, then Mo Ming thinks it should be: This is an existence that makes people think of it without knowing what to say Feel it This man is a thief. It''s not reliable No, to say that his father is not reliable is to praise his father. It should be said that his father is a person without spectrum! Let''s talk about this matter. Anyway, "Mo Ming" was also heard. At the beginning, the Yan family opposed the marriage, so Mo Ming''s father came to argue with Yan Ningxue when he was free every day. Later, when they heard that Mo Ming''s father was coming, they were upset, headache and nausea As a result, in the end, there was no way. Let''s talk about it. One of the reasons why Yan''s family objected was that Mo Ming''s father had no identity and background. As a result, his father came up and said, "I can enter your family"! At that time, the Yan family did not speak. It was not that they didn''t want to talk, but they didn''t know what to say, and they couldn''t say anything. This had already let Mo Ming''s father die, you know? In fact, in today''s era, the word "Ru Du" is not a good word, and most men do not want to be associated with this word. As a result, he was forced by his father, and the first sentence was this. Seriously, for a moment, they even thought that the goods were just deliberately coming to Yan''s house to eat and die. It is conceivable that how different and unworthy the goods are What consolation and recognition does "Mo Ming" want from him, that is It''s basically impossible In addition, this product has been in love with Yan Ningxue since childhood. As a result, she has not been able to be together because of practical reasons. Now she has finally got married with Yan Ningxue. After entering the family of Yan, these two people are tired of getting together every day. Even though they have been together for more than ten years, they are still like the first love men and women, inseparable all day. And Yan Ningxue is busy with the family affairs of Yan family, and does not have so much time and energy to really and deeply understand the "Mo Ming" heart. Therefore, the road of parents is blocked by "Mo Ming". The second way is to compare it with the children around you. Mo Ming was brought into the Yan Family by Mo Ming''s father, and Yan Qingcheng is Yan Ningxue''s daughter. For such a combined family, the first choice for outsiders is to compare "Mo Ming" with Yan Qingcheng. This is compared to In fact, there is no need for comparison. Yan Qingcheng is the first gifted girl of Yan family, while Mo Ming is the first dandy of Yan family. This is simply a person under nine days, one under nine secluded places, one excellent to the top, one poor to the extreme. So it is impossible for "Mo Ming" to get any consolation from Yan Qingcheng. Moreover, one point, Yan Qingcheng''s excellence is not only from her extraordinary talent, but also from her far more extraordinary efforts. Most of Yan Qingcheng''s time is spent on practice. Although he is very protective of "Mo Ming" in front of others, he doesn''t get along with "Mo Ming" too much, so it''s useless to expect him to deal with "Mo Ming". The third source is the words of others. This, in fact, there is no need to say Besides bullying, insulting, disdaining and ostracism, the Yan family will not give him anything else. It is for this reason that "Mo Ming" instinctively gets close to the second rate dandies of other families. The family around him can''t give him the necessary things in life. He can only instinctively go to other people to look for it. This group of young dandies just gave him a wrong and false "identification and encouragement! It can be said that the reason why "Mo Ming" would make such a derogatory thing is mostly due to the problems of Yan family itself. A person''s growth is deeply affected by the environment, how the environment changes can grow what kind of person. Of course, this does not mean that "Mo Ming" has no problem. Youdao is "out of the mud but not stained", in contrast, "Mo Ming" is simply willing to degenerate, willing to stay with this pool of mud. He could have chosen to ignore other people''s eyes and Practice on his own. With Yan Ningxue''s support, he didn''t need to worry about resources. He had an excellent elder sister like Yan Qingcheng in front of him, and he didn''t need to worry about the cultivation experience.If he is willing to work hard, he will not fall here. In fact, the road of cultivation is the same as learning. In today''s world, most people like to look at talent and background and talk about things. Because talented people have higher achievement and faster practice speed, just like those with extraordinary physique. People with background can not worry about cultivation resources. Ordinary people may need to spend a lot of time to get what they need on the way to practice, while those with background and power may only be a matter of one sentence. Indeed, people with high talent and deep background will have higher achievements in the path of practice. But it doesn''t mean that people with bad talent will not succeed! What is the difference between practice and study? The road of cultivation is full of uncertainty! Nothing is set from the beginning, and no one dares to predict whose future. "Mo Ming" can work hard, but he doesn''t, he is just falling in love with himself. For this false "sense of identity". Yan Shaoan is different. Yan Shaoan is a real smart man! On the surface, this guy looks very good and dull, but in fact, he is a thief! If you think the goods look very honest and can be used at will, then the man will probably finish the job. Although Yan Shaoan is also a dandy, he not only has a bottom line in his heart, but also is very smart. He knows when to do what. For example, when Mo Ming went to the library for the first time after Mo Ming came to Yan''s house, several gangsters came over. At that time, Yan Shao''an knew that the other party was not good at coming, so he clearly came to find fault. Yan Shaoan knows very well that although he is the young son of the Yan Family master, his father will not interfere in his daily affairs, so as long as he does not provoke others, others will not provoke him, but if he jumps out of the room, it will be www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Environment can affect one''s life, but it can''t really determine one''s growth. Just like the cultivation of such things, there are always people who pursue talents and resources. Even when some people see that their children''s talents are not good, Bi ang ignores them. However, talent and resources are only foreign things after all. Cultivation itself is a way to change one''s own destiny. He enables an ordinary person to master and have a stronger power, so that an ordinary person has a longer life span. It would be really stupid to talk about the so-called "fixed number" and "destiny" on such a road to change one''s own destiny. Talent and resources can influence a person''s achievements, but how high a person can achieve depends on himself, not on these foreign objects. Who stipulates that one cannot achieve without extraordinary talent and sufficient resources? Who stipulates that if a person''s family background is not good and his growth environment is not good, he can only be mediocre and degenerate all the time? "Mo Ming" grew up in such an environment, which is an objective problem. His ability can not change anything. However, Mo Ming does not think that this is the reason why a child chooses to be self indulgent. Environment only affects people, but the choice lies in people themselves. Although the former "Mo Ming" was sad, he also had incomparable conditions for ordinary practitioners. He could choose to work hard, but he did not. He was just willing to degenerate. For this false "sense of identity". This is the choice of "Mo Ming". For this sense of identity, he does not hesitate to be a dandy in other people''s eyes and mix with other family dandies. Yan Shaoan is different. Yan Shaoan is a real smart man! On the surface, this guy looks very good and dull, but in fact, he is a thief! He is also a dandy. He also plays tricks with the dandies of other families. However, he does not lick others like Mo Ming, nor does he serve as a gunshot for others in order to please the children of other families or for the so-called "sense of identity". Of course, there are reasons for his growth environment. His father is the head of the Yan family, and he is the most powerful person in Yunzhou city. As the young son of the Yan Family master, he naturally does not need the approval of others. But the key is that he has a rope in his heart. Others don''t know Yan Shaoan, but "Mo Ming" knows this product very well Or it''s Mo Ming now That sounds like a bit of a twist. Mo Ming has just come to FanJie. He has been busy with his own affairs for more than two months. Naturally, he has no time to understand others. It''s mainly the residual part of memory in this body. Through those memories, Mo Ming can learn something about Yan Shaoan. If the former "Mo Ming" was good at thinking, he would naturally understand and perhaps learn something from it. Unfortunately, he did not Yan Shaoan''s goods are different from other dandies. They seem to be full of dandies. They are heartless all day, and they are not much different from Mo Ming. But in fact, it looks like a mirror. He is a dandy, but not too much. If anyone thinks he can make use of him at will, he will probably end up in the end. Yan Shaoan is different from the previous "Mo Ming". The reason why "Mo Ming" didn''t work hard was that he had no talent and was affected by the external environment. Yan Shaoan is actually a very smart person. Through the memory of "Mo Ming" before, Mo Ming even felt that if Yan Shaoan could practice hard, his achievements would be even higher than Yan Qingming. What''s more, it''s smart to know when and what to do. For example, when Mo Ming went to the library for the first time after Mo Ming came to Yan''s house, several gangsters came over. At that time, Yan Shao''an knew that the other party was not good at coming, so he clearly came to find fault. Yan Shao''an is very clear that although he is the young son of the Yan Family master, others will not take the initiative to provoke him, but he also knows that his father will not interfere in his daily affairs! It''s impossible to say that the brain of a few teenagers has a little bit of trouble, but we have to work hard to put an end to it. Therefore, in the face of those little thugs who knew that the newcomers were not good at all, Yan Shaoan''s first reaction was to distance himself from Mo Ming and resolutely refused to speak to him, as if he had never known him. And those little gangsters didn''t really do anything to Yan Shaoan. Of course, Yan Shaoan is not the only one who knows this. Therefore, although Yan Shaoan is the youngest son of the Yan Family master, many people still look down on him, but they will not take the initiative to provoke him. Gradually, there is a tacit understanding between Yan Shaoan and the other children of Yan family. As long as Yan Shaoan doesn''t provoke others, others will not provoke him. But if he jumps out by himself, then Now some people in Yunzhou city say that the next head of Yan''s family may be Yan Qingming.One is that Yan Qingming is excellent enough. Although in terms of qualification, she can''t compare with Yan Qingcheng, the first genius girl of Yan family, but there is no second genius of Yan Family''s younger generation. Although the cultivation level is not high, as long as you have enough time, you will certainly be able to make great achievements in the future. The second is gender advantage. According to the principle, the future successor of a family should need comprehensive card quantity. The cultivation level is necessary, but the cultivation level is only the minimum requirement. Yan Qingcheng should be Yan Qingming''s most advantageous competitor. However, when discussing the position of the head of the family, few people will mention Yan Qingcheng, mainly because she is a woman Son. Generally speaking, the position of head of household is mostly held by men without any prejudice. The third is the advantage of identity and background. Yan Qingming is Yan Ping''s son, which can be said to be justified. At the beginning, Mo Ming thought it was the same. After all, Yan Qingming is now a potential stock, and there is still a lot of room for development in the future. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is a woman, and he is not a member of the Yan family. There are not many people in the Yan family who can compete with him. As for Yan Shaoan In fact, Yan Shaoan is a person with no sense of existence in Yan''s family. On the good side of the net, he can''t compare with his brother Yan Qingming. On the bad side, he can''t compare with Mo Ming, so he is in a very awkward situation. However, after carefully reading those memories, Mo Ming feels that if Yan Shaoan can practice hard, he is more suitable to be the future master of Yan family than Yan Qingming In fact, this product is not bad in cultivation and smart in itself. It is much better than Yan Qingming, a fool who only knows how to practice in private, but can''t even restrain his own emotions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 A child in his or her teens has never entered the society. He has always been growing up under the wings of his parents. He does not understand the cruelty of this society and the reality of the world. It is precisely because of this that he has not a sound soul and has not really grown up. If a person''s growth process is regarded as a process of continuous choice and advancement, there are too many roads in front of this person. Some people say: the process of growth is a process of constant selection. Mo Ming thinks that this sentence is very right. If a person wants to grow up and mature in his heart, he must make constant choices. There are too many roads in front of him. There are all kinds of consequences behind each road, and there is only one right choice, but! Pay attention to it, but! He''s just a teenager. What does he know? With so many roads in front of him, how does he know where to go? At this time, he needs other people''s guidance. To put it bluntly, it is the affirmation and encouragement of others. Only in this way can he know where to go. Normally speaking, there are only three ways for a teenager to be encouraged and affirmed: first, parents. 2¡¢ My peers. 3¡¢ In the mouth of others. Unfortunately, these three can not get the affirmation and encouragement that he needs for the former "Mo Ming", and he can only find it on his own initiative. That''s why I put up a bunch of punks from other families. But Yan Shaoan is not the same. In fact, Yan Shaoan has a good qualification. Although he is not willing to practice, he can be sure that if he is willing to practice hard, his achievements will never be worse than that of his brother. Moreover, it is not only in practice. In fact, if Yan Shaoan is willing to take the right path, his careful thinking can play a greater role if a patient sage is willing to guide him. Mo Ming believes that Yan Shaoan will be better than his brother. Comparatively speaking, his brother Yan Qingming in Mo Ming''s eyes has some but such feeling. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingming is the future successor of Yan family, but in Mo Ming''s eyes, in fact, there is a lot of water inside. For example, Yan Qingming is excellent enough, but in the family, he can only be regarded as the second person of the youth in terms of qualification, but in the eyes of Mo Ming, he really can not be ranked. Moreover, the matter of talent is very mysterious. He can influence the future of practitioners, but he can''t decide anything at all. In fact, in Mo Ming''s opinion, the reason why Yan Qingming can become a hot topic for future home owners is that he still has a gender advantage. In fact, there is a huge gap between Yan Qingming and Yan Qingcheng in many aspects. If Yan Qingcheng is a boy, Yan Qingming will not be the master of the house. For example, one''s own quality When choosing successors, many factions will give priority to the disciples with the strongest cultivation power. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this kind of thing. After all, only when the cultivation is strong enough can the people below be controlled. However, Mo Ming thinks that there are too many things more important than the realm of cultivation. For example, Yan Qingming, who always despises this and that, or is easily angry, will, in fact, give the position of the master of the house to such a person, and the Yan family will be in the middle for a long time to come. At least, there will be no big progress. Yan Qingming is just relying on himself as Yan Ping''s son, and inherits the position of the master of the family. On the contrary, Yan Shaoan is a person with no sense of existence in Yan''s family. Before, Mo Ming felt that, after carefully reading those memories, Mo Ming felt that if Yan Shaoan could practice hard, his achievements would be much higher than Yan Qingming Although Mo Ming has no prejudice against Yan Qingming, he still wants to say that Yan Qingming is really unusual and ordinary. On the contrary, Yan Shaoan is really smart. For example, what Mo Ming just said In fact, those documents are not important to Mo Ming. These people have offended him in the past. They are guilty. Today, after seeing the strength of Mo Ming, they are more afraid of him. As long as Mo Ming says a word, these people don''t dare to take chances. Those documents are just a form. The significance is to let these Yan''s children clearly understand the reality and know that it is he who is in charge of everything. They are just a group of sheep in front of him. And Mo Ming said those words, is not meaningless, today Yan Shaoan is to help him. Thanks to Yan Shao''an''s guidance, these people were able to collect so much money today. It can be said that the reason why they can collect so much money today is that Yan Shaoan has paved the way. According to the principle, half of the money should be distributed to Yan Shaoan. Unfortunately, he is not such a person. Money, of course, is the best thing to hold in your own hands. How can you share it with others? Before that, those Yan Family''s children also said that money is not flowing from the flood, so it is more difficult for him to earn some money.But there were other ways he could help the little boy. For example, what he said just now. Although Yan Shaoan is the young son of Yan Family master, he has no position in Yan family. In the eyes of his peers, this product is just a wanton person who lives at home with his father. He is the second dandy of Yan''s family. He has no real ability. He will only follow Mo Ming out of the family to make mischief. Because of his background, most of his peers will not take the initiative to provoke them, and Yan Shaoan is also very smart. He knows who can and who can''t, and will never provoke those who shouldn''t. In the eyes of the elders, this product How to describe Most of the family elders are not willing to, or don''t know how to describe this product. After all, the elders will not be like those children, and they will not have any problems if they do not take the initiative to provoke them. Generally speaking, Yan Shao''an is a taboo in the mouth of many family elders. It is not good for them or their owners or for the Yan family to discuss this product. Therefore, Yan Shaoan''s position in the Yan family has always been very embarrassing. He is clearly the son of the master of the Yan family. He should be as brilliant as Yan Qingming, but he does not. He is just a little dandy, and he is still a little dandy. Mo Ming said those words, in fact, to improve his status in the hearts of his peers. Today''s Mo Ming is different from the past. In other people''s eyes, the present Mo Ming is very powerful. Now, Mo Ming gives the writ to Yan Shaoan in front of everyone. You can imagine how Mo Ming trusted Yan Shaoan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 In fact, Yan Shaoan is not only smart, but also has been with Mo Ming for a long time. He thinks he knows something about "Mo Ming". Of course, this understanding may not be easy to use in today''s Mo Ming. However, in Yan''s family, Yan Shaoan may be the only one who has a good relationship with him except his father, stepmother and his elder sister. In fact, after Mo Ming settled in the body, many people around the body began to feel that he was very strange and did not understand him. However, Yan Shaoan was an exception. He seemed to have a natural affinity with him. He never tried to understand him as others did. However, he only said a few words with him, which made him almost grinding. Maybe this is what we call Tacit understanding For example, Mo Ming just said that, in fact, Mo Ming has its own deep meaning. He wants to help the goods. Although Yan Shaoan is the young son of Yan Family master, he has no position in Yan family. According to the truth, Yan Shaoan''s father is the head of the Yan family, the most powerful person in the Yan family, and also the most powerful person in the whole Yunzhou city. He doesn''t need to contact the dandies of other families just because of this. However, he is still a dandy who has no future, idles around all day and has no learning skills. In the eyes of his peers, this product is just a wanton person who lives at home with his father. He is the second dandy of Yan''s family. He has no real ability. He will only follow Mo Ming out of the family to make mischief. Because of his background, most of his peers will not take the initiative to provoke them, and Yan Shaoan is also very smart. He knows who can and who can''t, and will never provoke those who shouldn''t. In the eyes of the elders, this product How to describe Most of the family elders are not willing to, or don''t know how to describe this product. After all, the elders will not be like those children, and they will not have any problems if they do not take the initiative to provoke them. Generally speaking, Yan Shaoan is a taboo in the mouth of many family elders. It''s not to say how fierce or terrifying this product is. The main reason is that the condition of the goods is too special. Discussing this product is not good for themselves, for the owners of the Yan family, or for the Yan family. Therefore, Yan Shaoan''s position in the Yan family has always been very embarrassing. He is clearly the son of the master of the Yan family. He should be as brilliant as Yan Qingming, but he does not. He is just a little dandy, and he is still a little dandy. Mo Ming said those words, in fact, to improve his status in the hearts of his peers. In fact, Mo Ming''s current influence or his own status does not help Yan Shaoan in any substance, but he can help Yan Shaoan improve his status in the eyes of the third rate children of Yan family. Today''s Mo Ming is different from the past. In other people''s eyes, the present Mo Ming is very powerful. Now, Mo Ming gives the writ to Yan Shaoan in front of everyone. You can imagine how Mo Ming trusted Yan Shaoan. It is also that the elders may not care much about this, but for the third rate children of Yan family, they have to care. What are they doing here today? On the surface, I came to apologize to Mo Ming, but in fact, I came to flatter him. Now, of course, they don''t have to fawn. I don''t know that. I don''t need them to flatter me. Now they want only two things: first, let them go. Second, don''t offend him. Why don''t you offend Mo Ming? At least you can''t offend people you trust! In fact, at this time, these Yan''s children can see that the relationship between Yan Shaoan and Mo Ming is not simple. Before that, Mo Ming has been forcing them to pay money, but he never asked Yan Shaoan a dime. This is the gap. Yan Shaoan is also very clever. He can understand the meaning of Mo Ming''s words and cooperate with him very much. He shouts one brother at a time, which makes him more forced and makes others look up to him more. I believe that after today, these children of the Yan family will be more in awe of Yan Shaoan in the future. I still remember that those Yan''s third rate children could be brothers as soon as they heard Mo Ming say that they could give more money. They all worked hard to give money to them for the title of "brother". Everyone knows that there is moisture in it. What kind of friendship can be found in it? It''s just a title, but it''s enough for them to be superior when they''re away from home. Although it''s just a title piled up with money, it''s just such an illusory title that they won''t be bullied and despised by others. Seriously, this is also Mo Ming. If it is changed, Yan''s genius has no such appeal at all. After collecting the documents, Yan Shaoan raised his head and looked at Mo Ming: "brother Mo Ming, can we finish work?""Close?" Mo Ming squinted at him, then glanced at the other Yan Family''s children around him and said, "there are still a lot of work to be done. How can we say that work is finished?" As a result, as soon as the words came out, there was a sudden sound of air conditioning. Work? How nice of you to use the word "work"? They are not idiots. They only listen to Mo Ming''s saying, don''t they understand the meaning? What else can be said to be work? Of course, it''s money! Nima, you just received so much money, but now you still refuse to let us go? Now the most nervous is the rich children who have left their hands before. These people were the focus of the business of Mo Ming before. If it is said that they were forced to pay money before, the goods were openly robbing them of their money. They can''t imagine what would happen if Mo Ming was still staring at their wallet. However, Mo Ming is not so greedy. Now the hundred and ten people in front of the Ningxue pavilion have been divided into two groups by Mo Ming. One group is the rich children who have left a lot of money. They still have a lot of people in their hands and have borrowed a lot of money. With the help of Mo Ming, they have made a fortune. As a result, Mo Ming stole more than half of the money before it was covered with heat The other group was a group of people who had not left their hands before and were squeezed out of their wallets by Mo Ming. This group of people are really miserable. They are forced by Mo ming to borrow money from those vampires and borrow money again and again. The most terrible thing is the interest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Hear Mo Ming say "work" two words, at that time around ushered in a cool voice. All the children of Yan''s family were thrilled. Work? What kind of work? What kind of work can it be? What kind of work can be said from Mo Ming''s mouth? This NIMA is a fool and knows that Mo Ming''s job is to collect money! At that time, those Yan Family''s children around were not willing to. Just now, you forced us to pay for all kinds of coquettes and digging holes, and you collected so much money yourself, but now you still refuse to let us go? Do you want us to pay? Are you finished? Who is the most nervous person now? Of course, we should count the amount of money that has been written for Mo Ming before. We should assign half of the amount of repayment to the "rich people" of Mo Ming! These people are the focus of the business of Mo Ming before. If we say that Mo Ming forced them to pay for their money before, the goods were openly robbing them of their money. With the help of Mo Ming, these people made a lot of money, four times five times, and ten times more than ten times. It seems that they have made a lot of money today. What''s more, Mo Ming also helped them with the installment payment. The service was really considerate, especially the interest. After all this, they thought that Mo Ming was really united with them and was on their side. As a result Mo Ming first "discussed" the interest with them, and then Mo Ming asked them to leave Then, Mo Ming discussed with them about the amount of repayment, and then Mo Ming asked them to leave the general amount of repayment Now, Mo Ming even wants to ask them to raise money again. Wo Cao, this is so obvious that he has focused on the remaining half of the repayment amount, OK? At the beginning, many of them were wondering how they could be so greedy that they could only pay half of the amount of repayment. Shouldn''t it be that they should go all the way? Moreover, Mo Ming also has that ability. If Mo Ming said that he would take all their quota, they would not dare to say anything more even if they were dissatisfied. After all, Mo Ming''s strength is there, and now he is in front of Ningxue Pavilion. But Mo Ming didn''t do that. Because of this, they once thought that Mo Ming had a little conscience, but now they can''t help but withdraw that idea. They can''t imagine what would happen if Mo Ming was still staring at their wallet. Their wallets have been almost drained by Mo Ming, and they have borrowed a large amount of money. The two sums of money together can not be described as a small loss. They can not only recover their blood, but also make a lot of money. If Mo Ming really takes all the repayment amount and interest, it means that they not only send a lot of money to him today, but also help him to borrow a lot of money. When they pay back the money, they still have nothing to do with it. All the money goes directly into Mo Ming''s pocket. You said that you are so Those who keep a hand can''t stop it. The rich can''t cover their money. What''s the difference between this and those who don''t? However, Mo Ming is not so greedy. Now the hundred and ten people in front of the Ningxue pavilion have been divided into two groups by Mo Ming. One group is the rich children who have kept their hands before, while the other group is a group of people who have not kept their hands before and have been squeezed out of their wallets by Mo Ming. This group of people are really miserable. They are forced by Mo ming to borrow money from those vampires and borrow money again and again. The most terrible thing is the interest Mo Ming was amused at the sight of these people in a state of fear. Ha ha, these people are really afraid of their own pit, but in other words, are they really so terrible? In fact, how to say Really speaking, Mo Ming also felt that it was inappropriate for him to ask for money again and again. However, these people were all people who had offended themselves before! At that time, "Mo Ming" was weak and easy to bully. The children of Yan family often came to bully her. Some things came from themselves. They thought that Mo Ming was just a foreign name of Yan family. Even with Yan Ningxue''s support, they were naturally inferior to them. They have a innate sense of superiority in front of "Mo Ming". They think that "Mo Ming" is the moth of their family. Moreover, the former "Mo Ming" did not have any skills. He was a dandy outside Yan''s house, but he was a soft persimmon in Yan''s family. This is just part of it. Yan family is a big family. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is impossible for all of us to have the same idea. However, most of the remaining members are not good for the former "Mo Ming".As I said before, what teenagers crave most is the sense of identity of others. "Mo Ming" is like this. These third rate children of Yan family are also the same. In fact, this group of Yan Family''s third rate children are no different from the previous "Mo Ming". They are all the existence of a group of strong outside and middle-level cadres. They can''t raise their heads in front of those outstanding children of Yan family, so they can only make a sound in front of Mo Ming. They also need to please others, to kneel and lick others, to obtain peer recognition, how to obtain others'' recognition? We have to laugh at him and despise him like others. It''s not to say how Mo Ming is. It''s mainly in Yan''s family that they despise and despise him. This is a mainstream. Only when they despise and despise him can they keep up with this mainstream. They have no interest in "Mo Ming", and "Mo Ming" has no skills. They are cowardly and incompetent. They bully or despise him. They have no burden and can gain recognition from others. This is a pure profit business. Why not? Gradually, Mo Ming has become a street mouse like existence. In fact, compared with the harm caused by these people to Mo Ming, Mo Ming only wants them a little money today. Ha ha, seriously, such a group of people, this is also in the world, if this is in the heaven Ha ha, Mo Ming chased them all his life! Therefore, Mo Ming felt that he was already very good. He felt that he was generous and tolerant. But it doesn''t mean others think so. Mo Ming thinks that he is tolerant, but others think you are pit ah! In a word, these people are "double standard". They think that Mo Ming will be punished for their little money, but they don''t feel that they were very guilty when they bullied him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 These Yan Family''s third rate children had no good feelings for "Mo Ming". They had no hatred or hatred with him, but at the same time, they had nothing to do with him. For them, "Mo Ming" is a stranger living in their family. They eat and drink from their family, but they never make any contribution to their family. Why do they give "Mo Ming" a good face? In their opinion, even if they despise "Mo Ming", it is reasonable and should be. And Mo Ming should be ridiculed and despised by them! Of course, these are just their own thoughts. In fact, these people are just the third rate children of the younger generation of the Yan family. To put it bluntly, the lowest level Yan Family in the Yan family is higher than those in the lower class. These people have nothing to do with the core layer of the Yan family. To say that they can represent the Yan family is to look up to them. Moreover, Mo Ming was only taken care of by Yan Ningxue in Yan''s family. He never said "eat their food, drink their food". However, they don''t care at all. Children of this age can''t sit still as long as they are slightly provoked by some people who are interested in it. They just feel that the Yan family is their own home, and that if they are in the Yan family, they are in their own home. How to say that Seeing these people, Mo Ming can''t help but think of some young people in the heaven. Those young boys who always go to school all the time are interested in digital products such as mobile phones and computers. But some people are very funny. They want to buy a mobile phone with a price of 1000 yuan. They have to look back and forth for ten days and a half months. Fortunately, the configuration of various digital products such as mobile phones and computers are all very clear. They are all data emperors. I bought a mobile phone of a certain brand, but I suddenly changed my mind. I was afraid that others would insult my own model of mobile phone, or abuse my own brand of mobile phone. When I saw some posts that didn''t conform to my own will, I would catch up with them. Either I would chase others or I would make a mockery. It would be like they were the president and CEO of the mobile phone manufacturer There are also some people who have to hesitate for a long time to buy a car worth 100000 yuan, but they are familiar with all kinds of sports cars of various brands. When they see someone on the Internet saying that their favorite sports car is not good, they immediately blow up their hair, go barehanded and scold others online. These third rate children of Yan family are just like those people. Seeing that "Mo Ming" does not have the surname of Yan, has no blood of Yan family, and is a bit dandy, but grew up in Yan''s family and was spoiled by Yan Ningxue, they are dissatisfied. They feel that "Mo Ming" has taken advantage of their family by eating and drinking from their family. They have no good feelings for "Mo Ming". For them, bullying "Mo Ming" and disdaining "Mo Ming" will not have any psychological burden. In their eyes, making trouble for "Mo Ming" will only make them feel happy, and there is no so-called "conscience torture" What''s more, the most important thing is that "Mo Ming" doesn''t have any skills. In addition, he is cowardly. Although he is supported by Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, he doesn''t dare to say much even if he is bullied. Perhaps at the beginning, they would be a little nervous, afraid that they would be "Mo Ming" retaliation, but once or twice nothing happened, and their courage gradually began to fight. Bully or despise Mo Ming, they will not have psychological burden, do not have to worry about revenge, more importantly, they can also get the recognition of other peers around them, which is simply a business without loss, and it is the kind of business without any risk! Why not? Gradually, Mo Ming became like a street mouse. Why is it like? Because the reason why people beat mice is because rats can cause damage, and "unknown" Ha ha, but because he is easy to bully just a little bit! In fact, compared with the harm caused by these people to Mo Ming, Mo Ming only wants them a little money today. Ha ha, seriously, such a group of people, this is also in the world, if this is in the heaven Ha ha, Mo Ming chased them all his life! Therefore, Mo Ming felt that he was already very good. He felt that he was generous and tolerant. But it doesn''t mean others think so. Mo Ming thinks that he is tolerant, but others think you are pit ah! In a word, these people are "double standard". They think that Mo Ming will be punished for their little money, but they don''t feel that they were very guilty when they bullied him. This is the man! In fact, many people have a set of standards in their mind, which is not a standard for a certain thing, but a set of standards in front of all things and in all fields. But! Attention is "but"! The standard of normal people''s mind is used to restrain themselves, but these people are different. This set of standards is not used by them to restrict themselves, but they are used to measure others.If they don''t do things according to this standard, they will think that they will go beyond the standard. But when it''s their turn, they never follow the standard. This is the typical "double label"! However, generally speaking, people''s "double standard" is set by a standard on others. But these Yan''s third rate children are terrible. They have two standards in their heart, one is big and the other is small. They set small standards on others. If others exceed this standard, they think it is too much. At the same time, they use the standard to set themselves, even if they exceed the standard, they don''t think they are too much. For example, in the eyes of these Yan Family''s third rate children, bullying "Mo Ming" and disdaining "Mo Ming" should be! This is their inner standard for themselves. They should despise and ridicule "Mo Ming", and in their eyes, "Mo Ming" should be ridiculed and despised by them. However, when Mo Ming asked them for money, they thought that he was too much. According to the truth, they once bullied "Mo Ming". Mo Ming should pay back his teeth with his teeth, but he didn''t. He just asked for money from the other party, just a little bit of compensation that he deserved. He didn''t really hurt each other, nor did he put a knife around his neck to force him to pay. It can be said that Mo Ming has been very face saving. But even so, the third rate children of Yan family still feel that they are too ignorant It can be seen that "double standard" means a set of standards for two people, and these Yan''s third rate children use two sets of standards for two people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 In fact, these Yan''s third rate children are "double standard", which is to praise their moral character. Mo Ming compared these people with those double label keyboard swordsmen in heaven. In fact, these third rate children of Yan family are much more terrible and hateful than those double label keyboard warriors. In fact, the so-called "double standard" does not mean that a person has two sets of standards in his mind, but that he uses a standard set to cover two people at the same time. They have a line in their heart. They don''t use this line to restrict themselves, but use this line to measure others. Once they see someone crossing the line, they rush up and scold others like a madman. But when it''s their turn, they don''t even fart, and even lower themselves to the moral high ground. Let''s take the most common example of watching Urban TV series. When the heroine and a man fall in love, they encounter some difficulties. At this time, the man helps the heroine solve the difficulties. After that, men and women break up because of some things. At this time, if you open the video barrage, you will find that a group of keyboard men jump out and accuse the heroine of using the man and throwing it away In fact, there is nothing wrong with this book. After all, TV plays are TV dramas. From the perspective of God, they really have some meaning. But the fact is that urban TV dramas like that describe real life. Although there are exaggerations and other aspects that do not conform to reality, the environmental laws still need to be set according to reality. In real life, there is no so-called "God''s perspective". One can stand in the present and overlook his past, but he can not see his future. What hasn''t happened is unpredictable. The leading actor and heroine can''t predict the future, what will happen in their future and what will happen to their future life. And those keyboard warriors who shoot bullet screen are just standing in the perspective of God, relying on themselves to know the end and overlooking others. To say the least, it''s nothing. After all, everyone has his own state of mind. Not everyone''s thoughts are so detailed and deep. Some people like to make some seemingly reasonable but actually funny remarks that can''t stand careful consideration. What makes people angry is that these people stand on the moral commanding height in the video barrage and criticize this and that, but what about themselves? What role do they play in real life? What kind of choices would they make if those things were really on them? Speaking of it, such a double standard party is already terrible enough, but these third rate sons of Yan family are even more terrible. People''s double standard party is a standard that is not allowed to be crossed by others, but allowed to be crossed by itself. But these Yan''s third-rate children have two standards in their hearts: one is big and the other is small. They set small standards on others, and they are not allowed to cross them. Once others cross the border, they will be unhappy with others. They think this is too much. At the same time, they also use big, loose standards on themselves, and even if they exceed their own set of loose standards, they don''t think they are too much. For example, in the eyes of these Yan Family''s third rate children, bullying "Mo Ming" and disdaining "Mo Ming" should be! This is their inner standard for themselves. In their eyes, they should despise and ridicule "Mo Ming", and in their eyes, "Mo Ming" should be ridiculed and despised by them. However, when Mo Ming asked them for money, they thought that he was too much. According to the truth, they once bullied "Mo Ming". Mo Ming should pay back his teeth with his teeth, but he didn''t. He just asked for money from the other party, just a little bit of compensation that he deserved. He didn''t really hurt each other, nor did he put a knife around his neck to force him to pay. It can be said that Mo Ming has been very face saving. But even so, the third rate children of Yan family still feel that they are too ignorant Now I know why Mo Ming thinks these Yan''s children are even more hateful. The "double standard" means a set of standards for two people, and these Yan Family''s third rate children are two sets of standards for two people! These people are not as good as those double label party keyboard man on the network! In fact, there are some reasons for this. In Yan''s family, "Mo Ming" is a kind of wind vane, a mainstream, and is not limited to the mainstream among young people. However, this kind of mainstream wind vane is not a good mainstream wind vane In Yan''s family, if you insult and despise "Mo Ming", it''s understandable. Moreover, in Yan''s family, it''s a kind of normal thinking logic, and there''s no problem for you to do so. If you can really talk with other Yan''s children, you will be recognized by others! In fact, it sounds awkward at first. It is obviously irrelevant. But when you chat with others, you despise them, but you can gain recognition from others. This is really a distorted psychology.The fact is more than that, if you have bullied "Mo Ming" in public before, you will be treated as a hero by others. These things are really distorted. But that''s the truth I don''t know why, in the Yan family, bullying "Mo Ming" is like a wave of rhythm that will never subside. He has been very unpopular in the Yan family. In Mo Ming''s previous novels, there are actually many leading characters who have not been treated by people around since childhood. Some of them are because they are not pleasant and have a bad character. Some are because they are not as good as others, so others think they are different. When I read those novels before, Mo Ming thought it was very wrong. No matter how different a person is, it is impossible for everyone to despise him. Because human nature is a very complex and contradictory thing, not a complete emotion, it will not completely hate, nor completely like. The reason for saying "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds" is actually a similar meaning. In nature, human beings are a very special species. They not only gather to live and talk with others, but also can''t completely open their minds to others and keep consistent with others. It''s normal that you can''t have the same likes and dislikes as others. Moreover, human beings have their own thoughts. If one person says to go east, there must be different voices in the crowd. At least some people will question why they go east instead of West? Not everyone is willing to accept the leadership of others, and there will always be a few who will not accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 I don''t know why, in the Yan family, bullying "Mo Ming" is like a wave of rhythm that will never subside. He has been very unpopular in the Yan family. The whole Yan family, all people despise "Mo Ming", despise "Mo Ming" as the mainstream rhythm. This is not counted, the most terrible is that all people can bully "Mo Ming" as heroes! Heroes, who are they? It is not only a person with strong power and resourcefulness, but also a man of noble morality. Those who have made great contributions to the world deserve this title! But these Yan Family people take "can bully Mo Ming" as heroes, how twisted psychology and how twisted human nature can do it? To tell you the truth, this is that Mo Ming usually reads many novels in heaven. He has a certain resistance to the protagonists who have been bullied by their families since childhood. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will not be able to stand these broken things. In Mo Ming''s previous novels, there are actually many leading characters who have not been treated by people around since childhood. Some of them are because the protagonists themselves are not pleasant and have a bad character. They are like everyone owes him money all day long, while others think that they are different because they are not as good as others. To tell you the truth, the former one doesn''t matter. Human beings are originally social creatures. Who do you mean to show by holding a face all day? If you really don''t like to get along with people, you can move away by yourself and don''t live in groups. But you live with someone else, and you''re holding your face all day long, so you share a room with you and others. As a result, that person is cold all day long, and how much money he owes to you. If you talk to you, it''s like asking for debts. Who can be comfortable with that? You give others a cold face, why do others give you a face? You give others a cold face, but also blame others for being bad with you, think others are snobbish, do you think you were kicked in the head by a donkey? Or is it in your head? Or is the brain kicked into the water by the donkey, and then the brain water? The key is the latter. When I read those novels before, Mo Ming thought it was very wrong. No matter how different a person is, it is impossible to be despised and alienated by all people. Because human nature is a very complex and contradictory thing, not a complete emotion, it will not completely hate, nor completely like. The reason for saying "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds" is actually a similar meaning. In nature, human beings are a very special species. They not only gather to live and talk with others, but also can''t completely open their minds to others and keep consistent with others. It''s normal that you can''t have the same likes and dislikes as others. Moreover, human beings have their own thoughts. If one person says to go east, there must be different voices in the crowd. At least some people will question why they go east instead of West? Not everyone is willing to accept the leadership of others, and there will always be a few who will not accept it. You say you want to alienate others, why do others want to listen to you? If there are common interests, it is good to say that in order to seek common interests, we should unite the front. If there are no common interests, the contradiction between different views among people is particularly obvious. If the protagonist is a person in the palace, it can be said that he is like a prince or a prince. After all, there is a saying called "the most merciless emperor''s home". The emperor''s house is different from ordinary people''s family, and even more different from those big families of cultivation. The royal family is not only a family, but also has its mission. Since it is called the "royal family", it is naturally responsible for the stability and harmony within the territory, but also for educating the people. The responsibility of the royal family is far beyond that of the common people who only care about the cultivation of noble families or ordinary families. However, for the royal family, the greater the responsibility, the greater the power. The most special existence, the emperor, has become what everyone is eager for. In order to ensure the continuity of the royal blood and ensure that there will be no accident in this process, leading to the embarrassing situation of interruption of the Royal inheritance, the general emperor can not have only one or two children like the ordinary family, and those who are emperors, even if they have 20 or 30 children, are normal. But there is only one emperor, so it is very likely that the descendants of those emperors will not like each other and suppress each other as depicted in those novels. In the ordinary family, or family, this kind of thing also has, but can''t really be so serious. What''s more, these things, at most, are self defeating and suppressing each other. They can''t be like Mo Ming, like a rat crossing the street and everyone yelling at each other. It is understandable that such a thing happened in the house of the emperor. But some small families are also like this, which is very puzzling, how bitter is the protagonist? Did the whole family have a grudge against him? Seriously, such a person can''t even have a good relationship with his family. How can he have a good relationship with others in the future?It''s like a person who can''t even pass the college entrance examination, but you ask him to skip the grade for postgraduate examination. Is it possible? Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that some families can''t happen. The main reason is that the probability of this kind of family is too small, and it can''t be as serious as the previous "Muming". Even the whole family has taken contempt and contempt for him as the mainstream trend. If you show your concern or praise in front of others, you will be regarded as an alien. To be honest, the situation of "Mo Ming" is very rare, and there is a reason for this. Although it seems that "Mo Ming" is similar to the protagonists in those novels, there are still some differences. The reason why Mo Ming is not treated by others is not only because of his talent, but also because of many factors. First of all, there is the problem of birth. Yan family is a family, and Mo Ming is not surnamed Yan, but he grew up in Yan family, which inevitably makes people uncomfortable. Secondly, it''s about talent. You eat and drink in the Yan family, but you don''t have any talent. In practice, you don''t achieve anything. It means that you can''t contribute anything to the Yan family. Aren''t you a moth? Then there is his own problem. If you are not from a good family background and have poor talent, you are still strong outside but hard at work. Who would like to see you pretend to be a wolf? Last but not least, there is a rhythm behind this! Yan Ping played an important role in this. Yan Bu despises Mo Ming''s father. He loves his house and loves him. He hates his house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 In the novels that Mo Ming had read before when he was in heaven, most of the protagonists were unpopular from childhood. Some of them were because the protagonists were too isolated to be accepted by others. Some were because the main characters'' own talents were too poor and were regarded as different by others. But, how to say A novel is a novel after all, and this kind of thing will not appear in reality. Because people themselves can not always unite as one, it is almost impossible to say that there is no one around him who wants to see him. Why "almost"? Because it is not impossible to really appear, but the probability of such a situation is too small. Like "Mo Ming" This kind of situation of "obscurity" is really rare, but it is not totally impossible. As long as there are many factors, chance and coincidence together, it is possible to produce such a twisted and strange situation. The key depends on the probability of these factors coming together. Moreover, although it is also unpopular, Mo Ming is actually different from the protagonists in those novels. His situation is the result of many factors, including but not limited to those depicted in the novel. The first is the origin of "Mo Ming" Yan family is a family, and Mo Ming is not surnamed Yan, but he grew up in Yan family, which inevitably makes people uncomfortable. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. You might as well regard the Yan family as an ordinary family with three members. They are very happy. However, Mo Ming is a relative with a foreign family name who has no blood relationship with them. As a result, one day, the relative''s parents brought him to this family and grew up in this family. I''m afraid that normal people should have a little bit of emotion towards this "foreign guest". It''s normal to look down on, despise and so on Secondly, the talent and qualification of "Mo Ming" Practitioners are no more than ordinary people in the secular world. Although they are all human beings, there are still equal levels between them. For example, some practitioners naturally feel superior to ordinary people when they are faced with worldly mortals. There are too many examples. The reason is that the monks have mastered the powerful power, which enables them to transcend the legal restrictions in the secular world. This power is not only the difference between practitioners and ordinary people, but also the essence of practitioners. It is precisely for this reason that there is a very strange concept among the practitioners now: everything depends on practice! You have high talent, you have more resources, you have a strong backing, you are a bull! If you have poor talent, no resources, and no one behind you, you deserve to be looked down upon, just like passers-by on the street look down on beggars This, really can''t say Mo Ming thinks that the cultivators of this era are too utilitarian and too naive. they are just like a teenager, who gets some strange toy, and then goes to the students to boast about it. If you have the same toys, you will be bullish. If you don''t, he will look down on you And the situation of "Mo Ming" is more than that. Because of his poor talent, he has no talent in cultivation, which directly shows that he can not make any great contribution to the Yan Family in the future. In the eyes of Yan''s family, "Mo Ming" is basically a moth Maybe the word "moth" is a bit hurtful, but in the eyes of other Yan Family teenagers, it is Then there is his own problem, you are not born well, poor talent is even if, at most, other peers look down on it. However, you are still strong outside, and you are bullied in your family, but you run out to throw aspersions on ordinary people in Yunzhou city. What is this? This is bullying! You play big tail wolf outside every day. Who would like to see you pretend to be a wolf? In the eyes of bad children, you even run out to bully others after being bullied, that means you are useless! It means you are! That means you are a total waste! In the eyes of good children, if you run out to bully others after being bullied, it is even more intolerable. You are obviously bullying. People on both sides do not want to see "Mo Ming" As a direct result, almost all of the younger generation of Yan family don''t like this product. Of course, in fact, these are not big things. Although there are many factors, they are only secondary and have limited influence. At most, it is to make peers dissatisfied with "ignorance". The most important reason for Mo ming to become the "street mouse" of Yan''s family is that some people deliberately bring rhythm behind it! "With rhythm" this kind of thing is really annoying! It''s obvious that the big thing is that those who are fed up every day and have nothing to do stir up the flames and just make things big. In the past, when Mo Ming was watching people''s live broadcast in heaven, he often saw those who were free to make a provocative remark. As a result, a barrage of bullets followed the rhythm.For example, there is a man in the studio of a beautiful woman anchor, and then immediately there will be some disrespectful words such as "get out of the way", "change people", "salty pig''s hands" in the studio, just as if they were given green hats. This is a kind of rhythm. For example, some people will deliberately mention some things about anchor B in the live room of anchor a, and their words are very rude. Then, many similar barrages will appear immediately. As a result, the fans of anchor B will scold anchor a It''s also rhythmic. It''s all small things, big things too! Mo Ming remembers that in the third Ghost War between Jiutian and Jiuyou, the vitality of Tianjie was greatly damaged, and the backbone''s fighting power was completely lost. He was unable to deal with the Jiuyou forces that were about to fight back. At that time, after several days and nights of discussion in the core of the heaven, a decision had to be made that shocked the whole heaven. In special times, it is normal for special cases to be handled specially. As a result, some people began to spread public opinion, stir up the flames, carry out blind propaganda, and cause an upsurge of protest. As a result, the Tianting, which had already suffered serious losses in combat effectiveness, had to allocate an additional part of its strength to enforce the resolution. What''s more terrible is that it directly disrupted the deployment of the various plans of the heavenly court. During the war, it was slow and slow, which affected the situation of the war to a certain extent. Fortunately, the whole body retreated in the last nine days, so that there could be later development. After that, when Tianting decided to change the times, a group of people came out of nowhere to stir up the flames, obstruct the resolution and protest against the change. Therefore, Mo Ming has always been very disgusted with this kind of blind people with rhythm. In the past, even in the heaven, he met another fool with rhythm in the world, and this time the rhythm has been brought to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. What he hates most in his life are those people who are blind with their eyes closed and have no brain, and those who are open-minded and full of malicious rhythms! After all, he didn''t even think of the rhythm of the former. However, the latter is not the same. Mo Ming can''t understand this kind of person''s thinking. What do you mean? You are there with rhythm, how can you make money? Mo Ming has always felt that this kind of person is not the so-called "fear that the world is not chaotic", this kind of person is clearly a kind of immoral, no bottom line existence! Maybe they are just not satisfied with a certain person, a certain thing, or a certain resolution, or they are born with a bad heart. They may also be people who can''t see others well and try their best to destroy others when they see them well There are too many such people in reality. They can''t even count them. Don''t look at the ordinary people who are five or six. At that time, I don''t know what to change. Don''t think that such people are villains, which are not worth mentioning. In fact, such people are the ant nests under the embankment of thousands of miles. They seem small, but they can really destroy the long dike built by the painstaking efforts of others! Mo Ming said this sentence is absolutely not sensational. The rhythm in the live broadcasting circle is still small. If the rhythm is really big, it will have unimaginable consequences! Mo Ming remembers that in the third Ghost War between Jiutian and Jiuyou, the vitality of Tianjie was greatly damaged, and the backbone''s fighting power was completely lost. He was unable to deal with the Jiuyou forces that were about to fight back. At that time, after several days and nights of discussion in the core of the heaven, a decision had to be made that shocked the whole heaven. In special times, it is normal for special cases to be handled specially. As a result, some people began to spread public opinion, stir up the flames, carry out blind propaganda, and cause an upsurge of protest. As a result, the Tianting, which had already suffered serious losses in combat effectiveness, had to allocate an additional part of its strength to enforce the resolution. What''s more terrible is that it directly disrupted the deployment of the various plans of the heavenly court. During the war, it was slow and slow, which affected the situation of the war to a certain extent. Fortunately, the whole body retreated in the last nine days, so that there could be later development. You think it''s over? No, the master of rhythm never stops! A vicious man will never let go of his malice! In that war, although the heavenly court retreated completely, the losses were very serious. It was urgent to recuperate and reestablish the order of heaven and earth. After reflecting on the pre war era, Tianting decided to change the times. As a result, a group of people came out of nowhere to stir up the flames, obstruct the resolution and protest against the change. Changes in the times are bound to occur, backward will be beaten, other forces are changing, are developing, if you do not change, doomed to be eliminated by the times. Although there will be pain in this kind of change, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the progress of the times. In the long run, change is the only way out. Only in this way can we be invincible when the new trend comes. And this kind of person knows to follow others with their eyes closed. They not only call themselves, but also instigate others to join. This is disgusting! Therefore, Mo Ming has always been very disgusted with this kind of blind people with rhythm. In the past, even in the heaven, he met another fool with rhythm in the world, and this time the rhythm has been brought to him! If it''s not Yan Ping who takes the lead in doing things, how can those people below be so attentive to a little "Mo Ming"? Yes, indeed, the former "Mo Ming" had no blood relationship with them! Yes, indeed, the former "Mo Ming" character is cowardly and incompetent, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, strong outside but working in the middle, without any skill! Yes, indeed, the former "Mo Ming" didn''t have any talent in training, and his own constitution was poor. He would not have achieved much at all. He could only be a rice worm of Yan Family! ¡­¡­ But what about all these reasons? "Mo Ming" is a child, a teenager, these things seem to be understandable on him, who would be idle all day and put his mind on him? Nest grass, don''t we have to practice everyday? Don''t we have to live every day? Do you want to eat or drink? In the world of mortals, everyone has his own life. Who will be idle and stare at your movement? Do you think you are a traffic star? So many people stare at your microblog 24 hours a day. They want to see what time you get up in the morning, brush your teeth, wash your face, eat what you eat at noon, what do you do in the morning, what you eat at noon, what you do in the afternoon, what you eat in the evening, and what you do in the evening? Come on, are you just a kid, or a 14-year-old kid who doesn''t understand shit!Why do people pay attention to you when they are idle? Even if you''re a street mouse, it''s not who wants to beat you every day when you''re idle, OK? When you cross the street once and twice, no one will pay attention to you when you cross the street for the third time, OK? People have other people''s life, who is special? It is not idle all day long. When I see you once or twice, who seldom see you for the third time? Normally speaking, it is impossible for a situation like "Mo Ming" to cause so much public anger in the Yan family, unless he puts green hats on all the Yan Family overnight Therefore, such a situation as "Mo Ming" is "abnormal"! It''s not that only by standing on the opposite side of everyone can you become a public enemy. If you stand behind everyone and drag everyone''s hind legs, you will also become a public enemy! Yan uneven in the back with rhythm, with too much! It''s easy for ordinary people to bring rhythm. It''s enough to say something that can hold people''s hearts at an appropriate time. Naturally, there are a group of brainless people chasing the top rhythm. Not to mention a person like Yan Ping, he wants to do something is too simple. For example, the rule that "Mo Ming" is not allowed to go through the main entrance. Yan Ping doesn''t even need to show up at all. As long as he asks someone to pass on a word, or a little hint is enough. Naturally, someone will implement it, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. Yan is not afraid that Yan Ningxue will pursue him. He is not afraid of it! Originally this matter son is an unwritten regulation, even if Yan Ningxue knew that he did, also can''t how. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 How can Yan family be regarded as a big family? Although it is not as big as those legendary hermit families and heirloom families, it is enough to prove its strength and power to be able to stand firmly in a huge city. It''s not without a reason to be able to develop to this point. There are many Yan family members, and there are many people in Yan''s house in Yunzhou city? "Mo Ming" is just a 14-year-old child. Even if he is a bit dandy, he can not attract so many people''s "special attention". Those who say that there is nothing to boost the flames behind this are not credible at all! Such a situation as "Mo Ming" is "abnormal"! Obviously, there is a man with great energy who is rejecting Mo Ming and wants him to be the target of public criticism. You know, it doesn''t mean that only standing on the opposite side of all people will become a public enemy. If you stand behind everyone and drag everyone''s hind legs, you will also become a public enemy! This person doesn''t have to guess at all. It''s obvious that Yan is unfair. He loves his house and hates his house. Isn''t he used to look down on his father and dislike him? But now, Mo Ming''s father has been in Yan''s family for many years. It has become a foregone conclusion. He can''t change anything at all. Therefore, he aims at "Mo Ming", which is actually putting pressure on his father. Yan uneven in the back with rhythm, with really powerful! It''s easy for ordinary people to bring rhythm. It''s enough to say something that can hold people''s hearts at an appropriate time. Naturally, there are a group of brainless people chasing the top rhythm. Not to mention a person like Yan Ping, he wants to do something is too simple. For example, the rule that "Mo Ming" is not allowed to go through the main entrance. Yan Ping doesn''t even need to show up at all. As long as he asks someone to pass on a word, or a little hint is enough. Naturally, someone will implement it, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. Yan is not afraid that Yan Ningxue will pursue him. He is not afraid of it! Originally this matter son is an unwritten regulation, even if Yan Ningxue knew that he did, also can''t how. What is the unwritten rule? There is no evidence at all, no literal or formal oral orders. Don''t say that door dare not say more, even if that door said, what? Yan pingda can say that he did not give such a command, Yan Ningxue can take him how? After all, this is related to the owner of the house. If you want to check it, you have to produce evidence. However, he just doesn''t leave any evidence to prove that he has given orders. To say the least, what if you find the evidence? What can you do to him as a housekeeper? Who is the owner? He was the head of the family, the discursor of the Yan family, and the most powerful person in Yunzhou city. This was the decision made by the previous generation of family owners after careful consideration. The purpose was to integrate the Yan Family and lead the Yan family to continue its development. Not only power and status, but also responsibility! Do you want to abdicate him as a householder for such a small incident? Is this possible? It''s like killing an elephant with a sesame seed in your hand. It''s impossible! So he is not afraid of injustice! It is also because he is not afraid, so he will continue to do so, such a rhythm, Yan Buping with too much! Originally, "Mo Ming" was unpopular among the younger generation of the Yan family. As a result, he was often made so difficult by Yan Ping. What would people think? In the eyes of outsiders, you "Mo Ming" is the enemy of Yan injustice, the head of Yan Family! Who dares to treat you "inexplicably" well, does not that mean standing on the opposite side of Yan uneven? Yan Ningxue is respected and influential. In addition, she is Yan Ping''s youngest sister and the father''s younger daughter. Although she can''t move Yan Ping, she can''t move her at all. Naturally, Yan Qingcheng has Yan Ningxue on it. In addition, she is the first genius of the younger generation of Yan family. This is not only the apple of Yan Family''s eye, but also the future of Yan Family! She is not the ancestor of Yan family, but Yan family should offer her as ancestor! Even if you are the owner of Yan family who wants to move her, you also get the name zhengyanshun! Moreover, if Yan Ping is smart enough, you''d better not provoke Yan Qingcheng, or he will end up being beaten by his son! In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng has always been cold, but Mo Ming knows that his cheap sister is very careful! You either don''t provoke her, or you sincerely apologize to her and say that you will make a change, otherwise Ha ha, wait for death! Last time, that door was a living example. Although such a family has its own cultivation, its main life goal is not practice. In fact, they hope to accumulate some property and live a better life.As for practice, it''s just an accessory of life. And Yan Qingcheng is more ruthless, direct deduction money! If you don''t give them money for months in a row, it will make them feel much worse than beating them up. Yan Qingcheng is like this, don''t let me see you unhappy, if you let me see you unhappy, you wait to die! To tell you the truth, even if Mo Ming doesn''t beat Yan Qingming today, Yan Qingming will not be able to hop around for a few days. Let alone Mo Ming, he can''t enter Nanling mansion. Even without Mo Ming, Yan Qingming can''t enter Nanling mansion. Yan Ping is determined to marry Yan Qingcheng, which makes Yan Qingcheng very dissatisfied. After that, he also wants to ask Yan Qingcheng to give his son the recommended quota for entering Nanling mansion. Ha ha, what a dream? In the younger generation of Yan''s family, it''s too simple for Yan Qingcheng to want to engage in! What about Yan Qingming? What about the son of Yan''s family leader? If you want to beat you, don''t you still get close to him? Don''t say that you have to be good next to the son of the master. Your father, Yan, is coming. You have to stand and watch you get beaten?! Provoking Yan Qingcheng is similar to provoking the abbot of Shaolin Temple If I can''t beat you, I''ll beat your son and your daughter! The first second said to beat you, the next second will throw you to the martial arts arena, think you can''t get down! Therefore, few people in Yan Family dare to move Yan Qingcheng. After all, they are people with children and women But other people are different. They have neither the status of Yan Ningxue nor the strength of Yan Qingcheng. They don''t want to stand opposite to the head of Yan''s family casually. Otherwise, it will only be them who are in bad luck. You are a son of Yan family who can''t get along with the head of Yan family. It''s no different from beating Mo Ming in front of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng in front of Ningxue Pavilion. Are you just looking for death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Yan Ping is the master of Yan family, the leader of Yan family, and the most powerful person. From a certain point of view, Yan bui really represents the will of the whole Yan family. it may be a little inappropriate to say so, as if Yan Yan was the one who has the final say. But in fact, that''s the truth. The Yan family is, in the final analysis, a family of cultivation. Even if there is an ordinary family, there is a person to talk about, let alone such a big force. Such a big force can exist up to now, its internal must contain various functions, and these functions can not be separated from the scheduling of a core figure - the master! If the Yan family is compared to a group of lions, then Yan uneven is the leader of the group. Therefore, no matter how harmonious the Yan family is and how the dishes are cooked, Yan Ping, the master of the house, is still the master of the house. Everyone should turn around him. What kind of rhythm he wants to bring, he doesn''t even need to show up by himself. He just needs a hint, and naturally someone will do it well. It is reasonable to say that "the children of a big family are actually better than the children of ordinary families". Let''s not say anything else, just the attitude towards "Mo Ming". If there is no Yan injustice to add fuel to the flames, it is nothing, but after having the "unwritten" provisions, many people''s attitude towards "ignorance" has changed. Although the former "Mo Ming" was a dandy, he was only a teenager after all, and could not have any great hatred with others. But even so, some people in Yan''s family are still very unfriendly to "Mo Ming", while most of the rest are ostracized and alienated. This is a very strange phenomenon, but if you contact the attitude of Yan Ping above, you can think of it. Not everyone has a grudge against "Mo Ming", but no one is willing to stand opposite to the Yan Family leader. Of course, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are the exceptions. Yan Ningxue needless to say, she is mo Ming''s stepmother, Mo Ming is her play small with big, although not her own mother and son, but more than her own, and its status in the Yan Family respected incomparably, even if Yan uneven also want to respect her three points. It''s mainly Yan Qingcheng, whose situation is quite special. Yan Qingcheng has always been relatively indifferent, but in fact, all discerning people can see that Yan Qingcheng is very protective of Mo Ming. In fact, according to the truth, Yan Ping, the head of a family, wants to make everyone is very simple and can be unscrupulous. In fact, at the beginning, there were people of the same age who sympathized with "Mo Ming", but when someone found out that these people who sympathized with "Mo Ming" would also have bad luck, gradually, no one would sympathize with him. Needless to say, this kind of disgusting thing must be done by Yan bui. In order to make "Mo Ming" unlucky and put pressure on his father, Yan Ping really did everything. However, Yan Qingcheng is the only exception. Even if you know that Yan Qingcheng is very good to Mo Ming, Yan Ping will not target Yan Qingcheng. Not only because Yan Qingcheng is the apple of Yan Ningxue''s eye, but more importantly, because of Yan Qingcheng''s character! In Yan''s family, Yan Ping is the head of the family. It''s too simple for him to want to be involved. Similarly, Yan Qingcheng is the first genius of the younger generation. In the younger generation of Yan family, it''s too easy for her to get involved with anyone! What about Yan Qingming? What about the son of Yan''s family leader? If you want to beat you, don''t you still get close to him? Don''t say that you have to be good next to the son of the master. Your father, Yan, is coming. You have to stand and watch you get beaten?! Provoking Yan Qingcheng is almost the same as provoking the "abbot of Shaolin Temple". If you can''t beat you, you can beat your son and your daughter! You''re not afraid, but is your son not? Is your daughter afraid? The first second said to beat you, the next second will throw you to the martial arts arena, think you can''t get down! Therefore, no one in Yan Family dare to move Yan Qingcheng. After all, they are people with children and women. If you make her unhappy, she will make your son and your daughter unhappy! But other people are different. They have neither the status of Yan Ningxue nor the strength of Yan Qingcheng. They don''t want to stand opposite to the head of Yan''s family casually. Otherwise, it will only be them who are in bad luck. You are a son of Yan family who can''t get along with the head of Yan family. It''s no different from beating Mo Ming in front of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng in front of Ningxue Pavilion. Are you just looking for death? If it was not for Yan Ping who helped the trouble, "Mo Ming" was also unpopular, but at most he was bullied by the third rate children of Yan''s family and despised by a small number of second-class children. It''s absolutely impossible to make it like this. Except for his own family, almost no one can look up to him! It is not to say what happened to the first-class and second-rate children of the Yan family, but mainly because the Yan family is a big Yunzhou family. The real outstanding children of this family are somewhat arrogant, and may not show it at ordinary times. But who dares to say that they do not have the feeling of contempt for others?Even Yan Qingcheng, who dares to say that she does not have that kind of lofty mind in mind? It''s true that this kind of arrogance can make others feel uncomfortable sometimes. However, it is precisely because of their lofty attitude that they don''t do disgusting things that seem meaningless. For example, at present, those who often come out to fight against "Mo Ming" are a lot of idle children. Those first-class children seldom jump out. They don''t care to have anything to do with "Mo Ming". In their eyes, "Mo Ming" is a stranger at all. It has nothing to do with them. No matter how humiliating and bullying you are, what does it have to do with them? They are devoted to practice and will not put their mind elsewhere. The most typical example is Yan Qingcheng, who grew up with "Mo Ming" since childhood. According to the truth, such a pair of sister and brother who have been together for nearly ten years should be excellent. Even if there is no blood relationship between them, but this emotion from small to large is enough to cover up this layer of regret. In the past ten years, it is enough to make a pair of brothers and sisters who are not related by blood more than their own brothers and sisters! However, the fact is that Yan Qingcheng has been acting very Can''t say very indifferent, is very indifferent, very passive that kind of feeling! If Mo Ming doesn''t look for her, she will never look for him If Mo Ming doesn''t talk to her, she will never talk to him In fact, this is quite strange. No one believes it. After all, they are brothers and sisters who have been together for nearly ten years. How can they be so unfamiliar? But that''s the truth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 In the novels that Mo Ming read before, there are often descriptions of the outstanding children of the big family and the excellent disciples of the gate school. If you look carefully, you will find that a considerable number of people have such a label - Qinggao! Some people may be more obscure, with a smile on their faces and a kind look, but in fact, these people are indifferent. They smile at everyone, but they smile politely to everyone, not out of sincerity. Maybe they smile at you kindly on the face, but despise you in the heart. But some people will show their arrogance, which is different from the arrogance of some people. They are much more restrained and will not provoke others and stir up disputes like those people. Generally, if other people do not take the initiative to provoke them, they will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Even if they stand in the crowd, they will appear very isolated, as if they have been in two different worlds with others. In fact, this kind of description is very well founded, which is the reality. People also have high capital. After all, these people are basically from well-known families, and they are good enough. Although they are not necessarily the top one, they are enough to make many people look up to them. Don''t say anything else, just say Yan Qingcheng! The younger generation of Yan family is the first genius. She may not be as good as some young people in their twenties and thirties in terms of cultivation realm. However, in terms of talent, there are few young people in the Yan family who can compare with them, and no one in their peers can compare with them. Even Mo Ming''s evaluation of her is: the cultivation talent is abnormal! It''s enough to have background and talent, isn''t it? Who dares to say that she does not have that kind of lofty mind in her heart? But, how to say It can''t be said that this kind of lofty is right or wrong, because this is the emotion of others, and he has not done anything to others. But this arrogant attitude can make others feel uncomfortable. However, this is not all a bad thing, because it is their kind of noble, so they will not do those seemingly meaningless disgusting things. For example, at present, those who often come out to fight against "Mo Ming" are a lot of idle children. Those first-class children seldom jump out. They don''t care to have anything to do with "Mo Ming". In their eyes, "Mo Ming" is a stranger at all. It has nothing to do with them. No matter how humiliating and bullying you are, what does it have to do with them? They are devoted to practice and will not put their mind elsewhere. The most typical example is Yan Qingcheng, who grew up with "Mo Ming" since childhood. According to the truth, such a pair of sister and brother who have been together for nearly ten years should be excellent. Even if there is no blood relationship between them, but this emotion from small to large is enough to cover up this layer of regret. In the past ten years, it is enough to make a pair of brothers and sisters who are not related by blood more than their own brothers and sisters! However, the fact is that Yan Qingcheng has been acting very Can''t say very indifferent, is very indifferent, very passive that kind of feeling! If Mo Ming doesn''t look for her, she will never look for him If Mo Ming doesn''t talk to her, she will never talk to him In fact, this is quite strange. No one believes it. After all, they are brothers and sisters who have been together for nearly ten years. How can they be so unfamiliar? But that''s the truth Because Yan Qingcheng knows what she needs. At the level of Yan Qingcheng, the homework arranged by Yan''s family is no longer important. Her most important task is to practice! Whether it is for her, or for the whole Yan family, it is so! It''s not just Yan Qingcheng. People who really get to Yan Qingcheng are almost the same. The children who can stand out among the younger generation of Yan Family and enter the "first-class" class are all practicing madmen. They will not put their extra thoughts and feelings on things other than practice. These people, if put in the heaven, then the whole special is Xueba! 24 hours a day, they wish they could practice 25 hours! And those second-class children, not to mention those top-ranking ones, are under great pressure. They are under a lot of pressure. It is a very embarrassing situation for them. Maybe it doesn''t show much when you are still young. When you grow older, this embarrassing situation will gradually come out. If there are fewer "first-class" masters in the younger generation of the family, if there are more "first-class" children, then these "second-class" children will appear Many more, just like those "third rate" children. Therefore, those real "second rate" children are also a group of practice maniacs, and many of them are more practice maniacs than those "first-class" children, but sometimes this kind of mania will appear a bit "silly".If the "first-class" children are compared to Xueba, then these "second-class" children are very bookish I''m very hard-working, but I can''t compare with those "first-class" children. Therefore, at most, they hold a contemptuous attitude towards "Mo Ming" and will not take it seriously. Most people at this level will not waste time with "Mo Ming" at leisure. Not only will they not waste time with "Mo Ming", they will not waste time with others. In their opinion, time is their only capital Of course, there is no absolute thing in the world, let alone people? What I''m talking about here is just "most". In the memory of this body, there are still some "second rate" crane tails who like to find fault with him. Speaking of these "second rate" children, the crane tail is also a group of veteran, they generally have some background, some family members hold certain positions in the family, but their own spiritual realm can not be raised. Cultivating this kind of thing is the most grinding, some people can go thousands of miles in a day, while some people have been standing in the same place for ten years, so this road is full of uncertainty! Some people are in the process of standing still in despair, they can not practice to a higher level, nor do they want to practice to a higher level. They are just a bunch of old doggies. Only such a group of people will be idle, have time and energy on "Mo Ming". As for the current "third rate" children, they are all similar. Today, the people who came to make amends to Mo Ming are just like No. 100 people. Compared with the huge family property of Yan family, it is only a drop in the bucket. Today''s group of people are just "pioneers". Look, there will be more people coming tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 In fact, in Yan''s family, most people choose to alienate "Mo Ming" and exclude "Mo Ming" just because of Yan''s injustice. Otherwise, they simply look down on him. Like those adults who really understand the stakes, they don''t choose to provoke him. Children can ignore it, but adults are different. If you don''t like a teenager, you can do it. You can beat him and cry. At most, it''s children''s mischief. Even when adults come, they don''t say much. But if your dad goes up again, it''s not the same. And those "first-class" children can''t put their mind on "Mo Ming". In fact, the "second-class" children are almost the same. Although "second rate" children are inferior to "first-class" children, this does not mean that those "second-class" children do not work hard. In fact, the vast majority of "second rate" children are very hard-working and eager to practice for 25 hours in a day, because they know that their situation is very embarrassing. They are not as good as they are below. Moreover, most of the "second rate" children have the same mentality as the "first-class" children. They don''t look up to "Mo Ming", they have nothing to do with "Mo Ming", and they don''t intend to have anything to do with "Mo Ming". Of course, this is just "the majority". There is no absolute in the world, let alone human beings? According to the memory of this body, there are still some "second rate" crane tail, like to find "unknown" stubble. Speaking of these "second rate" children, the crane tail is nominally "second rate" children, in fact, it is a group of veteran. It''s like playing a game. Seeing that the rank is very high, I don''t know how to mix it up. If I stay in that rank for several years, I can''t get up and I won''t go down. These crane tails can''t compare with those excellent children, and they don''t want to compare with those excellent children. They generally have some background. Some people in the family hold some positions, but their own cultivation level is not improved. It''s just like this. It''s full of uncertainty. There''s no justice at all. Some people can travel thousands of miles in a day, while some people have been standing still for ten years! This is also the biggest difference between practice and study. In learning, as long as you find the right way and work hard, you will surely make achievements. However, no matter how hard you try, you will achieve nothing in the end. It will be a waste of a hundred years Practice this road is really realistic! Success and failure can''t be mastered by ourselves! Some people gradually despair in the process of standing still. They neither practice to a higher level, nor want to practice to a higher level. They gradually become the so-called "old doggies". Only such a group of people will be idle, have time and energy on "Mo Ming". As a matter of fact, the crane tail of the second rate children is no different from those of the third class children in essence. They can''t be like Yan Qingcheng. Everyone is afraid of them. In fact, it''s not pleasant to say that among the younger generation, Yan Qingcheng is the "ordinary children". These ordinary children have learned to observe and judge the situation from an early age. They can do what is good for them, and resolutely do not do things that are not beneficial to them. For example, they will never sympathize with "Mo Ming" and stand on the opposite side of Yan injustice. In fact, according to the truth, even if Mo Ming is not what he used to be, it is impossible for all of them to rush over to show his favor. After all, there is also Yan Ping, the head of the family. If they get close to "Mo Ming", they will be regarded as "Mo Ming"''s friends if they don''t say well, and then they will have bad luck. Today, the people who came to make amends to Mo Ming are just like No. 100 people. Compared with the huge family property of Yan family, it is only a drop in the bucket. Today''s group of people are just "pioneers". Look, there will be more people coming tomorrow. We all know that this matter can not be seen, otherwise we must follow "Mo Ming" together with bad luck. But there''s no way. In the past, "Mo Ming" was the first dandy of the Yan family, and the first little trash of the Yan family. At that time, the relationship between them and "Mo Ming" was too big. Even if they stand in the "unknown" point of view, they will definitely choose revenge if they have the ability, so they are also guilty! A child of the same age was bullied by them at will two months ago, bullying them so much that they dare not say anything. As a result, two months later, they were forced to do so quietly. The key is that if he is generally bullied, he will be the eldest son of Yan Qingming. Who is Yan Qingming? It is the second highest talent of the Yan family, and has been regarded as the existence of the youth talent second only to Yan Qingcheng. What happened? Mo Ming is a few years younger than him, but he has been turned over. Isn''t it equal to saying that he is more powerful than Yan Qingming?This must be replaced by Yan Qingming. That''s terrible. If he is the second genius of his youth, who dares to offend him? First day? Sorry, the first day was his cheap sister This is equivalent to saying that the two strongest young people in the Yan family, and the two most potential people in the Yan family are from their family What''s more, if he only has strong strength, the key is that he has a bad heart. We all know that Yan Qingming is the second genius of the Yan family. Don''t forget his second identity, the eldest son of the Yan Family leader. At that time, many people watched the scene when Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming on the stage. It was really not a bit of face for Yan Qingming and Yan Ping''s father and son! Especially his performance in the arena at that time, how to think that he was intentional This kind of person you say he is good-minded, broad-minded, will not retaliate afterwards, no one believes! It''s bad luck to be close to "Mo Ming" for a few days. After all, Yan Ping is the owner of the Yan family. He doesn''t have a deep blood feud with them. At most, he has to find someone to check their wallets and confiscate more than the amount stipulated by the clan rules Otherwise, it is to add more homework. For example, people copy the text once, and you copy it ten times In fact, it''s not a big deal. However, if you don''t apologize to Mo Ming, he will have 100 reasons to retaliate in the future. The key is that Mo Ming is so powerful now. Their third rate sons used to offend him to death. If they don''t hurry to apologize, they can''t sleep at night And the fact also proves their idea. Judging from the Mo Ming they saw today, if they don''t come to make amends and apologies, the future will be sad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 At that time, many people watched the scene when Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming on the stage. It was really not a bit of face for Yan Qingming and Yan Ping''s father and son! Especially his performance in the arena at that time, how to think that he was intentional This kind of person you say he is good-minded, broad-minded, will not retaliate afterwards, no one believes! In fact, there are few things and rumors about Yan Qingming and Mo Ming. Among these peers, it is often reported that how someone bullied "Mo Ming", but little was said about how Yan Qingming bullied "Mo Ming". It''s not that Yan Qingming is so good. It''s mainly because Yan Qingming looks down on "Mo Ming" in his heart, and never pays attention to "Mo Ming". Therefore, he doesn''t bully "Mo Ming". He doesn''t despise "Mo Ming" at all. But, notice, it''s but! Regardless of Yan Qingming''s disdain for bullying "Mo Ming" or for any other reason, at least he didn''t do anything to "Mo Ming". At most, it was some sarcasm in his eyes and words. To be honest, Yan Qingming is much more kind than the third rate children of Yan family. But is such a person leng is to let Mo ming to beat the edge. Not to mention that, the whole process of the goods is "Laozi is very relaxed, Laozi is crazy to release water". This is just humiliating Yan Qingming and Yan Ping''s father and son. You think, even such a kind person has been done so badly, not to mention those who have really offended "unknown" people. It''s bad luck to be close to "Mo Ming" for a few days. After all, Yan Ping is the owner of the Yan family. He doesn''t have a deep blood feud with them. At most, he has to find someone to check their wallets and confiscate more than the amount stipulated by the clan rules Otherwise, it is to add more homework. For example, people copy the text once, and you copy it ten times In fact, it''s not a big deal. But if you don''t apologize to Mo Ming, then That''s another thing. He can find a hundred reasons if he wants to retaliate with you. It''s good to say that Mo Ming is just a general bull force. They are afraid of it at most. They will take a detour when they meet later. However, Mo Ming is now forced to go against the sky! Their third rate children used to offend Mo ming to death. If they don''t hurry to apologize, they can''t sleep at night And the fact also proves their idea. Judging from the Mo Ming they saw today, if they don''t come to make amends and apologies, the future will be sad In fact, how to say To be honest, these children of Yan''s family are young. They are only fourteen or fifteen years old, and they have not experienced much social sophistication. However, we should not underestimate these people for this reason. These guys are all thieves and thieves, but in front of them are only the third rate children of Yan family. For example, those second-class and first-class children can only be more excellent, absolutely not better. The children of these families have been able to observe people''s faces and eyes since they were young, and they are also good at figuring out the truth from some details. It can be said that these family children are careful and think much! Let''s say that Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming. In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be a simple thing like "Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming", but it is different in the eyes of Yan''s children. We all know that Yan Qingming is the second genius of the Yan family. Don''t forget his second identity, the eldest son of the Yan Family leader. Yan Qingming is very popular and famous in the family, but he seldom makes a move. If we really count it, among the outstanding children of the younger generation of Yan family, Yan Qingming is definitely the one who has experienced the least competition and combat. Yan Qingcheng, on the other hand, may be the one who has experienced the most battles and competitions among the young children of Yan family. It can be said that she came from the battle. There must be a reason behind this. Why is Yan Qingming ranked second in the list of young talents? Because they say you''re talented? You have a good talent. Show me your special talent?! This is very painful. What is talent? In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the "intelligence quotient" in the cultivation People call emotional intelligence quotient "EQ". According to this principle, cultivating intelligence quotient together can actually be called "cultivation quotient", or "refining quotient" Well, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to call it like this, but Mo Ming thinks that these two words are really wonderful. If you say these words to others, they will have to think about it for a long time Anyway, that is to say, this talent is just like intelligence quotient. It is illusory. It is invisible and illusory. You say you have a high intelligence quotient, but you have to show the actual evidence. What''s the matter with a few difficult books?Just tell you that there are aliens. You take out a real picture of aliens! What''s the use of shooting those fake ones? You say you have high talent, but you are special to show evidence. Yan Qingcheng''s talent is played out. If you don''t accept her, she will beat him. In the end, no one dares to disobey him. But what''s wrong with Yan Qingming? You are so close to practice every day, and you can''t see your hand. You say you''re so strong. Why should we believe you? Hehe, don''t say, it''s really not good if you don''t believe it. I have a strong father. In fact, talent is like this. Some people can''t see the talent of others, but some people can judge a person''s talent from various details. But if you want him to produce evidence, he can''t bring it out. Maybe he can say it perfectly, which seems to be very reasonable. But he just can''t bring out the most straightforward evidence. Anyway, it''s quite metaphysical. Just like you take out a difficult problem to test a person''s IQ. If he does it, it may show that his IQ is high, but if he can''t do it, can you say that his IQ is not high? I''m afraid not? ¡­¡­ Therefore, among the first-class children of the Yan family, Yan Qingming is very mysterious. They all know that he is very powerful, but they don''t know why he is. In any case, he is said to be a bull by others. In fact, to speak of it, Yan Qingming of course can also like Yan Qingcheng, fight all the time, until others convince him, until others admit him. But didn''t he have that strength? To say the least, even if he has the strength, no one is willing to fight with him. You want to fight with others, but they are not willing to fight with you. Yan Qingming has nothing to do with his father! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 In fact, talent is such a thing, very mysterious, not so easy to say clearly. Some people feel that they are gifted, but they are slow in practice and even imprison themselves. Some people feel that they are very dull, but they walk smoothly on the road of practice. Some people think that they have great vision, live a long time and see more. If others are not strong enough, they can see it at a glance. However, if you want him to see other people''s talents, he may not be able to see any way. However, some people practice in closed doors all day long, regardless of anything and asking nothing, but he can judge a person''s talent in practicing the same way from various details. But if you want him to show evidence, he can''t bring it out again. Maybe he can say it perfectly and seems reasonable, but he just can''t give the most straightforward evidence. It''s like meeting a mathematical proof problem. He knows the result, but he just can''t write the proof process. Anyway, it''s quite metaphysical. Just like you take out a difficult problem to test a person''s IQ. If he does it, it may show that his IQ is high, but if he can''t do it, can you say that his IQ is not high? I''m afraid not? ¡­¡­ Therefore, among the first-class children of the Yan family, Yan Qingming is very mysterious. They all know that he is very powerful, but they don''t know why he is. In any case, he is said to be a bull by others. In fact, to speak of it, Yan Qingming of course can also like Yan Qingcheng, fight all the time, until others convince him, until others admit him. But didn''t he have that strength? To say the least, even if he has the strength, no one is willing to fight with him. You want to fight with others, but they are not willing to fight with you. Yan Qingming has nothing to do with his father! In fact, compared with Yan Qingcheng that kind of people who speak with their own strength, Yan Qingming is really a little empty. The world of practice now is not like the world that Mo Ming saw in those years. Talent is a kind of thing, no matter which field it is in. The scholar has the talent of the scholar, and the martial arts practitioner has the talent of the martial arts practitioner, so does the cultivation. You are talented and talented. You are not good at cultivation. Mo Ming remembers that he has seen a world like this before, but he is very open-minded. There are a lot of people who have very poor talent, but they still practice and stick to this road. It''s not because they have such secondary 2 remarks as "they don''t believe in heaven, don''t believe in fate, only believe in themselves", but they have a great wish to find a way for those who have no talent in the world. However, this era is not the same. In this era, it is more utilitarian than any other world that Mo Ming has ever seen before. People with good talent have attracted much attention, while those with poor talent are not. The first thing for many organizations to recruit disciples is to determine the talent of the disciples. If they are gifted, it''s good to say that some of the most gifted people will be given special treatment at the entrance. Not only will all kinds of cultivation resources incline to them, but even the elders in the sect will also pay attention to them first. And if some people with mediocre talent, then ha ha Each of the major immortal cultivation sects has its own sphere of influence. Some cultivation sects will create some simple body building methods, which have nothing to do with their own inheritance skills, but some basic breathing and breathing skills can enhance their physical strength. They will spread this simple skill, not only to the small forces, but also to many ordinary people. Ordinary families are eager for their children to step into the field of cultivation. Therefore, according to the principle, ordinary families will give their children the first time they get such skills, and let them carry out basic practice according to the instructions. Naturally, those cultivation organizations are not merciful. In fact, for their strength, it is not difficult to create one or two simple body cultivation methods. Moreover, these sacrificial skills have nothing to do with their own cultivation and inheritance, and will not involve the question of confidentiality, but they will never do such things idly. One is that it''s not good for them, and the other is that it''s likely to upset the balance of the ordinary world. These body building skills are not superb, but they can directly enhance the physical strength of ordinary people. Although they are far less than real practitioners, they are much stronger than ordinary people! If someone brings such a large group of people together, it''s easy to cause trouble. After all, once people have a strong power, it is easy to have some unexpected things. The reason why these practice organizations do this is because they have their own purposes and plans. They spread this basic skill as if they were sowing seeds. Their sphere of influence may be regarded as a big fish pond in all directions. They are the masters of the fish pond. They scatter fish fry into the fish pond, and then feed the fish with various kinds of feed and food.When the fish grow up, it''s time to close the nets. How to close the net? If the children of ordinary families have not been exposed to the cultivation method, once they have been exposed to the basic cultivation method, they can''t help but want to go further and seek more advanced skills. And those practice organizations recruit entry-level students every once in a while, just like the school enrollment At this time, those ordinary children naturally choose to go to those schools. The small families and sects within their sphere of influence, let alone those in the sphere of influence of large organizations, are naturally subject to the control of higher organizations. However, this kind of strangulation is not unilateral. When they are restrained by higher-level forces, they also enjoy all kinds of benefits given by those high-level forces. For example, if there is an outstanding child in a small family, it can be directly sent to those higher-level immortal cultivation organizations. Those big powers have great experience in recruiting new students, and they also have their own set of methods for training new students. Those with good aptitude can be treated with special treatment when they enter the school, while those with bad talent should be cultivated in accordance with this set of methods If you can stand out in the future, you can be promoted one by one, and if you can''t, then Really, this era is really a bit of "talent only". Yan Qingming, like Yan Qingming, is only looked at by several elders of his family and said that he is gifted. Maybe those second-class and third-class children below dare not say anything more. However, for those real outstanding people who rank in front of Yan Qingming, they look down on Yan Qingming more or less. I think it''s just that I have a strong father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Generally speaking, super powers like the holy land of cultivation, or hereditary families have their own spheres of influence. is not just a matter of this area. They has the final say, because this area belongs to them, so they will not allow external forces to recruit disciples. So they are free to sow within their sphere of influence. They spread some basic body building and attack methods, and those teenagers who want to go further will naturally choose to turn to those big forces. And all kinds of secondary forces or small families in that area are also subject to the control of those super big forces. It can''t be said that it is a kind of relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Those secondary forces have their own independence and integrity, but they should accept the command of those super powers when necessary. And those secondary forces can also get various benefits. For example, they will be sheltered by the super power and will not be swallowed by other forces. Therefore, young people who are in the sphere of influence of those super powers generally want to enter those super powers. Those big powers have great experience in recruiting new students, and they also have their own set of methods for training new students. Those with good aptitude can be treated with special treatment when they enter the school. All kinds of cultivation resources and even the beginners will directly learn from their teachers, while those with poor talent should be trained in accordance with this set of methods In fact, cultivation is a kind of "observation". It belongs to the top one among the dwarfs. If the one who can stand out in the future is OK and can be promoted bit by bit, if he can''t stand out, he can only leave Really, this era is really a bit of "talent only". Yan Qingming, like Yan Qingming, was only looked at by several family elders and said that he was gifted, and then received various preferential treatment. There is no need to say about the resources in Yan Ping''s private hands, even the resources of Yan family will be extra inclined to them. Maybe the second and third rate children below dare not say anything more, but those who are really outstanding in front of Yan Qingming are somewhat dissatisfied. Why do you enjoy more than others when others say that you are gifted? You are so talented. Can you show me the evidence? No matter how bad it is, you should show your talent. Let''s see how high your talent is. In fact, this is a kind of "talent only" performance. People with good talent are all flocking to them, and even the organizations behind them pay more attention to them. However, people with bad talent, no matter how hard they try, few people will pay attention to it. In order to stand out, they can only compete with other people around them. This kind of feeling, as if gifted people are born with some privileges, and those with bad talents deserve to be buried. How to say In fact, it can not be said that this is totally wrong. After all, no matter which school or family does not like to raise idle people, no matter how powerful the school or family is, it is to develop. Just like those enterprises in Tianjie, even if they are already the first in the industry, they can not relax. If they become the first in one field, they try to enter another field. If they become the first in another field, they will enter another field. Until finally, when they become the top of the pyramid, they will continue to surpass themselves. Since they have no rivals, they should be their own opponents. Surpassing oneself is also a kind of progress. As a matter of fact, all the major cultivation sects and aristocratic families in every realm are the same. We can''t say how powerful and powerful they are now, they really care about nothing and ignore everything. And whether it is the cultivation schools, handed down families, or those enterprises in Tianjie, they need talents if they want to develop! However, if you say that this kind of thinking is right, it seems that it is not the case What are the talents in the spiritual world? Some people say it''s the people with extraordinary talent. Mo Ming thinks it is, and it''s not. "Yes" is because gifted people are indeed talents, and "no" is because talents are not just gifted ones. A person''s high talent can only show that he can go further in practice, but it does not mean that he can surpass all others in other aspects. For example, is Yan Qingcheng talented enough? Judging from Mo Ming''s vision of nearly 40 million years, she felt that her talent was somewhat abnormal and unreasonable. This is certainly a good thing, and her achievements will certainly be very high in the future. But is Yan Qingcheng suitable to be the head of Yan family? Mo Ming thought it was not. Yan Qingcheng is really excellent. He is not only talented in practice, but also diligent enough. Moreover, he is independent enough to handle everything well. However, Mo Ming still can''t help but think that Yan Qingcheng is suitable for the position of master.It''s a matter of fact, not emotion. The head of a family is the head of a family, just like the leader of that school. He is the core figure of an organization and the leader of an organization at the same time! Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid, does not have the ability to lead. What kind of person is Yan Qingcheng? Mo Ming''s view is: Yan Qingcheng is a person who can be independent and detached from all people. But such people are not candidates for leaders. The work of a leader is very complicated. He is not simply in charge of the internal affairs. If that is the case, it is only rights, not responsibilities. How about being emperor? People who are not emperor want to be emperor. When they are, they groan all day. They feel tired, tired and tired. They think that the word "emperor" is a kind of shackle. Why? Because the greater the rights, the greater the responsibility and the greater the shackles. Yan Qingcheng belongs to the kind of active hand will never with you BB people, such a person is not able to completely control the internal. If the Yan family is in a special period of life and death, Yan Qingcheng''s temperament can really let the Yan Family unite in the shortest time. However, in the normal development period of Yan family, this kind of means seems a bit rash! Commanding the internal staff is like carrying a bowl of water, which should be leveled and not crooked. For each branch of Yan''s family, we should combine hardness with softness, not be light but not heavy, which is very troublesome. This is especially true of outsiders. Internally, you can be both tough and soft, but what about the outside? The head of your family goes to talk about cooperation and feelings with others, and if you don''t agree, you jump up and hammer people? I guess your business will fail Take another example, Yan Qingming''s talent is not bad, right? At least those in the family are right, but is he fit to be a leader? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Everyone wants to be emperor, but is emperor really so good? People who don''t want to be an emperor. When they do, they groan all day long. They feel tired and tired. They feel that the word "emperor" is just a kind of shackle. They want to be an ordinary person again. Why? Because the emperor is the person who manages a country. When he has great power, his responsibility is great, and his shackles are also great. The emperor is also a human being. The heavy burden of a country is on him. Can he not feel it difficult? A qualified leader must not only deal with the people inside his organization, but also with the people outside the organization. Moreover, whether it''s facing people inside your organization or those outside your organization, you have a lot of skills. It''s not to say that you can solve the problem if you start fighting if you don''t agree. When Mo Ming read novels before, he often saw that there was nothing that strength could not solve, but the reality was that there were many things that strength could not solve. What kind of person is Yan Qingcheng? Among the young people in Yan''s family, Yan Qingcheng is a perfect girl, noble, cold and gorgeous, and free from worldliness. Of course, this is an unrealistic view. How can there be perfect things in this world? Just because they like Yan Qingcheng, but they can''t get her, so they make a lick dog and gradually deify Yan Qingcheng. They don''t know Yan Qingcheng at all, so there is no in-depth view. But Mo Ming understood. Although Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming", but don''t forget that most of the memory of the former "Mo Ming" exists in his mind. Although these memories about Yan Qingcheng''s shadow is not many, but this does not prevent Mo ming to in-depth understanding of her. In fact, children of this age always feel that if they want to understand a person, they need to participate in each other''s life and understand all aspects of her in order to know what she really thinks. However, for those who are really experienced, they don''t need to know so much about a person. They just need to know some details. Otherwise, those enterprises in Tianjie want to recruit people, but also send personnel specialists to have a love affair with the candidates? Funny? That''s not?! Generally, people who have lived for decades have this vision, not to mention Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years. Yan Qingcheng''s character is actually very contradictory. Outsiders always think Yan Qingcheng is very cold, but why is she so cold? That is closely related to the environment in which she grew up. According to the calculation of time, Yan Qingcheng''s biological father, that is, Yan Ningxue''s ex husband, should have been sensible when he died. A girl just a few years old suddenly lost her father, which is a bolt from the blue. Almost from the moment her father died, she was doomed to be different from others. Yan Ningxue is a high-ranking family member with the same responsibility and work. Although she has been trying to care for and protect her daughter, she can''t really take care of her children like ordinary families when she can''t come over. That is to say, when Yan Ningxue is not at home, Yan Qingcheng has to live alone. A few years old little girl, she lives alone, this is not to embarrass her? If life is just like this, people will get used to it. One day, Yan Qingcheng will get used to the days without a father. One day, Yan Qingcheng will get used to the day when his mother is not at home and takes care of himself alone. But at this time, Mo Ming''s father came with him This kind of feeling is like a good student who has always been at the top of the list. One day, she was out of order and took the countdown of the whole class. Then her mother signed up for a weekend cram school for her. It was like a dog! Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very strong, originally the death of her father was enough to make her sad, but at this time, she was confused and did not know where to jump out of a man, to be her new father, which was definitely unacceptable! Just like the former "Mo Ming", when the former "Mo Ming" knew that his mother was not his own mother, he would instinctively distance himself from Yan Ningxue psychologically. Yan Ningxue and "Mo Ming" are really similar. They are both of the same temperament. They are really worthy of being brothers and sisters, but their choices are different. Yan Qingcheng can''t change anything, she can only accept this new father, and over the years, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming father get along well, at least looks like a family. However, "Mo Ming" is a choice of self indulgence, which is actually a kind of escape Others don''t understand Yan Qingcheng, but they don''t know. In the eyes of those boys, Yan Qingcheng is very cold, a rose with thorns. In the eyes of those girls, Yan Qingcheng is not kind to others. However, Mo Ming knows that Yan Qingcheng''s high cold is just because she has been used to being alone. She will not approach others, nor like others to approach her.But such people are not candidates for leaders! Is Yan Qingcheng gifted? High, definitely high! But she''s not really fit to be a leader. The work of a leader is very complicated. He is not simply in charge of the internal affairs. If that is the case, it is only rights, not responsibilities. As the head of the Yan family, he should not only be responsible for coordinating the functional work of various parts of the Yan family, but also be responsible for the interests of all branches of the family. These people are very difficult to deal with. Sometimes, they can make trouble for trivial things. What can I do with such a person? Fight? Yes, it can be suppressed temporarily, but after that? Yan Qingcheng belongs to the kind of active hand will never with you BB people, such a person is not able to completely control the internal. If the Yan family is in a special period of life and death, Yan Qingcheng''s temperament can really let the Yan Family unite in the shortest time. However, in the normal development period of Yan family, this kind of means seems a bit rash! This can also be seen that Yan Qingcheng is not good at coordinating interpersonal relations, so she is not able to deal with this kind of thing, and it happens that this kind of bad heart is something every leader must face every day. Like the kind of TV series that clearly have no experience of beauty, as long as a horse can easily smooth out a few waves of power, it is only in the TV series can see. The reality is the reality. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t finish that kind of work. That''s not to say that you can do it with a sudden whim. Just as Mo Ming made a big fuss about the engagement ceremony between Yan and Huo, he made a scene, which was really ugly to Yan and made the Huo family ugly. But can such a thing really prevent the marriage of the two big families? Maybe TV can, but in reality, really can''t! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 You know, the Yan family is a family, and it is a very large family. Apart from other things, the branches and branches within the house of Yunzhou are enough? In addition, those elders in Feilai villa, functional organizations scattered in other places, and branches scattered in other land boundaries under Yunzhou, there are really many people in this! Once there are too many people, it''s easy to get into trouble. What can I do with such a person? Fight? It''s true that those who refuse to fight will be beaten until they dare not. This can really suppress those who are restless for a while. But after the suppression? Yan family is a family. All the following functions should be operated. If you beat others, will others really follow your orders? What if the people below don''t do anything for you? What if the people below don''t listen to the command? What should the following people do if they are perfunctory? This is not something that can be solved simply by force. These are all worldly sophistication. They need to be managed and all kinds of skills need to be used for turnover. What Yan Qingcheng just can''t accept is that kind of social sophistication. She belongs to the kind of person who can''t do anything with you BB. Such a person really has personality, especially in a woman, it always makes people feel very attractive. However, from a leader''s point of view, this is enough to exclude Yan Qingcheng from the leader candidates. If the Yan family is in a special period of life and death, Yan Qingcheng''s temperament can really let the Yan Family unite in the shortest time. However, in the normal development period of Yan family, this kind of means seems a bit rash! This can also be seen that Yan Qingcheng is not good at coordinating interpersonal relations, so she is not able to deal with this kind of thing, and it happens that this kind of bad heart is something every leader must face every day. Like the kind of TV series that clearly have no experience of beauty, as long as a horse can easily smooth out a few waves of power, it is only in the TV series can see. The reality is the reality. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t finish that kind of work. That''s not to say that you can do it with a sudden whim. Just as Mo Ming made a big fuss about the engagement ceremony between Yan and Huo, he made a scene, which was really ugly to Yan and made the Huo family ugly. But can such a thing really prevent the marriage of the two big families? Maybe TV can, but in reality, really can''t! Reality, reality, what is reality? Reality is a world composed of various objective factors and people''s minds. In this world, everyone has everyone''s consideration and everyone''s persistence. It is not easy to be moved by an outsider. Just like the engagement of Yan and Huo families, you know, at that time, the Huo family said it was easy, but everyone knew that this kind of marriage was not only a marriage between the two young people, but also of great significance. Of course, it''s not only meaningful to these two families, but there must be some selfishness in it. Yes, it''s about Yan Ping The son of Yan''s family leader can''t be the first person in the younger generation of his family, so he should be shameless. Moreover, this contradiction will become more and more obvious in the future. Maybe he will become Yan Qingming''s demon in the future, which will lead to Yan Qingming''s lagging behind. Yan Ping, this can also be regarded as a precaution. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, when Mo Ming first came to Yan''s house, he didn''t really react to this one. This was what he slowly figured out later. He felt that Yan Ping was really stupid. Yan Qingcheng was the first genius of the younger generation of the Yan family, and it was the hope of the Yan family. As a result, he was very good and married Yan Qingcheng out for his own selfish heart. Frankly speaking, don''t you mean to cut your own meat for others to eat? This is no longer a simple matter of losing combat power. Yan Qingcheng is the first genius of the younger generation of Yan family. What is this concept? This means that there may not be anyone better than Yan Qingcheng in the younger generation of Yan Family for quite a long time. If Yan Qingcheng can really grow up in the future, your Yan family will be promoted to heaven. As a result, if you marry her now, you will give such a talent with infinite potential to the Huo family in vain. In the future, even if Yan Qingcheng really grows up, it is also the family Huo chicken dog ascends to heaven. It''s not too much to say that Yan''s family''s future is broken. Of course, Yan can be said to have tied the two families to a chariot. Indeed, once the marriage is settled, the Yan Family and the Huo family are on a chariot. But! Attention is "but"! Do you understand the truth that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain? Your two families are in a chariot, who is in charge and who is from? You have given the future of Yan family to Huo family. What qualification does your Yan family have to deal with Huo family? In Mo Ming''s opinion, Yan Bu succeeded in making the Yan family the younger brother of the Huo family!Don''t talk about the agreements made by the older generation, which are hard to change. There is nothing difficult in the world. If you really want to change it, you can always find a way. It is said that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Are there so many people in your Yan family better than three cobblers? Yan Ping wants to marry Yan Qingcheng out and push his son, but he doesn''t think his son has that ability. This matter has been to the end, Mo Ming has not been able to stop, not to say how Mo Ming how, in fact, he can do all has been done, but he is now this identity, really no weight. He is now in the Yan family is a small talk, there is no way. This is the reality. And if this kind of thing, how will it be performed in the TV series? It must be mo Ming''s astonishment that he tramples Yan Ping and Huo''s father and son at their feet, and makes them dare not talk again. This is the difference. The reality will not change according to the individual''s will. Yan Qingcheng has no intention of being the master of the house. If you push her to that position, she will only feel tortured Yan Qingcheng is not perfect. She has her own shortcomings and weaknesses. This is a fact. She is not omnipotent. Good talent doesn''t mean everything is good! Moreover, Yan Qingcheng likes quietness, which is why she can''t be a leader. Generally speaking, people who like quietness don''t like to deal with people, and dealing with people happens to be a basic skill of a qualified leader. It is enough to make Yan Qingcheng headache for her own family. If she is asked to take charge of the external affairs of the family, it is estimated that Yan Qingcheng will really explode! Take another example, Yan Qingming! Is Yan Qingming''s talent good? At least those in the family are right, but is he fit to be a leader? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 And if this kind of thing, how will it be performed in the TV series? It must be mo Ming''s astonishment that he tramples Yan Ping and Huo''s father and son at their feet, and makes them dare not talk again. This is the difference. The reality will not change according to the individual''s will. Yan Qingcheng has no intention of being the master of the house. If you push her to that position, she will only feel tortured Yan Qingcheng is not perfect. She has her own shortcomings and weaknesses. This is a fact. She is not omnipotent. Good talent doesn''t mean everything is good! Moreover, Yan Qingcheng likes quietness, which is why she can''t be a leader. Generally speaking, people who like quietness don''t like to deal with people, and dealing with people happens to be a basic skill of a qualified leader. It is enough to make Yan Qingcheng headache for her own family. If she is asked to take charge of the external affairs of the family, it is estimated that Yan Qingcheng will really explode! If you really push the position of the head of Yan''s family to her, it is estimated that she will step down on her own within a few years after taking over Yan Qingcheng belongs to the kind of girl who is good at being alone. She can live well by herself, but once there are many people around her, she is bored. It can also be understood that she is not suitable to be a leader. Such examples, and, for example, Yan Qingming! Is Yan Qingming''s talent good? At least those people in the family said it was right. Anyway, there was no definite evidence for what happened. Let''s just say that he is gifted! But is he fit to be a leader? In fact, the meaning of Yan Ping is to let Yan Qingming pick up his class. Yan Ping has two sons, Yan Qingming and Yan Shaoan. Yan Qingming seldom appears in public view. It seems that most of his time he is practicing in secret. However, Yan Shaoan is quite common. He is known as the second little dandy of Yan family. He often makes trouble with Mo Ming. It seems that Yan Buping seldom blames Yan Shaoan for this kind of thing. In fact, it seems that Yan Ping dotes on Yan Shaoan, but in fact, Yan is not planning to let Yan Shaoan take over the position of the master. For the Yan family, which has been striving to develop, the choice of leader must be cautious. Generally speaking, the contemporary householder begins to train the candidate for the next head of the family after he has an heir. In Mo Ming''s opinion, Yan bui is indeed indulgent in Yan Shaoan''s son, but he is really cultivating the candidate for home ownership with Yan Qingming. However, Mo Ming feels that Yan Qingming is not suitable to be the head of the family. If Yan Qingcheng is not suitable to be a leader, then Yan Qingming is no leader at all! A qualified leader is different since childhood. Is Yan Qingming different? Have a tough dad? Yes, he does have a good father. But what else? Nothing! Mo Ming is able to say that, in addition to a strong father, he really has nothing. Is a man who, like the children of other ordinary families, despises everyone? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?! A leader can''t be emotional about anyone, for whatever reason. Even if "Mo Ming" can''t stand up to it, a qualified leader can''t look down on him for this reason. What''s more, a person who can''t even suppress his own emotions is suitable to be a leader? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, right?! A leader must treat people and experience all kinds of things. You can''t be angry with anyone because you are in a bad mood. A qualified leader should be Mount Tai''s collapse without changing color. Actually speaking, Mo Ming thinks that Yan Qingming''s younger brother, Yan Shaoan, is more suitable to be a leader. The outsider thinks that this kind of goods is ignorant and incompetent, and is a dandy just like the previous "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming looked at it carefully. In fact, this product is very unusual. He knows what it means to use force, what is hiding a knife in a smile, and what it means to be a man. In fact, Mo Ming does not agree with the theory of "talent only" in this era. He thinks it is too utilitarian. It is just like you are the second generation of rich people, and you should be respected by thousands of people. If you are a poor child, you deserve to be despised by thousands of people A person with good talent can only say that he is suitable for practicing this road, which does not mean that other aspects are strong points. No one is perfect. Isn''t the practitioner human? However, this is only Mo Ming''s own view, others can not care so much, you have talent, you are tough, you are not talented, you are stupid. Just like Mo Ming, when he defeated Yan Qingming, he naturally took his place. Yan Qingming naturally stepped back, and a large number of people behind him followed him. Who is mo Ming now?Now Mo Ming is the second genius of the Yan family. Normally, no one is willing to fight with Yan Qingming, because what can be seen by Mo Ming and can be seen by others. We all know that Yan uneven trains Yan Qingming as a candidate for the next head of the family. You say you fight with Yan Qingming. If you lose, it''s OK. But if you win, what''s going on? You beat the next head of the Yan family. Do you want to fight for the next master or how? Ah, even if you are not ready to fight for the next master, you beat the son of the family master Yan in front of so many people. You are special? This is tantamount to beating Yan Ping, the head of the family! Of course, as the owner of Yan Pingyan''s family, he should not think like this, but what if he thinks so? He didn''t think so when he was happy, but what if he happened to be unhappy? Therefore, most people are not willing to fight with Yan Qingming, but Mo Ming is more powerful. If he says that he will beat you, not only you, but he has to pretend to be relaxed and comfortable, as if to defeat you is just a matter of doing it without any difficulty. Isn''t it obvious that this is humiliating Yan Ping and his son? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming is really insulting each other. They should! However, Mo Ming felt that the other party should not only not hate themselves, but also thank themselves. Because it is precisely because he took the lead to attack Yan Qingming ahead of time, so Yan Qingming can not be beaten more severely! Otherwise, with his father Yan Pingping wants to marry Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingming will have to lie in bed for several months. In fact, these children of Yan family have opened their eyes today. This Mo Ming really is not the past that "Mo Ming"! This not only refers to the change of Mo Ming''s practice, but also the change of his mind. In the past, the goods were pit by others, but now they are the pit of others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Yan Qingming''s talent is said by the people above. Talent is originally illusory, just like a person''s intelligence quotient. It has only forms of expression and no solid evidence. Yan Ping seems to be very proud of this son. He not only gives him a lot of cultivation resources, but also trains him as the future successor of Yan family. It can be said that Yan Ping devoted a lot of hard work to Yan Qingming. Under normal circumstances, few people are willing to fight with Yan Qingming. One reason is that even if Yan Qingming is really an incompetent waste, the accumulation of so many resources is enough to make a master of his peers. Ordinary people will only suffer from this, and no one is a fool. What''s more, Yan Qingming''s talent is said by those above. Outsiders know little about the information in it, and no one knows what he is like. But those people above will not tell lies with their eyes open. In case this product is really a genius, isn''t it more about looking for a fight? The other is that no one is a fool. A future candidate like Yan Qingming has a father of a contemporary householder. If they can''t beat him, they will be beaten at most. It''s not a big deal. But if you really beat him, isn''t it equal to saying "your son''s successor is not qualified enough" with Yan Ping? You are clearly cutting the face of Yan''s family master! To put it bluntly, in fact, those young people in Yan''s family are afraid to fight with Yan Qingming because of his identity. Maybe they can''t see anything now. On the contrary, they can make him look very powerful. However, if Yan Qingming really succeeded as the master of the house, this seemingly trivial matter will gradually evolve into a big problem. Others say you have good talent, others say you''re good at it, but you''re special enough to prove it to us? If Yan Qingming really succeeds the position of the Yan Family leader, there will be a lot of people who will not accept it. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Mo Ming. The reason why he cares about the Yan Family''s affairs is that his stepmother and his elder sister are surnamed Yan. They are Yan''s family members. Otherwise, he doesn''t care about the Yan Family''s affairs. As for who the head of the Yan family is and what will happen to the Yan Family in the future, he doesn''t care. Anyway, his elder sister won''t fight for the position of the Yan Family leader, but he is certainly not qualified to compete for anything. Therefore, he doesn''t care who the head of the family is. I just think it''s a pity that such a developing family really falls into the hands of Yan Qingming. Of course, how people choose it is their business. Yan Qingming said that it was the second genius of the Yan family, which was just the second day of practice. As for other aspects, he ha ha. If Yan''s people are smart enough, they naturally know how to choose. If they are all idiots, then Mo Ming thinks that even if he stops Yan Qingming, it is useless. Because the Yan family is a big family. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The good and the bad are intermingled. It is a very normal phenomenon, not to mention the Yan family. Even those families handed down from generation to generation, the cultivation of holy land is also a general situation. It is impossible that all people are geniuses. Even if Mo Ming really abolished Yan Qingming, it would be useless. If one Yan Qingming fell today, tens of thousands of Yan Qingming would stand up in the future. But, how to say Others are bullying themselves under their noses, can he say pretending not to see? Ha ha, I''m sorry, Mo Ming is not that kind of person who deceives others. He says he doesn''t even say hello to you! Don''t look at Mo Ming and Yan Qingming when they compete, they are very relaxed. Do you think he is really relaxed? Hehe, it''s true! For Mo Ming, it''s really not difficult to defeat Yan Qingming. It''s not that Yan Qingming can''t do it, but mainly because of Mo Ming''s own reasons. After swallowing Zhenhuang''s eggs, he has already integrated the blood of Zhenhuang, and his physique is much stronger than that of other people of the same age. True Huang blood, what is that concept?! Yan Qingming really has the advantage, but this advantage is not big. His cultivation level is only a small level higher than Mo Ming. The gap between each small state of moving blood realm is not as big as imagined. As for the skill In fact, in the final analysis, Gongfa is a way to teach people how to practice, how to strengthen themselves and how to use their strength. It''s true that Mo Ming doesn''t have the skill and method of using strength now, but he can''t hold his strength! The power of Zhenhuang''s blood is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners, and the difference in constitution is not as big as ordinary! As for "humiliation"? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming is really humiliating Yan Ping and his son! Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete on the stage. As a result, he winks and winks at Yan Ningxue. What''s going on? Didn''t he have a good time? Mo Ming likes to hit people in the face when they are the most annoying!They should! However, Mo Ming felt that the other party should not only not hate themselves, but also thank themselves. Yan bui before the will of Yan Qingcheng, forced to give her this door, Yan Qingcheng can pretend not to know? Ha ha, in other people''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is the perfect goddess, but Mo Ming is very clear. Yan Qingcheng is actually very careful. If anyone makes her unhappy, she will definitely make the other party more unhappy! Yan Qingcheng can''t deal with Yan Bu, but Yan Ping''s son? Ha ha, Yan Ping makes her Yan Qingcheng unhappy. She can make Yan Ping''s son happy, so she is not Yan Qingcheng! Really want to say, it is precisely because he took the lead to attack Yan Qingming ahead of time, so Yan Qingcheng is not easy to start! Today, he had a competition with Mo Ming, but he was beaten. If Yan Qingcheng made a move, it would not be so simple! On the basis of his father Yan''s injustice and his willingness to marry Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingming has to lie in bed for several months. How to say In fact, this is also a performance opportunity for Mo Ming. To tell you the truth, before that, Mo Ming didn''t expect that he would make so much trouble in that competition. He went to fly to the villa again to accompany those old men to quarrel with each other, and to accept apology here But then again, if it wasn''t for the competition between Yan Qingming and him on the stage today, how could these children of Yan family who had offended themselves before come and make amends to themselves? In fact, when Mo Ming came back from the three thousand devil peak, he wanted to find those people who had bullied "themselves" before to settle the accounts. But at that time, because he was worried about the subsequent state improvement, he did not have time to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 In other people''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is the kind of goddess with extremely beautiful appearance, excellent figure, extremely noble temperament and extremely cold temperament. In their view, Yan Qingcheng is above everything else, such as the nine days of cold moon, holy and free from dust, which is hard to get close to. But in fact, Yan Qingcheng is only a person. The reason why others have such an idea is to deify her. In fact, people are like this, and if they can''t, they will gradually deify each other, both men and women. To put it better, it''s admiration. To put it worse, it''s licking the dog Because they did not really participate in Yan Qingcheng''s life, did not understand Yan Qingcheng''s heart, only looked at Yan Qingcheng''s appearance, their understanding of her was too superficial, even said, did not understand at all. But Mo Ming is different. Hehe, this is his cheap sister, even if he doesn''t want to get involved in her life, it can''t be! Although he is through the memory of "Mo Ming", and the relationship between "Mo Ming" and Yan Qingcheng is not very good, this does not prevent Mo Ming from understanding Yan Qingcheng. Although "Mo Ming" didn''t spend much time with Yan Qingcheng, he accumulated a lot of memories in the past ten years. Moreover, these are the memories of Yan Qingcheng''s life. Many details are unknown to outsiders. Of course, there are also many clothes Yan Qingcheng wears at home, which are "scenery" that outsiders can''t see. Therefore, Mo Mingyuan knows more about Yan Qingcheng than outsiders. This understanding does not only refer to Yan Qingcheng''s preferences, such as what he likes to eat, drink and wear But refers to the temperament of Yan Qingcheng. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng is a noble, cold and gorgeous goddess, but in the eyes of Mo Ming, Yan Qingcheng is actually a person! Let''s talk about the marriage between Yan and Huo. In the eyes of outsiders, with Yan Qingcheng''s arrogant temperament, he will certainly not agree with him. He will certainly kiss the Huo family and use his own way to dissolve this marriage without any emotional basis. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, Yan Qingcheng''s marriage is bound to be lifted, but before that, with Yan Qingcheng''s temperament, she will fix the person who makes her unhappy. Others only see Yan Qingcheng''s high cold, but Mo Ming sees more. To tell you the truth, when you first saw Yan Qingcheng, Mo Ming also thought that this might be a pure iceberg beauty. However, after getting along with each other, and seeing the part of the memory left in the body, Mo Ming found that Yan Qingcheng''s label was not only Gao Leng. Yan Qingcheng has his own personality and mind. Yan Ping makes her Yan Qingcheng unhappy. She can make Yan Ping''s son happy, so she is not Yan Qingcheng! It''s because Mo Ming took the lead and beat Yan Qingming to the ground ahead of time, so Yan Qingcheng was not easy to start! Today, he had a competition with Mo Ming, but he was beaten. If Yan Qingcheng made a move, it would not be so simple! On the basis of his father Yan''s injustice and his willingness to marry Yan Qingcheng, Yan Qingming has to lie in bed for several months. Therefore, to say, Yan Qingming should not only blame him, but also thank him! How to say In fact, this is also a performance opportunity for Mo Ming. To tell you the truth, before that, Mo Ming didn''t expect that he would make so much trouble in that competition. He went to fly to the villa again to accompany those old men to quarrel with each other, and to accept apology here But then again, if it wasn''t for the competition between Yan Qingming and him on the stage today, how could these children of Yan family who had offended themselves before come and make amends to themselves? In fact, when Mo Ming came back from the three thousand devil peak, he wanted to find those people who had bullied "themselves" before to settle the accounts. But at that time, because he was worried about the subsequent state improvement, he did not have time to find out. One is because there is not much time for him to enter Nanling residence. He has to seize the time to improve his practice. The second is because there are so many people. If he really goes door-to-door, he still doesn''t know he has to find the year of monkey. Moreover, at the beginning, those people, Mo Ming did not know, many people have no name, no surname, even if Mo Ming wants to find the door, do not know how to find. In fact, the former "Mo Ming" in Yan''s family was really like a kind of street mouse. Everyone despised them and yelled at them, regardless of whether they knew them or not. Anyway, when they met, they had to make sarcastic remarks, as if only in this way could they show their nobility and superiority. Some people say that there is no hatred or love for no reason in the world. Mo Ming thinks this is right, also wrong! Indeed, it is impossible for two passers-by to hate each other or fall in love with each other for no reason. From this point of view, it''s really good. However, there is no absolute, never underestimate the bad root of people''s heart! Human is a very complex and contradictory creature. Any induction of human nature can only be summarized in one aspect, but human nature has both positive and negative sides.Where did keyboard man come from? Is it not from the bad root of human heart? In reality, something happened casually. As a result, some people sent it to the Internet. As a result, the group of keyboard warriors on the Internet were fried, all kinds of insults and all kinds of standing on the commanding heights of morality. What does this matter have to do with them? Did they really investigate this? Did they really go after the cause of the incident? According to that kind of saying, there is no hatred for no reason in this world, so there must be a cause for this? It''s impossible for two unrelated passers-by to quarrel in the street, can they? In accordance with the truth, even if you want to scold, you should also carefully ask the context of the matter, and after a good investigation, you can determine who you are going to scold again? But no! It''s not at all polite to say that among the million keyboard men on the Internet, there are no more than 10 people who will really investigate the cause of the incident! But these keyboard warriors did not investigate things, but just according to the fragments they saw in front of them, they attacked and abused others on the Internet, as if they were just angels and others were criminals trampling on justice! Isn''t this hatred for no reason? What does other people''s business have to do with these keyboard men? Yes, they can say that they uphold justice, but have these keyboard warriors investigated the causes and consequences and the truth of the matter? No! Without investigating the causes and consequences and without knowing the truth, why should we abuse others? Like these Yan''s children, "Mo Ming" is cowardly and incompetent, but have you ever provoked them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 It is said that "there is no hatred or love for no reason". Mo Ming thinks that this is right and wrong. It''s right because it is. For example, two passers-by on the main road can''t fight for no reason? It''s impossible to hold it for no reason, right? So, Mo Ming thinks this is quite reasonable, but why say it''s not right for you? Because in reality, there are a lot of people who are attached to you for no reason. For example, the keyboard man In fact, sometimes, Mo Ming is particularly fascinated. Why do these people like to attack wantonly on the network every day? Obviously, it''s a big thing. As a result, when these people make trouble, they just make it known to everyone, and they make a mess of their families! Don''t think this kind of thing is very illusory, in fact, this kind of thing really happens to everyone. Maybe you are walking on the big road, maybe you don''t feel anything, maybe it''s just a small thing for you. As a result, some people take pictures of you with their mobile phones and send them to the Internet every day, just like a little thing you haven''t seen before Hehe, you don''t know what''s going on. You''ve been dug up, and you''ve received all kinds of threatening letters What''s in the way of others doing that? Do people have anything to do with them when they do these things? Where did keyboard man come from? Is it not from the bad root of human heart? In reality, something happened casually. As a result, some people sent it to the Internet. As a result, the group of keyboard warriors on the Internet became hot pot. Some people began to abuse and spit These people are not for any so-called interests, they are actually pure to make themselves better! For these people, the truth doesn''t matter. They don''t bother to investigate the truth. They don''t care about what''s good or bad. Anyway, if they see something that doesn''t agree with me, they just spray it out. In any case, there will be no loss to them, and they also use this to scold people, ease their mood. For these people, can you say that there is no hatred for no reason? Isn''t it just hatred for no reason? For them, who you are, what kind of person you are, what you have done is not important. The important thing is that I will spray you if you are not happy! And the most terrible thing is that such people always stand on the high ground of morality to attack others, as if they were moral judges, to punish those who did not conform to their wishes. But then again, what do these things have to do with them? Did they really investigate this? Did they really go after the cause of the incident? No! None of them! The world of heaven is so big that there are not only hundreds of millions of people who surf the Internet, but also how many people abuse others wantonly on the Internet? Usually do their own dirty things, to the Internet as the messenger of justice and how many? The problem is, if they really are just messengers, it''s OK! In any world, there will be places where there is no light, and all kinds of things that can''t be seen will happen. Since they can''t see light, it means that they can''t be solved by normal means. If they are really just messengers, they can, no problem. They can do whatever they like. After all, it is to maintain justice and world peace! But how many such people are there? I''m afraid more people are still those who close their eyes and don''t go to explore the truth. As long as I feel you are not happy, I will open my mouth to scold you, right? Their original intention is bad! So what they are doing is malicious! They exist to hurt others! Mo Ming remembers that there was such a thing before. It was about a young man who met an old man while driving on the road. The young man was driving, and the old man was injured. As a result, the old man and the young man got into trouble. It was difficult to investigate because of the special circumstances and the lack of any recorder. As a result, people''s government is investigating and collecting evidence there, so they scold them on the Internet. At that time, one side was scolding the old man for touching the porcelain. At that time, some people said that the old man was shameless, others directly scolded other people''s families, and others used a high tone to persuade others to accumulate virtue Anyway, it''s just like digging out their ancestral graves. As a result, in the process of investigation and evidence collection, when there was a situation unfavorable to the young man, everyone''s attitude immediately changed. All kinds of ugly words were scolded. Some people even searched on the Internet, even made threatening phone calls and sent threatening letters to others It was as if he wanted to eat the young man alive.These online keyboard heroes forget the mental damage they caused to the old man. But later, when the investigation evidence turned against the old man again, the keyboard warriors turned around and began to scold the old man Ha ha, see? Is there really no hatred for no reason in this world? What is the hatred between an old man in reality and a group of keyboard heroes on the Internet? As a result, the group of keyboard men are still scolding? When they turn to scold the young man, have they ever felt ashamed of their previous remarks? And when later, when the evidence was against the old man, did they regret the abuse, attack and threat of the young man before? I''m afraid not! Some people think that this kind of swearing is to pressure and deal with things, which is very funny! What can swearing solve? If swearing can''t solve the problem, is it necessary to beat people to solve it? The people who say this kind of words are either a group of scum with no sense of responsibility, or a group of children who have not really entered the society. The real justice messenger should hold a rational attitude, wait for the final investigation results, and do the right thing in the right way! These keyboard warriors did not investigate the matter, but just according to the fragments they saw in front of their eyes, they attacked and abused others on the Internet. Isn''t this just hatred for no reason? What does other people''s business have to do with these keyboard men? For justice? Sorry, justice is not an excuse for violence! A man with a real sense of justice will never do such a heartless and inhuman thing at any time! What is just is those who investigate these things. What is just is those who dare to stand up and testify for the sake of justice, not those keyboard warriors who use the Internet as a tool of violence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 To be honest, Mo Ming never thought that the keyboard men were just messengers, or that they were doing something good. Keyboard man, keyboard man, what is keyboard man? It refers to a group of people who are timid and timid in real life, but can stand on the high ground of morality and publish some comments full of "sense of personal justice" recklessly on the Internet! What is "personal justice"? Personal justice is not "justice"! Personal justice is justice for him! Even if this kind of justice is to hurt others, even if it is paved with the corpses of others, he also feels that he is defending justice! This kind of people, in real life, basically belong to the kind of people who hide from the masses. They may be afraid to get along with others, or because of their own personality. Their hearts are extremely dark! This can also be seen from their comments on the Internet, extremely irresponsible! When they are separated from the crowd and sit in front of a computer or a mobile phone, holding a keyboard to comment and chat on the Internet, they can have no scruples about commenting on all aspects of society and others. They stand on the commanding height of morality, and fight with others in all kinds of war of words. Even if his parents are called on by others, even if his ancestral grave is dug out and buried and dug out again, he still holds the keyboard and carries out his "sense of personal justice"! Little did not know, in fact, they can not scruple to hurt others, is the biggest factor in the world''s instability! In the past, when the Internet was just popular, we all felt that this kind of people had a sense of justice. Every time something happened, these people would jump out. Then, when some people see things come to light, or see things become big, they have to be soft and take moral measures. At that time, everyone thought it was very good. However, later, gradually people feel that it is not right, such people are not for justice! Other people speak out, but this kind of people export into dirty. They can not only abuse and attack those who have done bad things and can''t see the light, but also abuse ordinary people with no scruple! In fact, there was no such term as "keyboard man" before. This was completely the result of people gradually unable to bear this group of people. This was originally a kind of scorn on the Internet! They feel that they are doing justice. They think that they are abusing people to implement justice. In fact, it is only their own "personal justice"! What can swearing solve? If swearing can''t solve the problem, is it necessary to beat people to solve it? The people who say this kind of words are either a group of scum with no sense of responsibility, or a group of children who have not really entered the society. The real justice messenger should hold a rational attitude, wait for the final investigation results, and do the right thing in the right way! These keyboard warriors did not investigate the matter, but just according to the fragments they saw in front of their eyes, they attacked and abused others on the Internet. Isn''t this just hatred for no reason? What does other people''s business have to do with these keyboard men? For justice? Sorry, justice is not an excuse for violence! A man with a real sense of justice will never do such a heartless and inhuman thing at any time! What is just is those who investigate these things. What is just is those who dare to stand up and testify for the sake of justice, not those keyboard warriors who use the Internet as a tool of violence! In fact, this kind of person is quite good. Really! At least, these keyboard heroes also have the word "Xia" in their names. At least they do what they think is just. At the very least, they do these things to implement their "sense of personal justice", that is, they have their own reasons for doing so. Although this "sense of personal justice" is a kind of extremely two of them, plus extremely two kinds of coercion and extremely naive thinking, we have to admit that sometimes this kind of person can really play a role. For example, some people do something that can''t be seen, but they can''t get the sanctions they deserve There are too many such things in real life. What should we do when the means of justice can''t play a role in the face of evil? We can only let these keyboard men make trouble, let them act as sharp swords, and force those who have done indecent things to submit. Indeed, it is very inhumane to do so. If you don''t do it well in this way, it will cause some accidents, but! Attention is "but"! When things have developed to the point of "justice is invalid", what can we do? When things have developed to the point that all other ways are useless except for special ways, what can be done? When things have developed to the point where people have to be angry, what else can we do?Do you want to reason with those who persecute others at this time? I''m sorry, you are reasonable, but people don''t listen to you! Are you going to pretend you can''t see? People have persecuted you under your nose. You said you pretended not to see. Aren''t you deceiving yourself? Do you want to be submissive and call it "step back, sea and sky"? Ha ha, there are not many retreats in this life. You should step back today and step back tomorrow. What should you do when you can''t retreat? If you accept it, you will only let the other party advance! The so-called "step back, broad sea and sky", that is on the basis that the other side will not attack again. But think about it in turn, a person who can force you to this point, will he stop because of your obedience? Just like the expedition of the two countries, if you give up a city, he will occupy your city! And if he takes your city, he wants to occupy another county! If he takes your county, he wants to occupy your country again! We must know that man''s ambition can be expanded infinitely! Your concession, however, is only an accelerant to the expansion of his ambition. So, in fact, these keyboard heroes can still play a positive role in some cases. Youdao is to "pick up the keyboard and open the chivalrous mode". Although it is only on the Internet, although it is only in the implementation of his personal sense of justice, sometimes it can act as a real Xiake. However, there are still a group of people on the network more special! On the surface, they are similar to the keyboard man. They are also abusive and attacking people everywhere, just like the person he scolded put a green cap on him and dug his ancestral grave This group of people is more special. On the surface, they are very similar to keyboard man, but in fact, they are not as good as those keyboard men! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 In the past, when the Internet was not popular, the people who could surf the Internet were probably the top-notch people. At that time, the network environment was very good. But later, the Internet gradually popularized in the sky, things gradually became different, the environment gradually deteriorated. The good and the bad are intermingled, and the good and the bad are intermingled. It can''t be more suitable to describe the network environment of heaven now! Some people surf the Internet to play games, some people surf the Internet to follow the trend, while some people are more powerful. You can''t imagine what they are online for! Just for spitting! Really, don''t think it''s impossible. There is a lot of hatred for no reason in this world, and there are more than you can imagine! On the surface, these people are similar to the keyboard man. They are also abusive and attacking others like keyboard man. It''s like the person who was scolded put a green hat on him and dug his ancestral grave But in fact, look carefully, there is still a big difference. The reason why "keyboard man" swears and spits all over the place is that they want to implement their "sense of personal justice". From their own point of view, they feel that someone or something violates their own moral and justice, so they have to spray. As Mo Ming said: nothing in this world is perfect, even the world itself is not perfect! Many children who have just entered the society, or have not yet entered the society, feel that the world is bright, and even naively feel that the world is fair. How about innocence? When they really enter this society, they will find how naive their previous ideas are. Or, it can''t be said that they are naive, only that people''s hearts are too dangerous! There are too many dark scenes in the world, too many things hidden under the table that outsiders can''t see, and too many unfair things. Many people are harmed by others under the invisible platform. And it is precisely because of this kind of off the table things, outsiders can not see, so even if you want to investigate, it is difficult to find any exact evidence. Sometimes, you know it is that person who is harming you, but you just can''t move him! You want to get revenge, but he makes you fall into the target of public criticism and become the target of everyone''s attack. It''s just like you, who was originally the victim, was the murderer who schemed for money and killed people This is a fact. In real life, there are too many, big and small. Many people have not experienced or have not really seen them. Therefore, they feel that they are illusory and far away, and have nothing to do with themselves. They even think that such things can only appear in TV dramas, movies and novels. However, don''t forget that TV plays, movies and novels are all art forms. What is art? In fact, it is a kind of packaging of reality! However, no matter how it is packaged, it comes from real life. some of the things that exist in movies and TV series are fictitious, for example, the one that Mo Ming said last time was forced before the meeting of his classmates. It''s not that this thing is fictitious. In fact, it is very common in real life! There are too many restless people in this world. They either make a fuss, or show off, or want to highlight their own differences, or they are just to hurt others. In which class meeting, few students like to pretend to be forced? Don''t say it''s a student union. Even in dormitories, there will be people who like to be idle and pretend to be superior? This thing itself is very realistic, unrealistic is the heroine''s two million Necklace! Not to say it must be fictional, at least most people in reality do not have such a necklace. Like that kind of TV series, the stories in them are based on real life, but only the ending is made up by ourselves. So, don''t think that all the things in the TV series are fake. It''s true and false. It''s interesting to mix the truth with the fake. Those disgusting things hidden on the table are not all fake. There are too many dark places in the world and too many people and things that can''t be seen. What can I do with these people and things? Be reasonable? Come on, the kind of person who can use dark means to harm others, if he is really reasonable, he is not him! Can he be a reasonable man, since he has harmed others by that sinister means? Reasoning with such a person will only make him feel that you are cowardly, useless, cowardly, and easy to bully, and then he will only bully you even more! Pretend you can''t see? When nothing happened? Ha ha, this can be a bit of self deception, and, don''t you mean to say that you are in the other side''s bosom?! What is the name of "retreat from the sea and the sky"? Ha ha, there are not many retreats in this life. You should step back today and step back tomorrow. What should you do when you can''t retreat?If you accept it, you will only let the other party advance! The so-called "take a step back, broad sea and sky" is used on the basis that the other side will not invade again. But think about it in turn, a person who can force you to this point, will he stop because of your obedience? Just like the expedition of the two countries, if you give up a city, he will occupy your city! And if he takes your city, he wants to occupy another county! If he takes your county, he wants to occupy your country again! We must know that man''s ambition can be expanded infinitely! Your concession, however, is only an accelerant to the expansion of his ambition. What to do when all proper means are useless? Of course, we should use improper means? Some people think that if you do this, it will be no different from the other party. For this idea, Mo Ming can only ha ha Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years. He has seen too many people say such things to others. People who say this have one thing in common: the third party in the event. Basically belongs to the kind of people who stand and talk without backache! They also stand on the moral high ground to say such words, once this kind of thing falls on them, do not know what they can do! Come on, they''re all under their noses. They''re going to drive you into a corner. What''s the difference between them? Difference between your sister and your sister! After you are really forced to death by others, there is really no difference! At this time, it is actually the time for these keyboard warriors to perform. They will use their rich experience of spraying people and their strong public opinion pressure to force those who have done shady things to submit. So, in fact, these keyboard heroes can still play a positive role in some cases. Youdao is to "pick up the keyboard and open the chivalrous mode". Although it is only on the Internet, although it is only in the implementation of his personal sense of justice, sometimes it can act as a real Xiake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 What about keyboard man Indeed, such people are really too violent and immature. They don''t get along with others in real life, and even are very timid and cowardly in reality. However, they are unscrupulous and reckless on the Internet and implement their "sense of personal justice" wholeheartedly But, to be honest, when their "sense of personal justice" coincides with their controversial positions, they can play an important role, even though it seems that It''s insidious, unkind, even violent Some people may ask, "what''s the difference between you doing this and those who harm you in a sinister way?"? Really, Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years. He has seen too many people say such things to others. For example, when the gods and Demons fought in the past, some people would say that what''s the difference between you and those nine you demons? For example, when someone wants to rob your family property with all kinds of conspiracies, you end up with a counter tactic to give back all the conspiracy and calculations to the person who has done harm to him. When the person suffers from the consequences, some people will ask what is the difference between you and the person who wants to harm you? In fact, this scene often appears in TV dramas and movies. In fact, if you look closely, you will find that people who say this have one thing in common: they are all third parties in the event. That is to say, the people who say these words are those who have nothing to do with their own affairs, and their interests are not involved from the beginning to the end. Basically belongs to the kind of people who stand and talk without backache! Seriously, every time I see such a person, I think of that kind of "persuading people to be tolerant"! Really, it''s like that! These two kinds of people are completely the same kind of people, who stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. Sometimes, Mo Ming is particularly fascinated. Why can these people say such words without scruple and without caring about other people''s feelings? Is it because it didn''t happen to them? What''s the difference between this kind of people and those "double standard parties"? One standard for oneself and one standard for others? Standing on the high ground of morality and pretending to be noble, I try to persuade others to be tolerant and not to do so. But what will they do if these things really happen to them? Why should you persuade others to be tolerant? Just ask you why? What qualifications do you have to persuade others to be tolerant? Did this happen to you? Can you feel how much hurt others have suffered? Can you really appreciate the difficulties faced by others? If it''s just a small matter, it''s OK. But some of them are still alive and dead, and even some of them have been destroyed. How can you persuade others to be tolerant here? It''s not you who are going to break up with your family? You''re the one in a desperate situation, not you? There are also those who say that "if you can''t do it, just follow who who who is the same". They are all a group of people who stand up and speak without pain. Others are persecuted. Why can''t they fight back? Originally this world is fair, why can only others hurt me? Why can''t I get revenge when others hurt me? Why can''t I fight back when others persecute me? I must stand there and be beaten like a stone? In the past, Mo Ming always felt that the world was unfair, but later he understood that the world was originally fair, and the unfair is the people''s heart! Why is it unfair? It is because of the existence of this group of "double standard party"! When unfair things happen to others, they can stand on the high ground of morality and pretend to say such words in order to show their sense of superiority. But once this kind of thing falls on them, I don''t know what they can do! When people like this are about to be forced to death by the enemy, how can they stand aside and discuss with you what "difference" is? They can really break up with him! The difference? Difference between your sister and your sister! The difference is also to live to have the significance, oneself are nearly forced to death by others, also talk about the difference of wool! In this world, nothing is more important than to live! Of course, this is for mortals, for the celestial beings, nothing is more important than death, if there is, it is to eat, drink and play When normal means like this don''t work, it''s actually the time for these keyboard warriors to perform. They will use their rich experience of spraying people and their strong public opinion pressure to force those who have done shady things to submit. So, in fact, these keyboard heroes can still play a positive role in some cases. Youdao is to "pick up the keyboard and open the chivalrous mode". Although it is only on the Internet, although it is only in the implementation of his personal sense of justice, sometimes it can act as a real Xiake.However, the other kind of person just mentioned is more powerful. In fact, the abuse and attack of others are meaningless. He is not for anything, and has no motive to speak of. He just wants to curse people! Want to vent! Want to hurt others! Even, such people are proud that they can hurt others. They can show off how they "teach others to be human" on the Internet today! But in fact, ha ha To be honest, this kind of person is more hateful than that kind of "keyboard man", because the keyboard man just has a deviation in thinking and an extreme way of doing things. They have a "sense of personal justice", which at least shows that they are willing to advocate justice. But these people are terrible, these people are completely psychological distortion, they are completely to hurt others, insult others, revile others, attack others for pleasure, take pride in it! This is not a question of thinking and way of doing things. These people have problems with the three outlooks. They have problems in life! Of course, it''s not just online. Hatred for no reason is real, and there are such people in every world. Like those Yan''s children, did Mo Ming ever offend them? No?! He just walked in front of them. Why did those Yan Family''s children attack him, satirize him and despise him? Because "Mo Ming" dirty their eyes? Ha ha, if this is true, then Mo Ming can only suggest that they dig out their own eyes! Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" in the past. Don''t look at Mo Ming, who is smiling and good at talking. In fact, he has his own bottom line and his own persistence! If one of the two people is doomed to die, I''m sorry, I can only ask the other to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The current network environment is really poor. Before the network was not popular, surfing the Internet was only the privilege of a small number of people. But when the network is completely popularized and you can access the Internet with your mobile phone, the problem is gradually exposed. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. This is especially suitable for the current network environment. In the past, there were few people who used to surf the Internet, so they had to buy their own computers. When they bought a computer, they had to pull the Internet cable and bind the telephone. Finally, everything was neat and tidy. They could get online. As a result, they had to endure the grinding speed of the Internet At that time, it would cost a lot of money and time to go to the Internet. Sometimes you have to wait for it, but you can''t load it there But now is not the same, the Internet is easy, do not spend too much money, the threshold is lowered, naturally more people come in. It is also because of the low threshold, all kinds of people come in, some for the convenience of work, some for playing games, but there are also some idle people who have nothing to do all day What do you think he can do? Mo Ming has seen such people before. When they play a game, they say a dirty word, which is really "dirty when you export". Moreover, this kind of person not only scolds the opposite party, but also his teammates. If you play well, he scolds you. If you don''t play well, he also scolds you! To say that such people are of low quality is to praise them for their good character. Such people are either small ruffians who don''t study hard and play truant every day. This kind of people did not really go into the society and did not know the cruelty of the reality, but they felt that they knew the society very well and looked down upon the learning bully who studied hard. In fact, such people are just a group of people who spend their parents'' hard-earned money to waste their time. When they really step into society, they will find that the reality is totally different from what they have seen before. Otherwise, these people are the kind of idle Vagabonds. This kind of person is actually very difficult to understand, because there are various reasons for this phenomenon. To sum up, it is either due to practical problems or their own problems. If only the former is OK, at most their behavior can be regarded as venting their dissatisfaction. But if it is the latter, it would be terrible. They have no source of income and spend their parents'' money. They take it for granted. This kind of person is simply a bottomless pit! Otherwise, this kind of person is that kind of person at the bottom of society! This is absolutely not disdainful words, just on the matter, in reality, there are a lot of people with this idea! In fact, it''s easy to understand. Suppose you are the boss of a company, but you are short of people. As a result, such a dirty export comes. Will you use him? I''m afraid not? God knows, he will not in the back of your ancestors to the eighteenth generation of children to give greetings. They don''t want to be enterprising. They just waste their time on the virtual network, where they attack others without any reason, as if only in this way can they satisfy their hearts. People like this are generally called "Internet blowers" Generally, he has suffered too many setbacks in real life. He is depressed and unable to extricate himself. Outsiders can not help him. In other words, the people around him have given up on him. They can only be proud that they can hurt others. They can show off how they "teach others to be human" on the Internet today! But in fact, ha ha To be honest, this kind of person is more hateful than that kind of "keyboard man", because the keyboard man just has a deviation in thinking and an extreme way of doing things. They have a "sense of personal justice", which at least shows that they are willing to advocate justice. But these network jet is terrible, these people are completely psychological distortion, they are completely to hurt others, insult others, revile others, attack others for pleasure, take pride in it! This is not a question of thinking and way of doing things. These people have problems with the three outlooks. They have problems in life! Of course, it''s not just about that. There are many similar people. For example, you just express your normal opinion about someone or something. You don''t even use an offensive word in the whole article. As a result, your comment area exploded There are a lot of similar things, otherwise, how can we say it is a mixture of fish and dragons? Of course, there is no network in the world, but this does not hinder the people who "impose malice on others without any reason"! Like those Yan''s children, did Mo Ming ever offend them? No?! He just walked in front of them. Why did those Yan Family''s children attack him, satirize him and despise him? Because "Mo Ming" dirty their eyes? Or do they bully him because they think "Mo Ming" is easy to bully?Well, how can I say I don''t blame anything else. I can only say that people in this era are really distorted! Just like all living beings in the world, they only know how to cultivate from childhood, and they don''t know what is "quality" or "self-cultivation"! Or, it can be said that people in this world have deliberately neglected this kind of education for the next generation Mo Ming has always felt that all the problems of the national society can be attributed to education! For example, the young people in the cultivation world generally have a low level of education Cough, this absolutely does not mean to belittle, but compared with the previous times, the young people in this era are indeed lower in education level! The best proof is that people like Mo Ming can integrate into this society perfectly In the past, those young people from all walks of life were really full of poems and books. When they were interested, they would recite poems first, and then they would write poems before fighting. Who do you think plays this game now? Now basically, what kind of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are regarded as hobbies, and they don''t pay attention to self-cultivation. Another example is that people in this world are too utilitarian and look at "talent" in everything. This is also a problem of education. The people of the previous generation educate the next generation to look at "talent", and then the next generation teaches the next generation to look at "talent", and then the next generation educates again This is a dead circle! You have to ask Mo Ming if there is any way, and Mo Ming has no way This is not the problem of one person and two people, but the whole world! In the eyes of those parents, it seems that as long as the child''s cultivation level is high, everything will be OK. What kind of self-cultivation and self-cultivation and connotation cultivation can not be ignored. What do you think you can let Mo Ming do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Mo Ming has always felt that, in the final analysis, all the problems of the national society can be attributed to education! If you don''t say anything else, let''s just say the most realistic problem. It''s hard to make clear that the young people in the cultivation world have a low level of education Cough, this is absolutely not meant to belittle. It''s just a matter of fact. It''s not that these people are vulgar. It''s mainly because the young people in this era lack a kind of self-cultivation and connotation! Some people say that "one''s stomach is full of poetry and scholarly spirit". It is not clear that this is a deep feeling. The difference between "Xueba" and "Xueba" can be seen at a glance. When the word "Xueba" is mentioned, many people are not satisfied with it or despise it. They think that this kind of person is the existence of reading books while eating, drinking water, reading books, going to the toilet, and even reading books in their dreams. To put it bluntly, they are nerds What''s more, when you argue with such people, they will "quote from the classics" to say, that is, those who have never gone to school have successfully started their own businesses, and those who have not finished their university education will become the big boss However, we have to admit that in reality, in the vast majority of cases, Xueba is better than Xueba, not only what you learn from your heart, but also from your inner temperament, you can see the gap between the two! Just as many people do not want to admit that "most of the children of the family are better than the children of ordinary families", people are always blinded by one or two cases. In the past, everyone recited poems and wrote right poems. After practice, they had to read poems and books. When they were interested, they first recited poems and wrote poems to boost the fun before fighting. But who do you think plays this game now? At present, they basically regard music, chess, calligraphy and painting as their hobbies. They don''t pay attention to self-cultivation. It''s like if you are talented, you are the most powerful person in the world! In fact, it''s a bit like a certain era that Mo Ming saw before, when all the people read books, they read books dead, just as long as you read good books, you are really forced to do the same. This is an educational problem. Man is a very complex creature. He doesn''t mean that he can be invincible in a certain unilateral force! It''s just like practice. Even if you have no knowledge, you are just a fool. Maybe you don''t say anything in front of you, but you will inevitably be talked about behind. For example, reading is for what? Is to sublimate oneself, is to let oneself broaden one''s horizons, see the world, make oneself enlightened and wise, know more truth, but when all people are reading for the exam, is there any significance in reading? To give another example, Mo Ming thought that people in this world were too one-sided, too eager for quick success and instant benefit in their practice. He looked at "natural talent" in everything, just as if those with good talent were born to enjoy it, while those with bad talent should be left alone. In fact, this is also a problem of education. Think about it carefully. What is talent? In the eyes of these ordinary people, to put it in a broad sense, that is, talent is a form of expression of whether a person is suitable for practice and how suitable it is. In a narrow sense, talent is the standard that determines the speed and height of one''s practice. But is this really the case? Mo Ming thinks, these mortals look at the problem from the angle of deviation. In his opinion, talent just represents a kind of probability. The better the talent is, the more likely it will be in the future. If the talent is not good, it will be relatively small in the future. There has never been a saying that no one with good talent will be forced, and one with bad talent will be poor. In fact, this is also a kind of education problem. The older generation is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. When they select their disciples, they all compete for it. When they see the talent is poor, they don''t even pay attention to it. The people of the previous generation educate the next generation to look at "talent", and then the next generation teaches the next generation to look at "talent", and then the next generation educates again This is a dead circle! You have to ask Mo Ming if there is any way, and Mo Ming has no way This is not the problem of one person and two people, but the whole world! In the eyes of those parents, it seems that as long as the child''s cultivation level is high, everything will be OK. What kind of self-cultivation and self-cultivation and connotation cultivation can not be ignored. What do you think you can let Mo Ming do? In fact, according to the law, there is nothing wrong with these parents and elders. They are also training students. Who is not willing to cultivate a talented person? Even if according to Mo Ming, talent only represents the probability, who is not willing to invest money in the more likely side? This is understandable. However, when this kind of thing evolves into a whole society common phenomenon, that is very wrong! When the whole society is engaged in "talent only", the worst result is to cultivate a lame giant A lame giant who can''t be matched on the road of practice, but has very low ability in other aspectsMaybe it can be called "high cultivation but low ability" Of course, these Yan''s children certainly will not be "retarded". They are in such a family environment, and they can''t be retarded if they want to. But this does not prevent them from becoming a lame giant. Although the Yan Family''s third rate children seem to be a bunch of vegetable chickens, they are more powerful compared with the third rate children of other families (in fact, it is a question of reference coordinates), which is regarded as their "high-level cultivation". However, as the children of the family, they are similar to those ruffians outside. They have no self-cultivation. Let''s say that they used to bully "Mo Ming". Although "Mo Ming" is a dandy, he is cowardly. He often bullies and bullies the common people. Before bullying, he has to investigate whether the other party can bully him Even ordinary people are so hard to deal with, how dare he provoke these Yan Family''s children? Usually saw is a detour, but some people will not let him go, must stop on the road to bully him, you say this with local ruffian rogue what difference? Yan Family such a big family, not to mention anything else, at least in this Yunzhou area is also regarded as a detached position, in this Yandi is also one of the most powerful forces? The children of our family are supposed to be full of learning. They are supposed to be young people who are positive and enterprising. However, they have cultivated a group of tortoise bastards. Do you think there is no problem with this? Ha ha, seriously, this is that Mo Ming took over the body, otherwise, ha ha In accordance with the previous "Mo Ming" that kind of cowardly temperament, sooner or later one day will be these Yan Family third rate children to bully to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 In fact, it may be a bit too much to say that these Yan''s children are "highly trained and incompetent", because compared with those of the same age in ordinary families, these people still have some talents. A lot of people think that the children of big families are either arrogant bastards or unscrupulous dandies How to say this In fact, the young people who are domineering generally do not come from those big families. Why are they arrogant? Because he felt that his family had money and his friends had no money, he felt a sense of superiority from his heart What kind of people are said to have a circle of friends. If the child is really an upper class person, his friends should also be upper class people, but no, his friends are just ordinary people. so nouveau riche is most likely to be some nouveau riche. They can not be called tyrants. They say woodlouse is more accurate. As for the dandies In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. The younger generation of a big family like Yan''s is a small society. Naturally, there are good and bad, and there are good and bad. This is very normal. It can be seen that, in fact, most people have a bad impression on the children of the family. However, the fact is that the children of zhenzhengda family are relatively rational and more aware of the importance of hard work and enterprising. Because their circle is the same family children, so they will not be arrogant to whom. This is normal. Mo Ming has seen many outstanding children of real big families. In fact, they are very quiet people who never take the initiative to find trouble. Some of them are even those who can''t be recognized in the crowd. It is mainly the kind of cultivation and quality that family children should have! , Yan''s family, these children are the other way around. There are many people who practice well. However, they do not have the noble qualities that they should have. Instead, sometimes they look just like those of woodlouse, or even some of them are just like hooligans. Let''s just say that they used to bully "Mo Ming". Although "Mo Ming" is a dandy, he is cowardly. He often bullies and bullies the common people. Before bullying, he has to investigate whether the other party can bully him Even ordinary people are so hard to deal with, how dare he provoke these Yan Family''s children? Usually saw is a detour, but some people will not let him go, must stop on the road to bully him, you say this with local ruffian rogue what difference? In such a large family of Yan family, the children of Yan family are supposed to be full of learning. They are supposed to be positive and enterprising young people. As a result, they have cultivated such a group of tortoise bastards. Do you think there is no problem with this? This is that Mo Ming took over the body, otherwise, ha ha In accordance with the previous "Mo Ming" that kind of cowardly temperament, sooner or later one day will be these Yan Family third rate children to bully to death! This is not only a family of Yan family, in fact, many big and small families now have such people! I''m crazy about What kind of talents do you think you have trained like this? You are training a lame giant! What is a lame giant? Giant is to say that this person is very tall, very powerful, in fact, that is to say that the meaning of the cow! However, people walk on two legs. As a result, he is lame in one leg That is to say, the development of this person is extremely unbalanced! This is absolutely not empty talk. I have seen this kind of situation before. It was in a very old era, when the war between Jiuyou and Tianjie had just ended, and the heaven and earth had just recovered from its dilapidation. The world had opened a new era, and its spiritual pulse was locked and its aura was introverted. Before it entered the period of practice, reading was the way out. Really speaking, reading and learning is to enable a person to be enlightened and wise, to understand the truth of life, to see the world, and to grow up through learning. But that time is not the same. The children of that era were forced to accept knowledge that they could not understand. It is just like in this era, many people will be polished by their parents and elders in a special way soon after they are born. After that, they began to study in advance, and then they were sent to the academies to study. In the process of learning, what kind of remedial study should they do? It''s like they will lag behind others as long as they have less tutoring, which makes them invisible This is also a little similar to people in this era. Many people start to practice and build foundations at a young age, and then their parents and elders begin to heap resources on them in various ways, just as if they had accumulated less resources, the child would not be able to get up After that, there are various examinations How to say it? I feel that people in that era seem to study to cope with the exam. It''s like as long as their children get high marks, everything will be fineAt present, the times are similar. The examination still exists, but in a different form, for example, what kind of family year-end big ratio The Yan family has a year-end big competition, once a year. It says that in order to encourage the family''s children to be positive and enterprising, it seems to hear that there are many rewards. In addition to the common cultivation resources and skills, there are other kinds of strange rewards, for example, what is the tolerance of adjusting the clan rules Yan family is different from other families. On the surface, this family is no different from other families. It is also a main base for core members to gather together. Then other branches will go to the surrounding areas to open branches and scatter leaves, or to garrison the sphere of influence, or to inquire about information, or for other aspects, and then there are branches responsible for various functions. However, this family is different from other families in many details. Let''s say this family rule. Many people think that for such a large family as Yan''s, family rules are not a big deal. In the past, Mo Ming also thought that people could not live without family rules? But later, he gradually realized that without those family rules, these people might not have lived long. The reason why such a family as Yan''s is able to live forever lies in its adherence to the rules! That is "family rules"! If there are no rules and regulations, we should restrict the branches and branches, the children in the family, and the functional organizations under its jurisdiction. We all rely on the operation of family rules! But there are some special rules in Yan''s family, which are not only clan rules, but also personal restrictions on all children under the family! But this kind of restriction is not completely locked. As long as you are brilliant enough, the family will release the shackles for you one by one. How to say It can only be said that the ancestor of Yan''s family is indeed powerful, talented and careful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 In fact, if you look at the structure of Yan family, it is basically the same as that of most families. However, this family is different from other families in many details. Let''s say this family rule. Many people think that for such a large family as the Yan family, family rules are not a big deal. It is unreasonable to restrict the family rules of a family directly to some children who are not yet sensible. In the past, Mo Ming thought that it was boring and unnecessary. Could the Yan family not live without family rules? But later, he gradually realized that without those family rules, these people might not have lived long. The reason why such a family as Yan''s is able to live forever lies in its adherence to the rules! That is "family rules"! If there are no rules and regulations, we should restrict the branches and branches, the children in the family, and the functional organizations under its jurisdiction. We all rely on the operation of family rules! But there are some special rules in Yan''s family, which are not only clan rules, but also personal restrictions on all children under the family! But this kind of restriction is not completely locked. As long as you are brilliant enough, the family will release the shackles for you one by one. How to say This should also be regarded as a kind of incentive. It can only be said that the ancestor of the Yan family is really powerful, talented and careful. He has done a good job in the macro layout and has taken care of the details! From ancient times to the present, such as the holy land of cultivating immortals and the family handed down from generation to generation, none of them could be founded overnight by ordinary people. None of them was founded by the world-class powerful people. Only after thousands of years of accumulation, can we have today''s glory. Maybe, the Yan family will be an exception, but it will take time In fact, a family like Yan''s is OK. When Mo Ming came to Yan''s family, he was relatively free. No one cared about him or asked him. Other children had to do their homework every day, and only after that they had time to practice. However, most of his time was spent trying to improve himself and understand the world and himself. As for the competition, I just heard that there was a competition among young people in the family at the end of the year, and there would be many rewards for those who ranked the top. Of course, Mo Ming felt that it had nothing to do with him, because he was not surnamed Yan However, if it is some practice door, then the "examination" can be much more people pointed out! What final exam, midterm exam I''m sorry, I''m wrong. It''s the year-end big ratio, the mid year big ratio, the monthly small test, the weekly small ratio, three days a small ratio, five days a big test, that''s very normal. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, there were thousands of people who read books, but only a few people really became all-round talents. Although the world has not yet reached that level, there is a trend. There are more than hundreds of millions of practitioners, but there are very few talents in other fields. For example, the Yan family, the younger generation, has many practitioners. There are many talented people like Yan Qingcheng. But there are few people who are suitable to be the head of Yan family, and there are few who have the ability of leadership A lame giant who can''t be matched on the road of practice, but has very low ability in other aspects To be honest, the present world is too similar to the era that Mo Ming had seen in the past. In that era, nothing else was important, but "reading". As long as you read well, you would be the most powerful person in the world. In this era, although everyone does not practice for the sake of examination, the general recognition of this era is that as long as you have a high level of cultivation, you are the most powerful person in the world! In fact, how to say There is nothing wrong with this kind of thinking. You have a high level of cultivation, and you are naturally strong, but are you really the most powerful? What''s the matter with a person who has a high level of cultivation but doesn''t pay attention to other aspects? From ancient times to the present, how many people have become emperors by preaching are reckless men? How many immortals are lame giants? A person, he is not only training, he should also have all aspects of things to do! The people in every world are really eager for quick success and instant benefit. 24 hours a day, they would like to let their children practice for 25 hours. They also wish that their cultivation realm can grow by leaps and bounds every day! As for the other ethics, morality and so on, ha ha, can throw all can throw! It is precisely because of this that the Yan family has such a large number of people who feel great all day long, but in fact, they are no different from those ruffians. In the past, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent. When walking on the road of the family, some people would come out to show themselves in a nagging way, just as if he didn''t show off, he would be regarded as an alien by his peers and abandoned. How can they take it for granted? Should "Mo Ming" be bullied by them? Did Mo Ming provoke them? Or is it because of the existence of "Mo Ming" that stains their eyes?Ha ha, if this is true, then Mo Ming can only suggest that they dig out their own eyes! Or, if they can''t do it by themselves, as long as they know, Mo Ming will help them dig out their eyes as they wish! Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" in the past. Don''t look at Mo Ming, who is smiling and good at talking. Don''t forget his real identity. He is a real immortal! And it has been around for nearly 40 million years! You provoke him, offend him nothing, but if you meet his bottom line, ha ha, then you wait to die! If you don''t touch his bottom line, then Then you''d better wait to die! The difference is that people who touch his bottom line are all killed by him, and those who don''t touch his bottom line are tortured to death by him It seems that there is no difference...)! In fact, Mo Ming is such a person. If one of the two people is doomed to die, I''m sorry. I can only ask the other party to die! In fact, this is a bit too much. It sounds a bit cruel, and it doesn''t seem to be the attitude that an immortal should have, but this is what Mo Ming always thought. What about the gods? Gods deserve to be despised? The gods deserve to be scolded? Ha ha! To be honest, sometimes even Mo Ming feels selfish, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. In any case, all of them are going to die alone. Why should I not die? Just like these Yan''s children, it''s useless for them to see Mo Ming''s eyes. Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the way to let others look at him. To solve this problem, we have to ask those who are not satisfied with him to dig out their eyes. Only in this way, they will not be offended, because they have no eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Mo Ming has long been not the "Mo Ming" in the past. Don''t look at Mo Ming''s smile, he is very good at talking. Don''t forget his real identity. He is a real and true immortal! And it''s not an ordinary immortal, it''s one that has existed for nearly 40 million years! Do you think people like him can offend at will? You provoke him, offend him nothing, but if you meet his bottom line, ha ha, then you wait to die! If you don''t touch his bottom line, then Then you''d better wait to die! The difference is that people who touch his bottom line are all killed by him, and those who don''t touch his bottom line are tortured to death by him It seems that there is no difference...)! In fact, sometimes even Mo Ming himself feels that he is careful, and few people who offend him will come to a good end. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. If anyone offends him, if he doesn''t make trouble, he won''t feel well. I don''t know how Every time he comes across such a thing, does his inner desire of pretending to be strong If pretending to be a disease, then it may be late How to say Mo Ming thought, why can you bully me? You said you pretended to be forced. Why did you pretend to force me by hurting me? You said you''re not challenging me? You said you pretended to be forced in front of me just to let me hit you in the face? Just like these Yan''s children, you said you pretended to be forced in front of me. Can''t I let you? I''m killing you if I let you! You say that these children, who are only teenagers and have never entered the society, are so lawless and unscrupulous. What should we do when they step into society? Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that he is for the sake of these children! They should be grateful to themselves! In fact, it''s interesting to pretend to be forced to fight in the face! How much pressure do you pretend to be? How painful it is when you are beaten in the face! Just like these people who want to bully Mo Ming, regardless of whether they think that Mo Ming is easy to bully, whether they are soft persimmons pinched without worries, or in order to show their sense of superiority, or they are forced to do so because they are afraid of being regarded as different by their peers, they bully him anyway. Mo Ming doesn''t care so much. For those who want to find fault, do you think Mo Ming can let them go? It''s good that they don''t come to provoke Mo Ming. If they do, ha ha, then we can''t blame Mo Ming. He is walking on the road. If anyone looks down on him, he can''t help it. He doesn''t know that he is going to take this road today. How can he change his way because others are not happy? Others look at him is not pleasing to the eye, that is other people''s business, Mo Ming does not care, according to his saying: the more people see me unhappy, the more happy I am! Anyway, life is still alive, why not add to others? Mo Ming is different from other people, and he doesn''t know why. Every time he gives others more jam, he is very happy! I don''t know why It may be a disease Just like this walking, it''s useless for anyone to stop him. The more people look at him, the more he looks at others! If someone wants to change his way because he doesn''t like him, I''m sorry. I have to ask this person to dig out his eyes This is actually a bit cruel, but this is what Mo Ming thought. If anyone dares to block in front of him and say to him, "I don''t like you, you''ll go another way". I''m sorry. Mo Ming can only reply with a reply, "please dig out your eyes, so that you won''t be offended"! If anyone dares to stand in front of him and say, "I''ll take this road, you''ll take another road." Mo Ming can only say, "then you''ll break your leg, so you can''t go this way"! Hehe, it''s such a road. Why can you go, but I can''t? Why should your father go another way for you? If I really take another road, you will be satisfied with your eyes, but I will not be satisfied with your eyes, will you? Since one of the two of us must be unhappy, I''m sorry, I can only ask you! In fact, Mo Ming is such a person. If one of the two people is doomed to die, I''m sorry. I can only ask the other party to die! In fact, this is a bit too much. It sounds a bit cruel, and it doesn''t seem to be the attitude that an immortal should have, but this is what Mo Ming always thought. What about the gods? Gods deserve to be despised? The gods deserve to be scolded? Ha ha! Lao Tzu became an immortal for himself, not for others. You have no ability to become an immortal yourself! To be honest, sometimes even Mo Ming feels selfish, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.In any case, all of them are going to die alone. Why should I not die? Just like these Yan''s children, it''s useless for them to look at Mo Ming. Mo Ming will not harm his own interests for the benefit of others! Interest is such a thing. You have your interests, I have my interests. If you don''t damage your interests, you can only damage my interests. Since they are all harmful to interests, why not harm your interests? What qualifications do you have to ask me to lose my own interests to protect your interests? Originally, this is nothing, but since you put forward this kind of request, then simply you don''t even want your little interest! Eyeball son, since you look bad, then you simply don''t want, not will not be bad? Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years, although sometimes he seems abnormal? He''s not normal, right But the 40 million year life span is there. In fact, if you exclude the abnormal part of him, he is still very mature (the problem is that after excluding the abnormal part, there is not much left) Today''s Mo Ming is no longer the "Mo Ming" in the past. How cowardly was it in the past? However, the present Mo Ming is different. This person has changed and the rules have to be changed! "Mo Ming" used to see others take a detour, but from now on, it will not be like this again, because in the future, who he sees will take the initiative to paste up! In the past, "Mo Ming" was ridiculed by others in the Yan family, because we all know that he is weak and incompetent, and timid. Even if he is despised and ridiculed, he does not dare to fight back, but from now on, it will not be like this again! According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: you can still dare to mock Lao Tzu, just like you usually do, without any psychological burden. I don''t think I will retaliate against you, but pay attention to "Dan". Remember to lose money after ridicule! You''ll be killed if you don''t lose money! Take your money after killing you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years. In the past 40 million years, people have changed from birth to prosperity, then to decline, finally to destruction, into reincarnation, to rebirth, to prosperity, to decline, to destruction, to reincarnation In this way, the world does not know how many eras have passed. Mo Ming looks at these mortals like leeks. They die one after another and die one after another Although sometimes he seems to be out of order? He''s not normal, right But the 40 million year life span is there. In fact, if you exclude the abnormal part of him, he is still very mature (the problem is that after excluding the abnormal part, there is not much left) Over the years, Mo Ming has seen too many people. He has seen too many good and bad people, bad people, good and bad people, men and women, men and women, men and women, men and women. But this "Mo Ming" really opened his eyes! Really! Let''s say it was bullied by the third rate children of Yan family. In fact, it is not his fault, after all, his own quality is there. If it was the former "Mo Ming", with his weak physique and little foundation of cultivation, he could only stand next to him in silence, even if he wanted to resist, he could not resist at all. Although these are only the third rate children of the Yan family, but the children of the Yan family are the children of the Yan family, far from the children of ordinary families or the children of other families. Even the third rate children of Yan''s family are much better than many of their peers. It''s not to say how excellent they are. If these people are really good enough and really suitable for practice, they will not just be the third rate children if they really strive to practice! For example, most of the third rate children of Yan family are unwilling to practice hard. They are forced to practice by their parents and elders. Their cultivation level is basically based on the cultivation resources! The Yan family has a great cause, and there is no lack of cultivation resources. Even if they are only the third rate children, they are given much more resources than the children of some ordinary families. In fact, if the former "Mo Ming" wants to pile up the realm, it''s not difficult. Although he is not surnamed Yan, don''t forget that he has a powerful stepmother! Yan Ningxue, now the second person in the core management of Yan family, has a high status. It is not difficult for her to give "Mo Ming" some spiritual resources. It can even be said that as long as Yan Ningxue is willing, "Mo Ming" has no worse resources than anyone. However, since Yan Ningxue can become the elder of the Yan family, she also has a lot of cultivation. She learned that the way of practice can''t rely too much on external forces To cultivate this kind of thing, resources are necessary! Because you can''t get more power without any reason. The basic difference between a man and a practitioner is that the practitioner has mastered the power that ordinary people do not. Where does this power come from? Made out of nothing? If you really can be so powerful, then no one will spend so much effort to cultivate immortals. Everyone is immortal! Isn''t all these forces drawn from the outside world?! Otherwise, how can there be the saying of "cultivating resources"? But, how to say You should know that the cultivation of this kind of thing, it is step by step, gradually accumulated, it does not mean that you have more resources, you absorb more energy, you will be forced Cultivation itself is a process of transforming other forces into one''s own. If you eat more, it doesn''t mean you absorb more. If you eat fast, it doesn''t mean you absorb quickly! Too much practice resources can make a good looking master in a short time, but it''s just "looking" good. Just like the bottom three class children of Yan family, in fact, one by one have no skills, empty realm, in fact, they are all five dregs of war Fortunately, this is just moving the blood realm, the simplest basic state. It will not affect them in the future. But if they do this in the future, it will be ha ha This is equivalent to a student in his or her twenties. This age is an important period for students to lay a foundation. The courses they study are not so difficult. In the eyes of adults, they are all basic. What is foundation? It''s root! Just as all mathematical problems are based on numbers, all Chinese problems are based on words! But it''s a little difficult for children of that age, so some students like to take the edge of the sword, such as using computers when doing math problems To know that the foundation of this kind of thing is to play a little bit, a little bit stable, say that mathematical problem, the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, but some children can make mistakes. Why is that? Is the foundation of this period not good?!Knowledge needs to be learned bit by bit, and cultivation also needs to be accumulated bit by bit. When you suddenly pile up a large amount of resources, it''s no different from using a computer to do a problem. You can get the answer directly by clicking a few times, but you haven''t calculated it yourself Yan Ningxue is not willing to let his children do this, and the former "Mo Ming" also does not want to do it at all. If we say that these third rate sons of Yan family are a group of five dregs with empty realm and little combat effectiveness, then the former "Mo Ming" is one with no realm and basically zero combat effectiveness Even the "five dregs of war" are not "zero dregs of war" Plus that cowardly character In fact, sometimes, Mo Ming looks at those memories are very confused. You say that you are the son of an elder of Yan family. How can you let others bully you into this way? Like "Mo Ming", it''s like someone who plays poorly with a good hand. You say you have no strength, can you stand there and let others fight? If you don''t have strength, you have to wait for death? How can you stand still and be beaten there? If you don''t know what to do, don''t worry about whether you can fight it or not! Fight again if you can''t beat it! If you can''t fight again! Fight again if you can''t beat it! ¡­¡­ Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, afraid of death, afraid of death, afraid of dying! Sooner or later they will be scared! After hitting them, they go home to find Yan Qingcheng for help, and then find Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue. After beating them up, they come to visit their parents, and they will pay for it It''s not about money anymore! Anyway, that''s what it means. Don''t be afraid. If you go up, it''s dry. You''re afraid of a hair. Anyway, you''re protected by Yan Ningxue. Who dares to kill "Mo Ming" how? Even if you don''t dare to fight, you can threaten each other with your own identity, right? But what about "Mo Ming"? So silly to be next to, looking at is both heartache and anger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 In fact, it is true to say that strength is not the main reason for "Muming" to be bullied like this. Mo Ming thinks it is mainly because of his cowardly character In fact, sometimes, Mo Ming looks at those memories are very confused. You say that you are the son of an elder of Yan family. How can you let others bully you into this way? Like "Mo Ming", it''s like someone who plays poorly with a good hand. Obviously, there is Yan Ningxue as a great supporter and Yan Qingcheng as a talented elder sister. As a result, he himself In fact, how to say this Mo Ming has always felt that he will be bullied, which is not absolutely related to his own strength, but directly related to his attitude! Without strength, what are you afraid of? As long as you have an attitude and you are tough enough, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a beating? What''s terrible? Which man hasn''t been beaten in his life? But what''s the matter with you standing there even without resistance? Don''t care if you can fight it, you can fight it first! Fight again if you can''t beat it! If you can''t fight again! If you can''t fight again What if you can''t beat it? Laozi is not satisfied! You can beat me, you can beat me, but you can''t beat me! If you''re really tough, you''ll beat me to the end. If you can''t beat me, I''ll beat you to death! Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, afraid of death, afraid of death, afraid of dying! Sooner or later they will be scared! After hitting them, they go home to find Yan Qingcheng for help, and then find Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue. After beating them up, they come to visit their parents, and they will pay for it It''s not about money anymore! Anyway, that''s what it means. Don''t be afraid. If you go up, it''s dry. You''re afraid of a hair. Anyway, you''re protected by Yan Ningxue. Who dares to kill "Mo Ming" how? But it doesn''t matter, the important thing is to let the other party know their attitude, know that they are not easy to provoke, and know that anger themselves is to pay the price! What''s more, the price is likely to be unbearable for their family! Only let the other party really experience a despair, in order to let the other party later see themselves on the detour! At the same time, it can make an example to others! Who dares to come again? In fact, the reality is like this. These third rate children of Yan family are actually some little scumbags who have no skills. They will pinch soft persimmons. They are not good at all on the surface. In fact, they are secretly carrying shoes to others. They all choose the kind of people they can beat. If they can beat, they will say "you wait, I''ll call someone"! In fact, it is a group of incompetent losers. To deal with this kind of person, one should hammer to death Of course, it''s too cheap for them. It''s fun to let them feel desperate! At the same time, they have to drain their life value, such as losing money But what about "Mo Ming"? So weak to bear, Mo Ming also puzzled, step back, even if you dare not fight, you can also use their own identity to threaten each other? Who are you, Mo Ming? You are the son of Yan Ningxue, the elder of Yan family. Are you afraid of a hair? You are the younger brother of Yan Qingcheng, the first gifted girl in Yan''s family. Do you want some wool? You can call people if they call people! Can the people called by others be more powerful than your elder sister? But what about "Mo Ming"? So silly to be next to, looking at is both heartache and anger! Such as the Yan Family of these third rate children, they are afraid of those who have background, temper and hard, the softer you are, the more they feel you bully! To tell you the truth, anyway, Mo Ming is quite speechless. Of course, it''s all in the past! Today''s Mo Ming is no longer the "Mo Ming" in the past. This person has changed and the rules have to be changed! "Mo Ming" used to see others take a detour, but from now on, it will not be like this again, because in the future, who he sees will take the initiative to paste up! In the past, "Mo Ming" was ridiculed by others in the Yan family, because we all know that he is weak and incompetent, and timid. Even if he is despised and ridiculed, he does not dare to fight back, but from now on, it will not be like this again! According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: you can still dare to mock Lao Tzu, just like you usually do, without any psychological burden. I don''t think I will retaliate against you, but pay attention to "Dan". Remember to lose money after ridicule! You''ll be killed if you don''t lose money! Take your money after killing you! "Mo Ming" used to be bullied by others in the Yan family, because we all know that the goods are cheap and face saving. Even if they are beaten outside, they won''t tell others. They don''t have any burden to beat him, but they won''t be like this from now on!What is mo Ming here for? Is he here to play? Are you here to eat and die? Of course not! He''s here to pretend! How to pretend to be forced? You said that he was embarrassed and always went to look for other people''s business, so what to do? Of course, when others find fault with themselves, ha ha ha! According to Mo Ming''s words, that is: Laozi likes people who take the initiative to look for trouble! This kind of person has been arranged for them for a long time! When those who don''t know the truth and think that he is still the "unknown" person in the past comes to find fault, he can first go up and pretend to force the other party to lie down, and then force the other party to lose money! After he finished fighting, he went home to tell his elder sister that Yan Qingcheng was so protective. When he heard that someone was picking on him, he must have blown up his hair in the first time. He must come to fight for him without saying a word, and then force the other party to lose money after the fight! After his elder sister finished beating people, he went home to tell his stepmother that Yan Ningxue loved "Mo Ming" so much that he could not see others bullying him. When he heard that someone bullied his son, he would blow up his hair in the first place, and then he would kill him without saying a word, so that he could get more income! After finishing the work, he can also let Yan Ningxue and he come to find the child''s family, such as Yan Ningxue''s transcendent status in the family. Those small families with different branches must be trembling when they see her, so that they can blackmail again! After two days, I can take Yan Qingcheng to the door again, and then I can collect more compensation! Then in two days, he can come to the door by himself. Of course, he can''t ask other people for money this time. He has collected so much money before and after. If he asks for money again, it will appear that there is something wrong with his character What''s more, you can say it''s a compensation once or twice, but what''s the matter with you three times and four times? Aren''t you misleading people? People are certainly not satisfied, so they have to let others voluntarily take out the money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 In fact, say what eye-catching what is just a moment of his own thoughts, this matter of his own in the mind to think about it, will not really do anything. After all, everyone is a family now! What? Some people say that Mo Ming is not from Yan family? Ha ha, I''m sorry, that''s just some people''s idea, it has nothing to do with Mo Ming! According to Mo Ming''s saying: I don''t need your consent, as long as I agree with you. Whether you are happy or not is your business, it has nothing to do with me! In the past, "Mo Ming" always had a kind of xenophobic psychology. People of Yan family didn''t like him, and he didn''t like Yan Family people. Although he lived in Yan Family''s house, he never regarded himself as a member of Yan family, and Yan Family''s people never recognized him as a member of Yan family. How to say Although the former "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, although the dandy was ignorant, although he looked like a soft persimmon, although he seemed to be a problem teenager full of shortcomings and without any advantages, he still had a trace of his own persistence: never enter the family of beauties for life! This "not in" does not mean to move in, but his own identity. In other words, "Mo Ming" is determined not to admit their relationship with the Yan family. In fact, people in the Yan family have the same mind, but the opposite is true. Mo Ming does not enter the Yan family, and the Yan family does not allow Mo ming to enter But! Pay attention to it, but! Today''s Mo Ming is not the past one! If the master is changed, the rules must be returned! Mo Ming not only wants to "enter" Yan''s family, he also has to "enter" to be earth shaking! It''s better to have a large number of people beating gongs and drums, gongs and drums blazing, firecrackers blazing, red flag attracting people, mountains and people! It''s your business whether you Yan''s agree or not. It has nothing to do with Laozi! Of course, Mo Ming is a very open-minded person. If anyone in Yan''s family refuses to accept him, he can stand up now and tell his ideas in front of him. Mo Ming will not force others to agree with him. He''ll only kill those who don''t agree with him! After all, after all, it will be a family. The teacher''s fighting and killing is not good. Mo Ming has already thought about it. If he meets someone who looks at him unhappy, he will bully him. He has to be fair to others. If other people want to hit Mo Ming, Mo Ming can''t get close to him. He has to fight back and hit others. After he finished beating people, he went home and told his elder sister that she would fight that person again. Yan Qingcheng is so protective. When she hears that someone is looking for her brother, she must review it carefully. How did Mo Ming defeat Yan Qingming? Is it very Very watery? Feeling is confused to Yan Qingming to fly. Most importantly, it took less than two months for Mo ming to be bullied by others to defeat Yan Qingming. What is the concept? It''s a college scum whose grades are stable and the last one in the whole school. I don''t see how to study at ordinary times. As a result, in the monthly examination two months later, I suddenly took the second place in the positive number of the whole school, and became the existence next to the first beauty Xueba! Do you think your reversal is too fast, too big? Two months of time from the school''s penultimate first, step by step to the second positive, you said that you did not have this score, no one believed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Who was mo Ming before? That is Yan Jiashun, then look back carefully, how did Mo Ming defeat Yan Qingming? Is it very Very watery? Feeling is confused to Yan Qingming to fly. Most importantly, it took less than two months for Mo ming to be bullied by others to defeat Yan Qingming. In two months, from the first little firewood of the Yan family to the second genius of the Yan family, this change can almost be said to be "earth shaking"! What is the concept? It''s a college scum whose grades are stable and the last one in the whole school. I don''t see how to study at ordinary times. As a result, in the monthly examination two months later, I suddenly took the second place in the positive number of the whole school, and became the existence next to the first beauty Xueba! Do you think your reversal is too fast, too big? Two months of time from the school''s penultimate first, step by step to the second positive, you said that you did not have this score, no one believed! Don''t say the students don''t believe it, even the head teacher, the teaching director and the principal don''t believe it! Believe in you! If you don''t believe it, you won''t accept it. At that time, some people will jump out and say, "he copied", "he cheated" As for the last one in the school, whose answer can be copied into the second most correct number in the whole school, this other talent does not care. How to say In fact, this is people! Some people think that you are better than others, so they start to speculate and slander you. Even if what they say is groundless, they don''t care. In their eyes, in addition to discredit others, do not let others surpass themselves, what else is not important! What is the relationship between truth, justice, morality and so on? These things are virtual, not comparable to their ranking! In fact, there are many such people in reality. Mo Ming remembers that when he was in Tianjie school before, he was basically the tenth place in his class in the normal examination. If he was poor, he would not be able to find out where he was poor, and if he was good, he would not be as good as he was. He was in a situation where he was inferior and more than inferior. Some people think that the ranking is very good. There are 40 or 50 students in a class, and the top 10 is very impressive. But the people who really stand in this position understand that the ranking is a pain in the neck First of all, if you can get this rank, it means that you really study hard and spend a lot of time on your study. However, you can''t reach those really powerful students. In this position, you have to make great efforts every step forward. However, your efforts do not necessarily have a return, because you are working hard and others are also working hard, and others are higher than you, which means that they must have more powerful places than you, so the gap will only be bigger and bigger. If you want to overtake, it is difficult! But you can''t overtake the car, and you have to spend a lot of time to work hard. As a result, you are not happy with your study, and you are not happy to play Moreover, generally speaking, there is a disdain chain in this ranking. Basically, the top four people look down on the people behind But, how to say Things are not absolute, and the test scores are the same. Even the top ten Xueba students can''t always work hard. There are always times when they can''t bear the slack. Even if you can''t overtake, they will not be able to hold down the gas pedal. Several times, Mo Ming has even overtaken several cars. As a result The class is fried This kind of thing can happen even in the heaven, not to mention the world, not to mention these Yan''s children! In fact, if these Yan''s children feel convinced by Mo Ming''s current achievements, then Mo Ming will be surprised. Young people are not satisfied with it. They will feel uncomfortable when they see you are better than them. If you are a person who has been bullied by them and trampled on by them, they will not only feel uncomfortable, but also unbalanced when they step on them all! In fact, it''s nothing. I can understand them. Don''t say it''s them. Even if you don''t know who they are, you will feel unbalanced. Wo Cao, why should I be trampled by you when I practice so hard? If you are a genius, it''s OK to be a hardworking person. But you are the first dandy of the Yan family. The first little waste wood and nest grass of Yan family are trampled on by you. Isn''t it said that we are not as good as waste wood? Are you kidding me? Ah?! Genius is arrogant, others have arrogant capital, why should you be trampled under the feet of an ignorant little dandy? This is just like a student who has no learning and no skills, never listens in class and never reviews after class. Is it time for those who have studied hard and failed to pass the entrance examination to jump off the building? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Things are not absolute, and the test scores are the same. Even the top ten Xueba students can''t always work hard. There are always times when they can''t bear the slack. Even if you can''t overtake, they will not be able to hold down the gas pedal. This is the so-called "learning is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat"! Several times, Mo Ming has even overtaken several cars. As a result The class is fried This kind of thing can happen even in the heaven, not to mention the world, not to mention these Yan''s children! In fact, if these Yan''s children feel convinced by Mo Ming''s current achievements, then Mo Ming will be surprised. Young people are not satisfied with it. They will feel uncomfortable when they see you are better than them. If you are a person who has been bullied by them and trampled on by them, they will not only feel uncomfortable, but also unbalanced when they step on them all! In fact, it''s nothing. I can understand them. Don''t say it''s them. Even if you don''t know who they are, you will feel unbalanced. Wo Cao, why should I be trampled by you when I practice so hard? If you are a genius, it''s OK to be a hardworking person. But you are the first dandy of the Yan family. The first little waste wood and nest grass of Yan family are trampled on by you. Isn''t it said that we are not as good as waste wood? Are you kidding me? Ah?! Genius is arrogant, others have arrogant capital, why should you be trampled under the feet of an ignorant little dandy? This is just like a student who has no learning and no skills, never listens in class and never reviews after class. Is it time for those who have studied hard and failed to pass the entrance examination to jump off the building? This is actually a very normal psychology, so Mo Ming won''t really go after them. What''s more, everyone is a family. It''s not good to fight and kill. What can''t be solved by money? (well, it sounds awkward, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it...) In the future, if anyone wants to find trouble with Mo Ming, or if he wants to pretend to be forced in front of him, Mo Ming has to use another way. If he had been targeted before, he would have beaten him down without saying a word. But now, he must have Or beat the other side down without saying a word. It''s just that in the past, he used to beat the other party to the ground and didn''t care about it. But now, he must have beaten the other party down and forced him to Pooh! Is to give each other a chance to atone! For example, after beating down, they let the other party take out all the money they have. If they dare to hide, they will kill them Pooh! After all the money has been paid out, go home and find his elder sister to help him fight. After her elder sister has finished beating people, she will let the other party set up a note and lose money later! Then he will find his mother, and after his mother has finished beating people, he will find the other party''s home and make the other party''s home lose some money. This means that the parents of the other party''s family will know about it. It is said that it is the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. If there are children who like to find fault so much, their parents must also be at fault. This visit is to give his parents a chance to atone. However, to be a man, you should be tolerant. Even if others have offended you, you should make a good comparison with others. Maybe he is at fault, but you can give him a chance to atone. Moreover, the opportunity of atonement is not only given once. To be a man, one should be tolerant and give others more opportunities to atone. Only in this way can others deeply realize their mistakes and reflect deeply. Like Mo Ming, he has to go to each other''s home a few more times. But there must be a reason to go? He had already thought about it. He said that he was still a little bit hurt when he was beaten. He might have to go to see a doctor again. But now the doctor''s medical expenses are too expensive and he doesn''t have so much money. Maybe he has to find his mother or his elder sister to take him with him In fact, the meaning of this is very obvious. If the other party is not a fool, he will be given money as soon as possible. Of course, he can''t just accept it. It seems that he is greedy. He has to refuse twice. When people are polite to you, you have to be polite to them. That''s human etiquette, OK? At this time, the other party, as an adult, will certainly make some adult polite remarks, such as "you can take this money, and you can tell me if it is not enough". What can he do if you say that''s what people say? This is to give you gifts, have been delivered to the door, you say you can not? If you don''t want a gift sent to your door, it''s not "polite", and it''s really hitting someone''s face. You will make people''s face look bad. What''s more, Mo Ming has always been a kind of softhearted person. How can he have the heart to hit someone else''s face when he is well intentioned to give gifts to him? You said that if someone pretends to be forced to do something in front of him, he will have a big face when he hits people, but they are kind-hearted to give gifts to you!So, Mo Ming can''t refuse. Since you said that, you should give more. Look! Look! Look! Those who want to trouble Mo Ming in the future have already been arranged clearly by Mo Ming before they start to act! In fact, Mo Ming is like this. Although Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years, he''s very hard pressed. In fact, he''s just a hanging silk and can live a good life! Like this kind of thing, he has to calculate, after squeezing out all the value of things, he is willing to let go. Just like these Yan Family''s third rate children, in the past, they didn''t have time to look for these people, and they didn''t know how to find them. But now, these people are sent to the door by themselves. Do you think that they can not make the best use of each other''s materials and die a worthy death? Anyway, they are all standing here. If they are allowed to go back like this, they have to go here. On the contrary, Mo Ming thinks that to give them a chance to play their greatest role is for their good and to help them realize their life value! As for what the "biggest effect" is That''s for them to pay, ha ha ha! Not only to let them pay, but also to let them take out all their money! In fact, really, this is also Mo Ming, if this changed someone else, ha ha, it is estimated that these Yan Family''s children have already blown hair! You know, these Yan''s third rate children are not ordinary good children! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Speaking of, Mo Ming is also a poor man! I have lived nearly 40 million years, and I haven''t saved much money. I''ve been living like this all my life. Sometimes it''s pathetic to think about it. In summer, he hesitated to buy a bottle of mineral water. He had to calculate everything and squeeze out the value of the things before he was willing to let go. Just like these Yan Family''s third rate children, in the past, they didn''t have time to look for these people, and they didn''t know how to find them. But now, these people are sent to the door by themselves. Do you think that they can not make the best use of each other''s materials and die a worthy death? Anyway, they are all standing here. If they are allowed to go back like this, they have to go here. On the contrary, Mo Ming thinks that to give them a chance to play their greatest role is for their good and to help them realize their life value! As for what the "biggest effect" is That''s for them to pay, ha ha ha! Not only to let them pay, but also to let them take out all their money! See? See? See? The other party hasn''t come yet, and Mo Ming has arranged for them clearly! It''s just like digging a hole and waiting for others to jump inside! Ha ha, it is to let people jump inside! To put it in obscure words, it is: I do not produce money, I only work as a porter of money, only responsible for moving money from other people''s pockets to my own. He did not worry that no one would come. A man who had been trampled on by all his peers, who had not been taken seriously by all his peers, and who was despised by all his peers, just two months later, he climbed on top of them in a confused way. I have to say, this is a huge blow to those people! Indeed, Mo Ming defeated the young people of the Yan family today. In spite of the fact that all these people look like a psychopath, they rush to give him gifts and make amends. You know, even among the third rate children of the Yan family, these people are the lowest level of existence. Of course, this is just to say that most of them are like this, not all of them. There are still some special things in it, such as the young man who spoke and behaved upright before, for example, the girl who had a bad word with Mo Mingju. In my memory, these two people are very strange. They should belong to the second-class children of Yan family. Moreover, the young man''s demeanor, temperament and cultivation are comprehensive. They must also have extraordinary background. They should be excellent children of a strong branch. The girl is good-looking and has a bit of jumping temperament. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. She has been mixing with this group of people without saying a word before, and then she turns around and turns around. It can be seen that the girl is not ordinary. Apart from these two people, there is basically nothing to be noticed about other people around. What is nothing to be noticed? That is to say, these people are a mob! It''s nothing to be forced to do! It''s not even worth it! These people in their peers are actually some bad guys, who force them to turn to whom, is the so-called "mix with you"! When fighting with someone, first say "who did you mix with?" And then the other side said, "who do I mix with, who do you mix with?" And then he had another game of "who am I mixing with?" If there is a party to admit that, basically, the fight will not start Just as they said today that they came to apologize to Mo Ming, they actually came to win him over. After all, the name of the second genius of the young generation is still very strong. If they can climb this level of relationship, they can say, "I''m mixed up with Mo Ming!" Then basically, at this time, the opposite side will take the initiative to admit counseling, because you can''t find a peer who is more than Mo Ming. Can they say, "I''m hanging out with Yan Qingcheng?" Ha ha, it is estimated that there is no need to fight this fight. After this word is spread, Yan Qingcheng will find the door to kill them. The whole Yan family, you don''t have to worry about being known by Yan Qingcheng, probably only Mo Ming! These people are just the third rate children of the Yan family. They dare to have such a crooked mind. We can imagine the attitude of those really outstanding Yan Family heroes. Why can you climb over us if you are a chicken and don''t practice hard? Who can stand it? On him, he is not balanced. Wo Cao, you can be admitted to the first school in the world. Why are we hard-working people still alive? Can we all jump out of the building? This is not a question of persuasion, jealousy or jealousy. The main reason is that we study so hard. We get up at four or five o''clock in the morning to study. At noon, we can''t bear to take a nap. In the evening, we read books and do exercises until 12 o''clock in the night. We have been working hard for more than ten years. As a result, we didn''t get into the famous school in our mind. On the contrary, it was you who didn''t know how to learn and how to make jokes. You just denied our life, you know?Is there anything wrong with trying? Is there anything wrong with diligence? Is there something wrong with good talent? Is it wrong to have more resources? Since it''s all right, why did we lose the election, and he was a person who never tried hard? This is not to deny what our life is?! It can be imagined that some people will not accept it! After all, there were only a few people who saw the contest between Mo Ming and Yan Qingming. Most of the Yan family still didn''t show up. Some people would not believe it. It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but they can''t believe it at all! Unless Mo Ming defeats them himself, they will die in peace! Some people will definitely ask to compete with him face to face, but others will certainly find trouble with him in private. How to say To put it in vague terms, it is: don''t you want to trouble me? I tell you, I''m not afraid, hehe, hehe This is what he said. There is nothing wrong with it. The main reason is that the laughter behind him always gives people a bad feeling It''s a little strange. It''s obviously that someone else is going to trouble him. As a result, he has no intention How to say, in fact, if you carefully observe Mo Ming''s pretending force No, no, it''s the way we do it! You will find that Mo Ming really has the power to turn corruption into magic. When the other party takes the initiative, he is always able to defeat the other party www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 People say we should work hard, make progress, strive, forge ahead, be down-to-earth, and be diligent However, in the end, none of the people who worked hard, worked hard, and worked hard didn''t get into a good university, while a young dandy who had never learned anything and was not only admitted to the examination, but also became the number one scholar of that year. What is this? This is simply in the red fruit to subvert other people''s understanding of the world! This is simply to deny the life of those who are hard-working, progressive, enterprising, down-to-earth and diligent! Deny all their efforts in the past ten years! Deny all their progress in the past ten years! Deny all their efforts in the past ten years! Deny all their enterprising in the past ten years! Deny them everything they have done in the past ten years! Deny all their hard work in the past ten years! Is there anything wrong with trying? Is there anything wrong with diligence? Is there something wrong with good talent? Is it wrong to have more resources? No! None of them! Since they are all right, why are these people who are hard-working, enterprising and down-to-earth and hard-working have lost the election, while he has never worked hard before? This is not to deny what their life is?! It''s the same thing! What does the Yan family set up this talent list of all ages? Is it idle to talk nonsense? It''s the same as the school examination ranking, which is to let these family children clearly know their positioning and how many people are pressing on them! Why do many young children in Yan''s family practice dying every day? How many times do you want to be promoted? The result is good, others have been working hard for so long, but they haven''t just made further progress, so let''s jump the queue! Who can stand it? What''s more, the team directly inserted behind Yan Qingcheng, and Yan Qingming was in front of him, and became the second one directly! Ah, if you go back ten thousand steps, you will be the second. But you are really a tough figure. It''s hard for people to say anything, but this person is not clear! This NIMA is even more ridiculous, OK? It''s ridiculous. It''s a bit fake! Who can believe that? Who dares to believe that you ignorant little dandy beat the second day of the family? Are you kidding? Isn''t that? It can be imagined that some people will not accept it! After all, there were only a few people who saw the contest between Mo Ming and Yan Qingming. Most of the Yan family still didn''t show up. Some people would not believe it. It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but they can''t believe it at all! Unless Mo Ming defeats them himself, they will die in peace! Some people will definitely ask to compete with him face to face, but others will certainly find trouble with him in private. How to say What Mo Ming wants is this kind of effect! Everyone thought he was joking, but was he really joking? They feel that they have made great efforts, but only they have a clear idea of whether they are really down-to-earth. However, Mo Ming has hardly been idle since he came to the world. In the wind and rain, it is even a ghost place where birds don''t poop at 3000 devil peak. This is even life-threatening. Who can say that he doesn''t work hard? They feel that they have tried hard, but Mo Ming is more diligent than them, and more ruthless, cruel to themselves! Three thousand devil peak, dare they go? Do they dare to temper the body with Bodhi spirit flame? They don''t dare to do anything, but they will always say "I''ve worked hard for more than ten years. What''s the reason?"? Why don''t you count B in your heart? The world is fair, he did not know to pay more, naturally should get more! Do you really think that practice is just sitting there every day? Dream! Don''t you want to trouble me? I tell you, I''m not afraid, hehe, hehe If you want to trouble me, please come. I''m afraid you won''t come! There is always a sense of ill will in this word It''s a little strange. It''s obviously that someone else is going to trouble him. As a result, he has no intention How to say, in fact, if you carefully observe Mo Ming''s pretending force No, no, it''s the way we do it! You will find that Mo Ming really has the power to turn corruption into magic. When the other party takes the initiative, he is always able to defeat the other party Obviously, the other party pretended to be in a good mood, but he was forced by the reverse installation in a muddle headed way It feels like he was born to do this kind of thing As a matter of fact, Mo Ming often uses this method to pretend to be forced. He usually doesn''t take the initiative to pretend to be forced, because he thinks that''s not good. It''s too showy and easy to be beaten!Therefore, he usually waits for the other party, or gives the other party a set of tricks, leading the other party to take the initiative to force, and then wait for the other party to install the most powerful, he will go up to fight back and pretend to be forced. In fact, this is a more common way to pretend to force. Compared with those who take the initiative to pretend to force, this kind of passive forced will appear to others very low-key, and this kind of face mounted force can give others a kind of double pleasure! For example, those who want to trouble Mo Ming in the future have already been arranged clearly by Mo Ming before they start to act! In fact, it''s not strange. I can''t help it. Who makes us poor? In the past, when I was in Tianting, I had to hesitate for a long time to buy a bottle of mineral water in summer. When I was walking in the street, watching others shopping crazily in the shop, walking outside the fast-food restaurant, watching others eat all kinds of fried chicken and hamburger, drinking all kinds of milk tea and coffee, I could not help but feel envious. Maybe that kind of fast food restaurant and coffee shop are just ordinary places in others'' eyes, but they are different in Mo Ming''s eyes. In Mo Ming''s opinion, it is a kind of high-end place. Places with high consumption level. In the past, Mo Ming secretly asked other people that a cup of milk tea cost several yuan. Sometimes when he saw others drinking with relish, he also wanted to taste it. But think about your rent has not been paid, and then forget it Poor days also developed the habit of not knowing how to live. It was something that would be used in his hands and could not be used before he would throw it away. Just like these Yan Family''s children around, you said that they had a hard time coming. Can''t you let them go so easily? No! It''s a waste if you can''t make the most of it! Waste the world''s resources, waste the value of these people''s life! Mo Ming is absolutely not allowed to do this! Therefore, those who seek their own troubles, Mo Ming must also create an opportunity for them to perfectly play all their roles and realize all their values! (what you said is true. I almost believe it However, when it comes to the people around, there is nothing else but a little sorry for some two people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Some people think that Mo Ming is going too far. You say you need money once and twice, but you have to do it so many times. It''s just like endless How do you say that? Mo Ming doesn''t want to, but what can he do? Isn''t it 40 million years of poverty and fear? In the past, when I was in Tianting, I had to hesitate for a long time to buy a bottle of mineral water in summer. When I was walking in the street, watching others shopping crazily in the shop, walking outside the fast-food restaurant, watching others eat all kinds of fried chicken and hamburger, drinking all kinds of milk tea and coffee, I could not help but feel envious. Maybe the fast food restaurants and coffee shops are just ordinary places in the eyes of others. Maybe fried chicken, hamburger, milk tea and coffee are not high-end things in the eyes of big men, but they are different in Mo Ming''s eyes. In Mo Ming''s opinion, those fast food restaurants and coffee shops are high-end places, and those fried chicken, hamburgers, milk tea and coffee are very high-end It''s food. At least, Mo Ming has never been to a fast food restaurant or a coffee shop. As for fried chicken, hamburger and so on It''s a bit expensive to be a snack bar when you''re not full In the past, Mo Ming secretly asked other people that a cup of milk tea cost several yuan. Sometimes when he saw others drinking with relish, he also wanted to taste it. But think about your rent has not been paid, and then forget it Poor days also developed the habit of not knowing how to live. It was something that would be used in his hands and could not be used before he would throw it away. Just like these Yan Family''s children around, you said that they had a hard time coming. Can''t you let them go so easily? No! It''s a waste if you can''t make the most of it! Waste the world''s resources, waste the value of these people''s life! Mo Ming is absolutely not allowed to do this! Therefore, those who seek their own troubles, Mo Ming must also create an opportunity for them to perfectly play all their roles and realize all their values! (what you said is true. I almost believe it However, when it comes to the people around, there is nothing else but a little sorry for some two people There are two people in this group who are the most special. The middle young man and the girl who hate him if they don''t agree with each other. These two are quite special. It is needless to say that Zhongzheng youth is out of tune with those third rate children around him when he stands in the crowd. It''s not about his appearance or clothes. The boy is not so handsome. He can only be regarded as elegant. Although his clothes are not shabby, they are not as luxurious as some special people. It''s basically what a child of his age should look like. The reason why he felt that he was out of place with those third rate children around him was because of his temperament. If you compare the bottom three class children around you to a pile of grasshoppers, it''s a white crane! Stand out from the crowd! Maybe that''s what it feels like He was standing there, upright, like a sword in a scabbard, plain and impartial. Moreover, from his greed, expression and eyes, we can see that this young man is very self-restraint, completely different from the surrounding grass chickens. Mo Ming estimated that this guy''s family environment should be good, and it should be the kind of "scholarly family" and so on. His intention is also very obvious, with those around those who want to win over Mo Ming of the bottom three class children are completely different, pure run to Yan Qingcheng. This is actually very normal. Boys of this age want to chase the goddess in their hearts, but the goddess doesn''t give him the chance to chase, so these boys like to start from the people around the goddess. For example, to have a good relationship with the goddess''s best friend, or with the goddess''s roommate But who is Yan Qingcheng''s best friend? Don''t say it''s someone else, even Mo Ming doesn''t know! And regardless of Yan Qingcheng this kind of character indifferent girl student really has the boudoir, when she really has! But in fact, think carefully, what kind of people have what kind of circle of friends, Yan Qingcheng such an excellent woman, if she really has a good friend, what kind of person will her best friend be? I''m afraid it is not the existence that ordinary outsiders can touch! If you want to start from her best friend, I''m afraid no one can do it! As for roommates Ha ha, does Yan Qingcheng have a roommate? She had her own "Qingcheng Pavilion" in Yan''s family and didn''t live there. One reason is that she lives well in Ningxue Pavilion, which is so big that even if there are more than one hundred Yan Qingcheng, she doesn''t have to spend money to decorate another courtyard.Second, because Yan Ningxue is also very strict with her daughter, staying in Ningxue Pavilion is suitable for her to exercise supervision responsibility. (actually, how to say Maybe it''s because Yan Ningxue''s ex husband died early, which has caused a lot of damage to Yan Qingcheng. Yan Ningxue has always been fond of her daughter, trying to make up for her father''s lack of love. However, it should be noted that once the "love" is excessive, it is easy to deteriorate. At least from the perspective of Mo Ming, Yan''s protection of Yan Qingcheng seems to be too much Some of them are close to "control", and Yan Ningxue''s attitude towards Yan Qingcheng does show this "desire to control" But how to say, this kind of thing appears in Yan Ningxue''s family is also a relatively normal phenomenon...) As for the roommates in Nanling mansion Indeed, the common existence of Nanling mansion is that several disciples live together. After all, they also need money to buy land. If several people live together, they can save a lot of resources. Moreover, it can promote the competition of practice between them. But Nanling mansion is special There is no shortage of money in this place! It itself was jointly funded by 19 top families in Yandi 72 state. Although some families have declined in recent years, they can''t afford the expenses. But don''t forget, each of these 19 families is a big family, which can be called a giant in Yandi. As long as five or six families jointly contribute, it will be enough to maintain the normal operation and expenses of Nanling Prefecture, not to mention that there are still more than a dozen families contributing jointly. Therefore, for Nanling mansion, it is "not bad money ~"! It''s not difficult to buy land. With money and land, Nanling mansion doesn''t treat students harshly. Basically, children from big families like Yan Qingcheng have their own homes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 There are many boys like this Zhongzheng boy. Most of them are people who like others, but dare not express or pursue them directly in person. They choose to start from other aspects and try to get closer with their relatives and friends. In the past, when he was in heaven, Mo Ming often saw such people. Most of them were children who had not really entered the society. Because of their immature psychology and imperfect personality, they used this method. As we all know, teenage girls are similar to boys in fact, and they only approve what people say. This actually sounds like a bit of crap, and that''s what it means. Children at this age may not listen to their parents, but if they recognize someone, or think they understand them, they will listen to that person. Generally speaking, the first choice of this kind of thing is to get on well with the goddess''s best friend. Girlfriends, girlfriends, what are girlfriends? Is the meaning of a close friend in the boudoir! Like a boy''s good brother, a girl''s words generally have a considerable weight. If you can attract the goddess''s best friend, there are many advantages. But whether Yan Qingcheng has girlfriends, even Mo Ming doesn''t know, let alone others. To say the least, even if there are, the people who can become Yan Qingcheng''s best friend will not be ordinary people. It is not easy to get into a relationship with Yan Qingcheng. Secondly, we can only find roommates and family friends! Let''s talk about this "good friend of the family" first Feel Yan Qingcheng in Yan family seems to really have nothing to do with very good people. In fact, just think about it. Yan Qingcheng usually practices most of his time and seldom cares about other things. Even his relationship with Mo Ming seems to be close rather than near, not to mention making friends with others As for the roommates in Nanling mansion Indeed, the common existence of Nanling mansion is that several disciples live together. After all, they also need money to buy land. If several people live together, they can save a lot of resources. Moreover, it can promote the competition of practice between them. Just like those high schools and universities in Tianjie, several students live together. Generally speaking, the relationship between them is not necessarily comparable to that kind of girlfriends, but it is also very good. But Nanling mansion is special There is no shortage of money in this place! It itself was jointly funded by more than a dozen of the top families in Yandi''s 72 states. Although some families have declined over the years, they can''t afford the expenses. But don''t forget that each of the 72 families in Yandi is a big family with a big business. As long as five or six families jointly contribute, it will be enough to maintain the normal operation and expenses of Nanling Prefecture, let alone a dozen families. Therefore, for Nanling mansion, it is "not bad money ~"! It''s not difficult to buy land. With money and land, Nanling mansion doesn''t treat students harshly. Basically, children from big families like Yan Qingcheng have their own homes In addition, it is located in the most prosperous Jingzhou of Yandi, and Jingzhou is the territory of the Wang family. With the relationship between the Wangs, it is easier to buy a large piece of land. Therefore, for Nanling mansion, it is not difficult to arrange the children from various families into one other courtyard. Of course, it''s not possible for everyone. Because this is not in line with the law, there will be no competitiveness. Basically, only the top-notch children can enjoy this kind of solitary retreat. However, Yan Qingcheng, regardless of his family background or talent, is enough to have an independent other hospital. So, I want to find Yan Qingcheng''s roommate Forget it In fact, Nanling mansion is like this. The full name of Nanling mansion is actually "Nanling Wufu". Many people who have never heard of this name will think that this is actually a place similar to private school academy. Anyone can go in. After entering, there will be a special teacher to teach the way of practice, and then they can graduate in a few years In fact, how to say This kind of cognition is neither right nor wrong! It is right because Nanling mansion is indeed a place similar to a college. It is a place for outstanding children of various schools to study and communicate here. It is not right because it is only limited to "similar" colleges. In name, it is a military government jointly funded by all families. It is not open to the outside world. There are two conditions for you to enter the school. In addition to meeting the entry standard, you should also have a letter of recommendation! In fact, its real meaning is not a place for preaching and learning, but it is divided into two parts. The first is to include the outstanding children of the major families, so that these family children can fully integrate into the fierce competition environment, eliminate their inner rebelliousness, and let them know what there is heaven outside and mountains beyond mountains.At the same time, there are many young and top talents who have a long history of struggle. Many of them will become the successors of the family in the future. If we can have a good relationship with some people here, it will be of great benefit to the development of the family in the future. The second is to export talents for the big families! What do you mean? The development of a family can not only rely on the children of the family. It will only lag behind others if they work behind closed doors. Only by learning from the successful experience of others and absorbing more fresh blood, can a family continue to grow. Another important significance of Nanling mansion is to find such talents for these families! Nanling mansion has never been a charitable organization or a public welfare organization. Its existence has its own significance. It is the product of the common agreement of the big families according to their own needs and the changes of the general environment. It is impossible for it to support a group of people for a long time like those ordinary cultivation sects or cultivation families. There are only one kind of people here, or two kinds of people. If you say it''s a kind of person, it''s all from different families! It is said that there are two kinds of people, that is, the outstanding children of the big families, and the people selected by the big families! Needless to say, the former has many purposes, not only for themselves, but also for the development of their families. For people like them, Nanling mansion is like an upper class exchange place. As for the latter, it is indeed a good place for preaching and learning. It is impossible for the family to pass on their own skills to outsiders at will. However, if they want to promote new people, cultivate outsiders and absorb fresh blood, the best way is to send them to Nanling mansion. If you enter the door, if you are a talented person, you will naturally enter each big family. If you are not a talented person, you will have no future when you come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Nanling mansion was originally born under the treaty and cooperation of the major families. Its establishment was selfish. Whether it was for the sake of the safety of the big families or for the consideration of the children of the families, it was doomed that it would not be able to completely open to the outside world like those XXX Colleges. It is not to say how Nanling mansion is or how selfish the big families are. This is actually a very realistic problem. Nanling mansion has never been a charitable organization or a public welfare organization. Its existence has its own significance. It is an institution that can only be maintained and operated by the major families. It is impossible to support a group of people for a long time like those ordinary cultivation sects or cultivation families. There are only one kind of people here, or two kinds of people. If you say it''s a kind of person, it''s all from different families! It is said that there are two kinds of people, that is, the outstanding children of the big families, and the people selected by the big families! Needless to say, the former has many purposes, not only for themselves, but also for the development of their families. For people like them, Nanling mansion is like an upper class exchange place. As for the latter, it is indeed a good place for preaching and learning. It is impossible for the family to pass on their own skills to outsiders at will. However, if they want to promote new people, cultivate outsiders and absorb fresh blood, the best way is to send them to Nanling mansion. If you enter the door, if you are a talented person, you will naturally enter each big family. If you are not a talented person, you will have no future when you come out. In fact, Nanling mansion itself does not exist for the purpose of teaching students and disciples, as is the common practice school. These families in Yandi can''t say that they spend money to cultivate talents for others. It''s not that they are not so noble. This is equivalent to a person who works hard every month to earn some money to support his family. As a result, you let him go to the street to help beggars. This is not a matter of moral immorality in itself! It''s not easy for anyone to earn some money. Take Yan Family for example. You can see that this family is so powerful, powerful and rich. Every year, its capital income is an astronomical number that outsiders dare not think of. However, it must be noted that the money is not coming from the flood! This is the Yan Family up and down, everyone worked together to earn, you see that Yan Ping is usually very strong, go everywhere with a large number of people, do not know who thought it was a big man, unlimited scenery, complacent. But in fact, when is he not as tired as a dog? Don''t he have to solve all the functions, jobs and problems of the Yan family? The following people encounter things, push left and right, or push up and down, but finally push to his Yan uneven body, where does he push? Finally, all the problems must come to him. He is beautiful, but he does a lot of things every day! Yan Ningxue is the same. Why doesn''t Yan Qingcheng like to associate with people? Because she came here alone since she was a child. As a big elder of Yan family, Yan Ningxue looks very beautiful, respected and powerful, but she has many things to do! Sometimes Yan Qingcheng has already gone to sleep, she has not slept! Some people think that Yan Ningxue often shows the "strong woman" side, but I don''t know, if you can, who would like to be such a "strong woman"? Isn''t it all forced by reality? Yan family can have so much income each year, can not rely on this up and down one pay? But looking back, people can''t just pay, ah, other people''s efforts to earn things, always score others. Looking at such a large amount of money and paying so many people back, a part of it was crossed off. Moreover, such a large family of Yan Family and so many people must have some basic security, which is a lot of expenditure. Of course, compared with the overall income of Yan family, these two parts are small, and the real big head is cultivation resources! In the final analysis, the Yan family is a family of cultivation. With so many children in the family, they all have to practice. Practice requires resources. Where do resources come from? Made out of nothing? Don''t you have to pay for it? However, after all, cultivation resources are used by practitioners, and money is the currency of ordinary people in the secular world. There are great differences between the two in terms of liquidity and applicable objects. In the end, money can only buy some basic resources, and even basic resources need to spend a lot of money to buy. And this kind of basic resource is necessary for many people like Mo Ming. However, after all, basic resources are only basic resources. If people go higher, they will be forced to practice. For example, the resources used by practitioners who transcend the realm of carrying blood are not the same as those needed by practitioners who carry blood. Because of the problem of the cultivation system, moving blood realm means cultivating one''s own flesh and blood in the final analysis. However, if you exceed this state, it will be different. It is equivalent to entering a new field of practice. Even if you have more resources for cultivating flesh and blood, it is useless.So we need to trade these basic resources for those advanced resources. However, the exchange volume is huge, such as those second-class families simply can not afford, only the Yan family, which occupies one side of the territory. Yan family has its own Lingmai mine, and it will excavate a lot of resources every year. However, you need manpower to excavate the mineral resources. From surveying the terrain, selecting the spiritual vein, making detailed plans, making mining tools, and recruiting personnel, as well as the benefits of personnel, and various logistical support, this is another expenditure. Then a family like the Yan family can''t say that they make money every year and spend all the money when they are finished. Although the Yan family is the master of one side in Yandi, don''t forget that the head of your side has to have contacts and communication with others. If you want to make money, you have to be willing to invest money first, and you will always have a rainy day. So we must keep some of the money as "family property". To put it bluntly, Yan family is so big, so much capital output, but in the end, all of them have to be pressed on the upper and lower people. In fact, other families are almost the same, so why are people so hard-earned money to give you casually? It''s like a millionaire who meets a beggar on the street but doesn''t give easily. Yes, indeed, he is a millionaire, but why did he go to help the beggar? Can you give me a valid and convincing reason? You have hands and feet. Why, you can''t make money by yourself, but you have to beg along the street? Where do millionaires get their money? It''s a flood? Is it a gale? Isn''t it all earned by yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Nanling mansion is a place many young children in Yandi dream of entering. However, because its entry requirements are too harsh, it has become a big complaint in the hearts of many young children. As a result, all kinds of details about Nanling mansion have been stripped out. Naturally, we can''t hide the details of the establishment of the joint investment of the major families. Originally, it is not a top secret, and there is no need to hide it. As a result, many people began to feel that the big families were well fed. To establish such a place for preaching and imparting knowledge, they raised the threshold so high that they were not allowed to enter. Even many people even complained about the big families, smeared public opinion and attacked them everywhere. How to say In fact, this is people! This kind of person is really too common. There are many such people in every world and every era, not only in the world, but also in the heaven. They always feel that others should serve them and listen to their arrangements as if they were the only protagonist in the world, and everyone was just his supporting role. A little bit against their will, they will be all kinds of rhythm Little do you know, the world away from everyone as usual. This kind of resentment, in fact, is like accusing those who rely on their own efforts to become millionaires not to help them. Very funny! Mo Ming class had seen a TV play before. It was about a girl. Her parents, brother and sister-in-law never worked and did not earn money. They ate and died at home every day. Her brother and sister-in-law also raised a child. The family all relied on their father''s retirement pension and the living expenses sent home by the woman. My brother was still gambling with others outside and beat him up. The whole family had to live in the street in order to take refuge. As a result, my father was paralyzed and seriously hospitalized. The medical expenses alone were more than 100000 yuan. The girl happened to have a few very rich friends, and everyone was worried about it. You say that this old man is old enough to have an operation. The operation cost is more than 100000 yuan. In the future, he will be paralyzed. He is basically equivalent to a vegetative person. The cost of various nursing and medical expenses must be unimaginable. In addition, the woman not only needs to support her parents, but also her brother and sister-in-law''s son. The whole family eats and dies, gnaws at her alone, and the elder brother is gambling outside, which makes it clear that it is a bottomless hole. What about millionaires? Millionaires also have to figure out whether they can fill in the bottomless hole. What''s more, it''s easier to borrow money than to pay it back. If you borrow money, you have to pay it back. We are all friends. No one can bear to see who is so muddleheaded that he or she has taken on more than 100000 debts. All of us were for the sake of this woman''s good. As a result, a large number of viewers of the drama made a fuss, saying that these millionaires had no conscience, and that they were not able to solve such a matter with their hands Mo Ming used to be fascinated by people painting this kind of bullet screen. Do you give millionaires money from bullet screens? Isn''t it the simplest way to spend what you earn? If you don''t lend it to you, it''s my duty! When will it be the turn of these barrage keyboard warriors to do justice there? In the same way, those who wantonly discredit the big families and Nanling house because they can''t get into Nanling house are extremely shameless! Why should organizations established by others be shared with others? As an outsider, you have nothing to say and nothing to do. What qualifications do you have to stand there and ask the big families to serve you? Although the number of big families'' annual income is almost terrible, in fact, such a large family costs a lot. Take Yan Family for example. Where did Yan''s money come from? Isn''t it all the work of the whole family, all the people, and all the functional organizations working together? To put it bluntly, it is the efforts of these people that have made so much income. However, there must be a return to pay. When someone gives his or her effort, he will naturally give others something in return. In addition to the family''s various living security, as well as the purchase of cultivation resources, it will cost money! Then a family like the Yan family can''t say that they make money every year and spend all the money when they are finished. Although the Yan family is the master of one side in Yandi, don''t forget that the head of your side has to have contacts and communication with others. If you want to make money, you have to be willing to invest money first, and you will always have a rainy day. So we must keep some of the money as "family property". To put it bluntly, Yan family is so big, so much capital output, but in the end, all of them have to be pressed on the upper and lower people. In fact, other families are almost the same, so why are people so hard-earned money to give you casually? It''s like a millionaire who meets a beggar on the street but doesn''t give easily. Yes, indeed, he is a millionaire, but why did he go to help the beggar?Can you give me a valid and convincing reason? You have hands and feet. Why, you can''t make money by yourself, but you have to beg along the street? Where do millionaires get their money? It''s a flood? Is it a gale? Isn''t it all earned by yourself? He succeeded, he became a millionaire, but if he failed, when he was on the street, who would sympathize with him? Poor beggars, but those who set up stalls to do small businesses in winter and earn a little money to support their families are not pitiful? Is it not difficult for others to live? What''s more, people earn money by trading on their own! If it''s Zhou Ji, why don''t you help those uncles and aunts who set up stalls in the cold winter? So you can get something for yourself. Therefore, not only the Yan family, all the families can not arbitrarily transfer such a large amount of money to an existence that has no effect on their own development. They allocated the money to Nanling government, which naturally wanted Nanling government to provide assistance for their development. Therefore, the existence of Nanling mansion is not to attract talents from all over the world, train them to become talents, and then let them develop freely in the field of cultivation. In fact, like this XX college, Mo Ming has seen a lot of it. It often appears in the novels of various schools in Tianjie before. Moreover, similar organizations did appear in many eras, but they were all destroyed in the end Why? The reason is very simple, because this kind of College mechanism can not be established in the field of cultivation! That kind of XXX college is doomed to be impossible for a long time unless it is backed by more powerful forces behind. Moreover, this power does not refer to the power of a certain person, but refers to a more powerful and more profound force! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Nanling Prefecture is not so much an organization or force as a functional organization. Since its establishment, it has its own mission and significance, and this significance is neither to compete with some super powers, nor to compete with other forces for something. It was originally an institution jointly established by the families of the 19 states of Nanling. Many young people in Nanling 19 prefectures complained about Nanling government because it was too open to the outside world. Even, many people are carrying the rhythm of public opinion, slandering and attacking families in nineteen states. How to say this In fact, seriously, such people are too common. It''s like a millionaire walking on the road when he meets a beggar and doesn''t give alms, he will immediately jump out of countless "justice emissaries" to attack and discredit him in public opinion This is a very absurd thing. People earn their own money. Why give it to others? Charity, that is affection, not charity, that is the duty, but it is those "just messenger" who are qualified to be in that? This beggar has hands and feet. He can earn money by himself. Why not make money by himself? What''s the purpose of begging on the street? Win the sympathy of others? Eat and die? To be honest, there are many such people in this era. It is not to say that beggars on the street are all like this. In fact, there are still quite a number of people who really can''t live on and whose own conditions are not good enough to take to the streets. But there are still some people who want to get alms from others and make ill gotten gains with this kind of deceptive sympathy! Some people feel that beggars are pitiful. They think that the millionaires are so rich that they should give alms! This idea is extremely naive! Nothing in this world should be taken for granted! Where do millionaires get their money? It''s a flood? Is it a gale? Isn''t it all earned by yourself? He was not an ordinary man before he succeeded. Who ever helped him? The reason why many successful people are successful now is that they used to pay more than everyone else. Their success lies in their own efforts. At that time, they were more pitiful than anyone else! He succeeded, he became a millionaire, but if he failed, when he was on the street, who would sympathize with him? Some people think beggars are pitiful, but who knows that there are so many poor people in this world! Is it not pitiful for those peddlers who set up stalls and do small businesses in the cold winter to earn a little money to support their families? Is it not difficult for others to live? Is it not pitiful for those who work hard every day to work for others, with thousands of dollars of dead wages every month, and all kinds of expenses? Is it not difficult for others to live? Nothing is for granted! Nothing should be! What kind of people do he attack and slander others when they don''t allow him to enter Nanling mansion? They are the kind of people who speak kindly to you when they borrow something from you. When you lend them, they are very grateful to you. As a result, he borrows them every day. Suddenly one day when you are in a bad mood and don''t want to lend them, they say you are mean and even all kinds of abusive words are against you! There are too many such people in reality, as if you should have served them, as if you should have obeyed their orders, as if the whole world should revolve around them. Once a person does not listen to his voice and does not turn around, he will scold you for having no conscience! How to say This kind of person may be brain disease, not normal What doesn''t belong to you is affection, not to you is duty, what is good to pull calf? The money of every big family is not in vain. Why do people spend money to serve you? This is the same as someone who bought a house with money. Suddenly, a stranger wants to live in it. You don''t want him to scold you! Who are you? Nanling mansion was established by all the big families, so it should be a service institution for them! No family will arbitrarily allocate such a large sum of money to an existence that has no effect on their own development. Therefore, the existence of Nanling mansion is not to attract talents from all over the world, train them to become talents, and then let them develop freely in the field of cultivation. Because of the needs of the big families, they jointly set up such an organization to let their outstanding children enter the training, communicate with the outstanding children of other big families, compete with each other, draw on the social relations, and cultivate experts for their own families. In the same way, it is precisely because Nanling Prefecture can do this and will serve the big families. Therefore, the big families are willing to continue to pay for the operation and development of Nanling Prefecture.This is a mutual causality. Nanling mansion is neither a cultivation school nor a XX college In fact, to tell you the truth, Mo Ming has seen many organizations like XX college, which used to appear in the novels of various schools in Tianjie. Moreover, many eras ago, similar organizations did appear in the world. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed in the end Why? The reason is very simple, because this kind of College mechanism can not be established in the field of cultivation! The idea of the creators of XX college should be very simple, that is, to imitate those academies in the secular world, to open the gate of immortals, to attract talents from all over the world, so as to make profits from it. It looks good, just like those academies in the secular world. They recruit students from all over the world to teach them how to read and read, and then the students pay some tuition every year However, don''t forget that this routine is only applicable to academies in the world of practice. If you want to open up a college to teach other people''s practice, there is a big problem! Where does the college benefit? Like those academies in the secular world, profit from students? How much money do you pay for admission? Don''t forget that silver is a necessity for practitioners, but it is not a necessity! Silver can guarantee the clothes, food, housing and transportation of a monk, but it can''t guarantee anything at all! For ordinary people, the struggle for money is not the same! No matter what ideal, what feelings, what kind of, in the end, it''s all for making money? Some people always like to talk nonsense, but people themselves are a kind of species that can''t do without money. If money is not important, why should they work hard? day in and day out, day in and day out, they as like as two peas do, or do they repeat the same work day after day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 In the past, when Mo Ming read those novels, XX college often appeared. At the beginning, Mo Ming thought it was very interesting, but later, more and more thought out some flavor. I don''t know why, there are always many bugs about this kind of college! But in reality, Mo Ming has seen some colleges that preach and impart knowledge in the field of cultivation, which is many centuries ago! At that time, Mo Ming also paid special attention to it, but most of the colleges collapsed after a hundred years, and the longest ones only lasted less than 300 years. The time of more than 200 years is quite a long time for a mortal, which is unimaginable. However, for a practitioner, two or three hundred years is really nothing. For a training organization, two or three hundred years is not worth mentioning! Let''s not say anything else. In today''s world, what kind of forces have these two or three hundred years old? If you don''t say anything else, it''s more than that! Those 300 year old forces, in the eyes of normal practitioners, are in fact a small force that can''t get on the stage! Why are so many people holding the foundation to establish XX college, but in the end it is not good? The reason is very simple, because this kind of College mechanism can not be established in the field of cultivation! XX college or school, Xiuxian family, any organization that wants to maintain for a long time must have a source of profit! It''s needless to say that those who practice sects or families, regardless of their usually detached attitude, actually there are numerous functional organizations behind their backs. Some of them want to do business with people in the secular world to earn money, while others do business with businessmen in the cultivation world to earn resources. Then they will spend these resources on the disciples or the children of the family to cultivate them. When they become strong, the family or sect can continue. This is a circular process. But those XX colleges are different As the name suggests, the essence of XX college is a college, which means that it is impossible for it to support those students for a long time. Generally speaking, those academies in the world are responsible for supporting students, and they are just preaching and imparting knowledge to dispel doubts. And XX college, considering all kinds of problems, must support them. For example, to provide food and housing treatment So the question is: where do these funds and resources come from? The idea of the creators of XX college should be very simple, that is, to imitate those academies in the secular world, to open the gate of immortals, to attract talents from all over the world, so as to make profits from it. It looks good, just like those academies in the secular world. They recruit students from all over the world to teach them how to read and read, and then the students pay some tuition every year However, don''t forget that this routine is only applicable to academies in the world of practice. If you want to open up a college to teach other people''s practice, there is a big problem! Where does the college benefit? Like those academies in the secular world, profit from students? How much money do you pay for admission? Don''t forget that silver is a necessity for practitioners, but it is not a necessity! Silver can guarantee the clothes, food, housing and transportation of a monk, but it can''t guarantee anything at all! For ordinary people, the struggle for money is not the same! No matter what ideal, what feelings, what kind of, in the end, it''s all for making money? Some people always like to talk nonsense, but people themselves are a kind of species that can''t do without money. If money is not important, why should they work hard? day in and day out, day in and day out, they as like as two peas do, or do they repeat the same work day after day? You specially for the ideal, has the ability you do not want the salary! For ordinary people, the more money is, the better. But for practitioners, once the money exceeds the standard of living, it is meaningless! What practitioners really need is all kinds of cultivation resources! Whether it is to set up a power like a cultivation school or an institution like a college, it needs a lot of cultivation resources as support! Assuming that this XX college really has enough resources, what money, training resources all have income, can ensure that students do not worry about food, clothing, drinking, living, training, then another problem comes! If you have these resources, what is your plan to establish XX college? Money, no place to spend? There is no place to throw away the resources, so create a college to send out all these resources? Practice and reading are very similar, but they are just like "image"! After all, cultivation is not reading. No one wants to cultivate a disciple who has made great efforts to cultivate himself. After a few years with him, he just left College, college. The difference between him and those cultivating sects and immortal families is that the novice students have been practicing under the guidance of the teachers of the college for several years, and finally they are leaving the CollegeThis may be normal in the secular world, but it''s funny in the cultivation world! You know, how hard is it to cultivate a genius? Look for a needle in a haystack, and then pour out all kinds of cultivation resources, as well as various skills, skills and so on, just like your account number of online games Finally, you collected all the heroes, and even krypton gold bought all kinds of gorgeous and beautiful fashion. As a result, the system went back to the file. Your account number started from scratch, and all the hero characters and fashion skin disappeared Is NIMA still playing with an egg?! It''s just like this in the training college. It''s not easy to cultivate a genius. As a result, when the semester comes, people leave. You''re alone and lonely! All the efforts and resources are wasted. After graduation, people don''t know who you are Spend money and work in vain! And if you want to make a profit from these students like those academies in the world, it is even more boundless Most of the people who can come to your college are young casual students who want to get into the college but can''t find the way. I''ve come to you to find a teacher to lead the way How much resources can such people have in their hands when they are struggling at the bottom of the world? Even when they heard that you opened a XX college, their first thought was to come to you to enjoy the resources. As a result, you asked them to pay for the resources for you, which was even more boundless! As for those students who want to contribute to the college and find resources This is even more of a farce! The college that Mo Ming has seen with the longest duration is this kind of system, and the result is not the same? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 For example, once they enter their threshold, they will be their disciples all their lives, except for special circumstances. For example, because of their poor qualifications, the cultivation sects do not support idle people, and they can only leave by themselves For example, if you have too good qualifications, you are selected by the upper class, or you are favored by those super big forces such as those handed down families or immortal holy land, and want to take them away In general, those cultivation sects can''t keep their own disciples, because the power of the super power is too terrible to offend easily. Moreover, it is an honor to be selected by the super power, which is a brighter future for this disciple. Moreover, there are many advantages in doing so. Being able to send one''s disciples to those super powers will undoubtedly make those super powers more popular with them. At the same time, if one''s own disciples are sent into it, if they can become outstanding children of the super power, they will be the backers of these ordinary cultivation sects in the future. What''s more, with such a relationship, it means that they are on the line of super power, and their prestige will surely go up to a higher level. In addition, it can be said that once you enter this immortal gate, you will be a member of the immortal sect. As for the family, not to mention that you are born in this family, and death is the ghost of this family, unless the person is totally ungrateful, disowned by his six relatives, and abandons his parents However, such organizations as colleges are more special. Colleges and colleges are similar to those in the heaven. They preach, teach and dispel doubts. After a few years of practice with teachers, they graduate and leave This will lead to a very embarrassing situation: the college has spent a lot of resources and efforts to train new students, but in a few years, all the students have left Then they enrolled in a group of new students, and spent a lot of resources and efforts to train them. As a result, all the students left in a few years And then a group of new students What is this like? It''s like you play a game. It''s not easy for you to collect all the heroes, and even krypton gold to buy all kinds of gorgeous and beautiful fashions. It''s so awesome! As a result, within a few days, the game official tells you: the system returns, your account number starts from zero, the hero role is invalid, and the fashion skin disappears Is NIMA still playing with an egg?! All the resources and efforts spent are in vain! It''s just like this in the training college. It''s not easy to cultivate a genius. As a result, when the semester comes, people leave. You''re alone and lonely! No matter how much effort and resources you put in before, people will not know you after graduation Spend money and work in vain! And if you want to make a profit from these students like those academies in the world, it is even more boundless Most of the people who can come to your college are young casual students who want to get into the college but can''t find the way. I''ve come to you to find a teacher to lead the way How much resources can such people have in their hands when they are struggling at the bottom of the world? Even when they heard that you opened a XX college, their first thought was to come to you to enjoy the resources. As a result, you asked them to pay for the resources for you, which was even more boundless! As for those students who want to contribute to the college and find resources This is even more of a farce! The college that Mo Ming has seen with the longest duration is this kind of system, and the result is not the same? At the beginning, they were the same as other colleges. Later, they may find that the investment is too large, but there is no return. Or because their own resources are too fast to maintain the operation and development, they have come up with an idea: to promote the contribution system in the whole college! That is to let the students go out to find various resources for them, which is called "experience". In fact, they are not much behind Yan Qingcheng in their homework. That is to let the students go out to do various tasks and bring all kinds of resources back to the college. Then the college calculates the contribution value according to the resources it brings back, which is like playing a game And then people who contribute a lot get some rewards At first, there were a lot of people rushing to do all kinds of tasks, brush contribution, but later slowly, the number of people who brush contribution is less. Because we have found that the top contributors are all the resources they have paid for. Therefore, everyone has an idea. In any case, only the top few have resources to reward, and there are only two or three of them. Instead of marrying others, it''s better to keep the resources they get in their hands for their own use. The reality is that, who is not a fool, want to rely on a little small means to cover up a lot of people, or there is no small difficulty! The idea is good, but also to fit the actual line, that kind of XXX college, unless there is a stronger force behind as a backing, otherwise it is doomed to be impossible for a long time.What''s more, this power does not mean the power of a person. It doesn''t mean that if there is a super strong person behind you, you can support an organization. For example, XX college has to have a stronger and more profound force behind it! For example, the various academies set up in some of the shrines These institutions are backed up by the resources of this God Dynasty. Or, like Nanling Prefecture, there are more than a dozen top families working together to build and operate. All the big families are not stupid, and they are not willing to build a college without any reward or benefit without any reason. in a word, Nanling house is just a "similar" college built by the top families of Yandi. It is also doomed to its existence. It is impossible for them to support their disciples as long as those traditional cultivation sects do. That is to say, the disciples who enter Nanling residence will leave one day and cannot be used by Nanling mansion. However, because the mechanism of Nanling government is different from those of XX college, and the degree of opening to the outside world is very small, so the students who enter Nanling are not as helpless as those in XX college. Those who can enter Nanling mansion are not the outstanding children of the big families, but the people they appreciate and want to cultivate. When they go out of the gate of Nanling mansion, they are taken away by the big families. Therefore, Nanling mansion is like a "College", but it is definitely not as simple as a college. For example, it is too simple for outstanding children of major families to set up an independent other college. Anyway, their family is a shareholder, so they are afraid of a haircut? Ordinary outstanding children of the family have such treatment, not to mention Yan Qingcheng, such a family first gifted girl. If you want to find her roommate, forget it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 In fact, according to Mo Ming''s understanding of the world before he came down to earth, the world was similar to the existence of XX college at that time. For example, in some of the Kingdom, there will be such a presence. Of course, they usually don''t call "XX College" so straightforward and modern. They are usually called "XX academy" or "XX University"! Moreover, these exist, in fact How to say They are similar to the academies of that time. They open a wide range of channels and attract talents from all over the world. As long as those who meet the entry standards can enter them, but there are many different places. For example, the name of XX university is XX University, but their internal training methods are not fundamentally different from those of the school of cultivation. Moreover, after coming out, these people will basically enter the Shinto Dynasty to hold important positions. And some people who don''t have much success will be directly dismissed home and go to their mothers. In fact, to put it bluntly, although this kind of existence is nominally XX University, it is no different from Nanling University. To say it is "College", it is actually a functional institution under a great force. However, Nanling mansion is extremely open to the outside world. Most of the students are recommended by the big families, and the families choose the people they like to send them to practice. On the contrary, those XX universities are entirely responsible for recruiting talents from all over the world and cultivating useful children for those super powers. Why can''t such an institution fail? It''s because they have their own backers and the resources of the Chinese Empire. You should know that those deities are not weaker than those legendary families or immortal Holy Land! In a word, unless there is a strong backing behind the general kind of school, or it can be built and operated by more than a dozen top families like Nanling mansion. Otherwise, it is basically a loss of business, and to the end can directly compensate for death! Every big family is not a fool, and they are not willing to build a college without any reward or benefit. Is it possible to cultivate others with their own money? I believe that a normal person knows how to calculate this account. To put it bluntly, Nanling house is just a "similar" college built by the top families of Yandi. It is also doomed to its existence. It is impossible for them to support their disciples as long as those traditional cultivation sects do. That is to say, the disciples who enter Nanling residence will leave one day and cannot be used by Nanling mansion. However, because the mechanism of Nanling government is different from those of XX college, and the degree of opening to the outside world is very small, so the students who enter Nanling are not as helpless as those in XX college. Those who can enter Nanling mansion are not the outstanding children of the big families, but the people they appreciate and want to cultivate. When they go out of the gate of Nanling mansion, they are taken away by the big families. Therefore, Nanling mansion is like a "College", but it is definitely not as simple as a college. For example, it is too simple for outstanding children of major families to set up an independent other college. Anyway, their family is a shareholder, so they are afraid of a haircut? Ordinary outstanding children of the family have such treatment, not to mention Yan Qingcheng, such a family first gifted girl. If you want to find her roommate, forget it In fact, I don''t know when it started. There is a saying that if you want to chase a girl, you should make a good relationship with her relatives and friends first! I don''t know who said it. Anyway, it seems to be very popular. It seems that people in every world and era have said such words. Mo Ming used to hear people say this when he was in heaven Later, he found that this kind of words was very popular in the world. Up to now, he did not know how many eras of the world had been destroyed, how many times of the world had been reborn, and human beings had died one after another, but this sentence is still popular It''s like a virus. You can''t get rid of it! How to say As for whether this sentence is true or false, whether it is really useful, Mo Ming is not easy to say, because he has not tried. But there are a lot of people who do it! For example, the young man in front of me Generally speaking, people like this are looking for girlfriends, but no one knows who Yan Qingcheng''s best friend is. Even Mo Ming has never heard of such a person. Step back, even if Yan Qingcheng really has girlfriends, with her identity, she must not be ordinary people, and they are not easily attracted. In addition to girlfriends, generally the second choice is "roommate". In fact, when many boys pursue girls, they will basically ask about each other''s roommates, and they will choose to start with roommates. In fact, the ideas of those boys are very simple. If the goddess has no girlfriends, she will have a good relationship with her roommate. After all, the roommate and the goddess get along day and night. They are under the same roof, but they can''t see each other. It''s certainly helpful to have a good relationship.Besides, the pursuit of girls must be a gift? However, since the goddess is called "goddess", she will not accept gifts casually. What should I do? At this time, if you can become a good friend with her roommate, you can ask her roommate to send it to you directly, and lobby by the way! But, how to say That''s right, but It''s like you''ve made all kinds of plans before you go camping, but the reality is that there will always be some unexpected accidents. Your plan is good, but it''s not very close to reality. On the surface, there is nothing wrong with this strategy. Little by little, the layout starts from the people around her and surrounds the goddess layer by layer, leaving the goddess with no way out. But, you know, girls are different from boys. Boys generally speaking, the heart is more broad, also more concerned about face, usually together, are embarrassed to make anything wrong. And smart boys don''t usually do things that hurt each other''s feelings. So, normally speaking, the boys in a dormitory have good feelings, but the girls are different How to say that, in fact, from a boy''s point of view, Mo Ming can''t understand the attitude of getting along with girls. Obviously, he still looks good to you at the first moment, but the next moment Mo Ming remembers that when he was in college, he met several students in a girl''s dormitory. They worked together in groups. They said they would come together in the afternoon, but they didn''t know what was going on. One of the girls suddenly left her roommate and went with her classmates in other dormitories It''s embarrassing, depressing, and It''s hard to understand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 If you want to pursue a girl, you should have a good relationship with her friends. That''s right, but How to say Some things are not as straightforward as they seem. It''s like you''ve made all kinds of plans before you go camping, but the reality is that there will always be some unexpected accidents. Your plan is good, but it''s not very close to reality. On the surface, there is nothing wrong with this strategy, which starts from the people around the goddess bit by bit, and encircles them layer by layer, leaving the goddess with no retreat. But, you know, girls are different from boys. Boys generally speaking, the heart is more broad, also more concerned about face, usually together, are embarrassed to make anything wrong. And smart boys don''t usually do things that hurt each other''s feelings. So, normally speaking, the boys in a dormitory have good feelings, but the girls are different How to say that, in fact, from a boy''s point of view, Mo Ming can''t understand the attitude of getting along with girls. Obviously, he still looks good to you at the first moment, but the next moment Mo Ming remembers that when he was in college, he met several students in a girl''s dormitory. They worked together in groups. They said they would come together in the afternoon, but they didn''t know what was going on. One of the girls suddenly left her roommate and went with her classmates in other dormitories It''s embarrassing, depressing, and It''s hard to understand There are many things like this. He remembers that a roommate''s girlfriend had a similar thing in his college days. He was fine before, but suddenly he had a strange quarrel The two girls who had a good relationship before clearly turned their faces too fast What do you mean? That is to say, in the eyes of boys, the roommate of the goddess may have a good relationship with the goddess, but the fact is that the relationship between girls and girls is very delicate Girls'' feelings are very delicate, but it is precisely because of this delicacy that their emotions are easily fluctuated and it is easier to detect some external things. It is precisely because of this, women and women usually have their own careful thinking. Don''t think it''s just the scenes in those TV dramas. In fact, there are a lot of women like this in reality. They are intriguing with everyone. Generally speaking, many girls begin to have this kind of psychology since they are teenagers. Although not really to do those evil things, but generally will also surface commitment. For example, one of the five or six roommates in a dormitory suddenly buys something and bangs in the dormitory. At this time, her roommate usually has three performances: the first is that she has no feeling at all. Other people like to pretend to be forced, but I am still. Generally speaking, girls will have this kind of performance, which only shows that they have a bad relationship with each other. The second is to listen to you on the surface, the heart either has no feeling, or ha ha ha. This is generally see through the roommate, and its relationship is general, not easy to tear his face, but his heart is very disdain. The third is to flatter These four kinds of people can be found in a small dormitory, and four or five people can have three kinds of performances. It can be imagined that the relationship between girls and girls is so delicate Got it? If you mess with each other at this time, it''s really easy to be blacklisted And, to say the least, even if you find the roommate who has a good relationship with the goddess, it doesn''t mean you can get closer. On the contrary, it may have the opposite effect. For example, a girl sees a boy who has a good relationship with her good friend. If the girl is a normal person, what do you think of her? She will certainly stay away! Why? The reason is very simple, she will think you are her best friend''s boyfriend, or you want to chase your best friend! In this case, a girl with the right three outlooks will take the initiative to rely on it? Because she has to take care of her friendship with good friends! With this idea, the goddess will only regard you as an acquaintance, but will only be acquaintances, no matter what the reason, will never go further. Even if you really participate in her life through her roommate''s relationship and go out to play with her, she will keep a psychological distance from you. This is a kind of psychological exclusion! She has already drawn a white line in her heart, isolating you from the white line, and will never allow herself to cross the white line. Normally speaking, a boy chasing a girl, if the girl has no feeling for the boy, it''s nothing, because the feeling can be cultivated slowly. But once let this girl exclude you from the psychology, then wait for the end of the calf! But if you show the desire to move forward, the girl is not a fool. You, a stranger, suddenly have a hot fight with your good friend, and then you stretch out your claws to her. What do you want her to think?Are you a scum? Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? Restless? Moreover, it will make her feel that you are very dangerous and resourceful, and she will not be close to you! Of course, this is just a saying of a family. Many people regard the words that seem reasonable on the surface, but actually no one has ever practiced them as wisdom and strategies for life. Even now, there are many so-called "emotionists" They wantonly take all kinds of rhythms, equate feelings with money and materials, distort human feelings, distort human hearts, and spread theories that have never been proved, or that only a small number of blind cats run into dead mice, but have no practical basis at all. Not only that, these people also wantonly gathered some believers and spread some seemingly reasonable but actually anti human words in public. To put it bluntly, these people are no different from a group of swindlers. They are making use of these seemingly reasonable theories, but in fact they have no basis at all to bewitch people''s hearts and seek benefits for themselves. Mo Ming always thinks that it''s stupid to give people complicated days. Life should be simple. Most of the problems in the world are found by human beings themselves. For example, the answer to a black-and-white question is either right or wrong, but some people just want to drag the incident to the gray area, giving people a mysterious answer that is both right and wrong. People living in the world should be simple, just like the practice of this kind of thing, should be down-to-earth, step-by-step, there is a return to pay, good conduct, slowly practice, accumulate strength, one day will always achieve the desired state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 In fact, girls are like this. Although many people don''t want to believe it and can''t understand it, this is the fact. In fact, such thoughts are just some boys from their own point of view of the situation Imagination! Yes, Mo Ming thinks that the word "imagination" is the most appropriate word to describe the logic of thinking spread by such people! Mo Ming has always felt that no matter what the matter is, we must carry out the argument in accordance with the actual situation before we draw a conclusion, otherwise, it is a ghost! Of course, this is only the words of Mo Ming''s family, and Mo Ming just thinks that it is very unreasonable because of the actual situation he has seen. A lot of people regard this kind of words that seem reasonable on the surface, but actually no one has ever practiced them as wisdom and strategies for life. Even now, there are many so-called "emotionists" They wantonly take all kinds of rhythms, equate feelings with money and materials, distort human feelings, distort human hearts, and spread theories that have never been proved, or that only a small number of blind cats run into dead mice, but have no practical basis at all. Not only that, these people also wantonly gathered some believers and spread some seemingly reasonable but actually anti human words in public. To put it bluntly, these people are no different from a group of swindlers. They are making use of these seemingly reasonable theories, but in fact they have no basis at all to bewitch people''s hearts and seek benefits for themselves. Mo Ming always thinks that it''s stupid to give people complicated days. Life should be simple. Most of the problems in the world are found by human beings themselves. For example, the answer to a black-and-white question is either right or wrong, but some people just want to drag the incident to the gray area, giving people a mysterious answer that is both right and wrong. People living in the world should be simple, just like the practice of this kind of thing, should be down-to-earth, step-by-step, there is a return to pay, good conduct, slowly practice, accumulate strength, one day will always achieve the desired state. However, some people are funny. They have to abandon their love and love, break away from the world, and they have to isolate themselves from the world. This is very confusing. The word "immortal" is originally beside the word "immortal". If you isolate yourself from the world, you are preparing to "repair the mountain", not "cultivate the immortal" More than that, there are many people who always make a lot of trouble in practice Very It''s a philosophical question It''s like the ID, the dead me, the cause and effect Anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t know much about it, and he doesn''t know who was the first to spread it. Are you going to take a postgraduate examination in the Department of philosophy when you understand these philosophies? Is there a relationship between these philosophies and your own power ascension? Isn''t it necessary to meditate on the way of heaven? How can some people become enlightened philosophy? Every time I see such a person trapped in the theory of self philosophy, Mo Ming is very puzzled. This is for you to cultivate immortals, not for you to study philosophy. Why do you have so many problems? This is due to the fact that many people like to discuss some unrealistic issues with others all day long. For example, some people tell their friends that they want to buy a car worth more than 100000 yuan. As a result, friends will talk about all kinds of things, saying that there is something wrong with a car with a price of more than 100000 yuan. They also say that there is something wrong with a car with a price of more than 100000 yuan. They also say that the brand is not up to grade and that it is a shame to drive out. Then I will talk to you about hundreds of thousands of cars. When pulling, I still don''t forget to take out several high-end brand cars for you to compare with each other, and tell you where there are deficiencies in this brand of cars and in that brand of cars. I don''t know whether it''s to show off to you or something else. When they pull a car, they usually end up talking about those tens of millions of super runs, various configuration parameters, 100 km acceleration, top speed, driving experience, and they''re just talking about it. They''re talking about it all over the place. It''s just a data emperor, but it''s useless Do you think what he said is rubbish? It''s not. What people said is really interesting. It''s equivalent to free science popularization, which broadens our horizons. But do you think what he said is useful? It seems that there is no such thing, because I just want to buy a car with a hundred thousand yuan for daily walking. What brand value, brand grade, and what is the use of multi million super running? Who''s special? I don''t know the expensive car is good? You can get what you pay for. If you have money and need, you will definitely get on the hundreds of millions of cars. Do you need to listen to your nonsense here? But either there is no money or no demand, or there is no money and no demand. Why do you say you talk so much? Waste my time, as if I could afford to hear you finish It''s the same as practice. What''s the point of saying that when you practice immortals, you''ll be honest and honest, and talk about useless calves all day long. What''s the point? Be honest and honest. Isn''t it OK to practice this book separately? Why are you trying to get rid of those useless ones? What are you doing?Cultivating immortality or philosophy? However, there are a lot of people following this kind of heresy. If you argue with them, they still think that you are trying to hurt him and he will fight against you. It''s just like the brain is out of order But, how to say We can''t blame them all. For example, this young man will believe in these things. If Yan Qingcheng is really likely to accept him, he will certainly not try his best to do such a thankless thing. Just like buying a car, who doesn''t know those high-end cars are good? It''s comfortable to drive and has enough power. I''m sure I can buy it if I have money and demand. The problem is that I don''t have money! Everyone knows that direct and bold pursuit must be the most direct way. If it can be so direct, it must be pursued. The problem is that you are so direct, and people can accept you. Yan Qingcheng''s cold nature makes it impossible for her to accept a man''s confession at will! How to say It can only be said that Yan Qingcheng is really shining! Her beautiful appearance, coupled with her cold temperament, is a poison to many men, which makes them hard to extricate themselves, but her light makes many people feel ashamed. Even in front of him, even the young man who seems to be in the middle of the road can''t help but go astray Without girlfriends and roommates, the only person they can contact is mo Ming. If you don''t move your mind from Mo Ming, what can you do? Thinking about this layer, Mo Ming couldn''t help thinking about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 In fact, how to say Mo Ming said very simple, everything is straightforward, but some things are not so simple. For example, chasing girls is like what Mo Ming said. Who do you like? Who do you want to build a relationship with, try to get close to each other and cultivate a relationship little by little? If you want to make a confession, go to her and say it directly in person? This is actually a very simple thing, just like a straight road, directly from the beginning to the end. But the problem is, some people don''t dare?! For some people, he has to go straight. When he sees a straight road in front of him, he has to walk a Z-shaped road. In fact, all in all, these children are too immature! Seeing this young man''s performance, Mo Ming thinks of his former self. He also likes a girl. He dare not say that he wants to get close to him, but he can''t find a way. Just like that, I have been looking at each other''s back for six or seven years, and then I still went on the opposite road. Later, Mo Ming once reflected that if he could work hard at that time and summon up the courage to pursue and express himself, maybe it would be true! The world is supposed to be simple, but some people create problems for themselves, which hinders their progress. What do boys and girls at that age know? As long as you are good to her and willing to accompany her and care about her, she will like you. But what''s the matter with this young man trying to get close to Mo Ming? Do you like Yan Qingcheng, or do you like him? All in all, it''s not that you can''t find a way, but you dare not take the most simple and direct "straight road"! Just like Mo Ming in those days, he blindly put pressure on himself and shaped his own problems, which was not to go forward to show his feelings. Some people think that Yan Qingcheng''s brilliance is dazzling, which makes it difficult for ordinary people of the same age to approach. In fact, this is the inferiority complex! Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful appearance, coupled with her cold temperament, is a kind of poison for many men. However, her extraordinary talent and amazing background make people feel that she is perfect, and at the same time, it makes people feel far away. This is very contradictory! And children of this age are most likely to be caught up in this contradiction! Because Yan Qingcheng''s light is too dazzling, why can Mo Ming now be so calm and close to her? There is a light is the goddess, and this world is actually no goddess, only girls! No one has a light, let alone Yan Qingcheng. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has experienced many wars between gods and demons, and how many catastrophes have taken place in the world. He still exists and is almost eternal. But you can see that he does not say that he brings his own light What kind of ghost is self shining? You got a light bulb? Led? Would you like to tie you another laser headlamp for your car? The light is dazzling, dazzling! Where did this light come from? Are not all these people themselves imposed on Yan Qingcheng? In fact, Yan Qingcheng is an ordinary person, an ordinary monk, an ordinary girl. She is not as perfect as her peers see. Yes, Mo Ming admits that he has been using "nearly perfect" to describe Yan Qingcheng, but that is just "nearly"! He knew too well that there was no real perfect person in the world? It doesn''t exist at all, OK?! Perfection only exists in people''s hearts. How can you sing the lyrics? Oh, yes, what you can''t get is always in turmoil Look, look, this lyrics is very appropriate, because can not get, so will deify it! All in all, it''s still these people who can''t get through their own level. It''s ok if the young man can kill this relationship in the future, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident in the future. Some people always like to emphasize some very mysterious words in the process of practice, such as the way of heaven, the way of heart and so on In fact, cultivation is not so complicated. It''s just like reading and learning. If you work hard, you will achieve something. If you don''t, you will just waste your time. Yan Qingcheng does not have any glory, she is just a girl of 18 years old, she is a person! It''s just that some people''s hearts are too dark, and naturally they look like Yan Qingcheng To put it bluntly, it is inferiority For example, this young man obviously had some bad past, so he would feel inferior in front of the goddess he admired. You can see that Huo Qingyun is so powerful that he can propose a marriage directly to anyone he likes If this young man can''t get out of this dark heart, he will easily have an accident in the future, and he will be trapped in the pain and inferiority that he has created for himself and will be hard to extricate himself fromAnd once he is unable to extricate himself, this inferiority will accompany him all his life, and may even ruin his good future. But, fortunately It''s not a big deal, and it''s not as mysterious as "Dao Xin" as some people say. When the boy grows up, grows up, and goes into society, he will naturally become more mature, and this dark psychology will naturally disappear. Children of this age are almost the same. It''s easy to have some special emotions. When they step into society, the social ups and downs will smooth them out. This is a very normal process. It is very difficult for a person to truly mature without going through the ups and downs of society. How is the old lake refined? Is it natural? Not all of them have been fighting at the bottom of the lake little by little? In fact, there are too many people like this teenager in Yan family! He is definitely not an example. Many of his peers feel ashamed in front of Yan Qingcheng. However, generally, boys of this age are not the kind of people who give up easily. Like Yan Qingcheng, the more they can''t get, the more they want to get. In fact, Mo Ming had thought before that there would be someone who would like to inquire about Yan Qingcheng from him, or even try to get close to him. This is a very normal thinking, after all, it is very difficult for you to give gifts even if you don''t have a girlfriend or a roommate, let alone get close to something. Among the peers related to Yan Qingcheng, the only person they can contact is mo Ming. If you don''t move your mind from Mo Ming, what can you do? So Mo Ming has been thinking about how to make use of this point to satisfy his own hanging wire mentality After all, people living in this world, after all, should pay attention to material. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 In fact, these children still feel inferior! Yes, it is inferiority! Yan Qingcheng is really an excellent girl! Even with Mo Ming''s eyes, Yan Qingcheng is a very excellent girl in all aspects! Remember, it''s "excellent in all aspects", not simply referring to her in a certain field But then again, the relationship between excellence and your pursuit of others? If you don''t feel inferior, do you care about the excellence of others? You see, Huo Qingyun is so powerful that if he likes it, he can ask his father to propose marriage directly! If you don''t feel inferior to yourself, you''ll have a good time! In fact, it''s nothing. Children of this age are almost the same. It''s easy for them to have some special emotions. When they step into the society in the future, the wind and rain in the society will smooth them out. Of course, it just means that if they can come out at this stage, if they can''t get out of this mood, they are likely to have some bad things, such as wasting time. But, how to say This is a very normal process. It is very difficult for a person to truly mature without going through the ups and downs of society. How is the old lake refined? Is it natural? Not all of them have been fighting at the bottom of the lake little by little? In fact, there are too many people like this teenager in Yan family! He is definitely not an example. Many of his peers feel ashamed in front of Yan Qingcheng. Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s a big deal. People''s shame in front of Yan Qingcheng can only show one problem: he has a good vision! The more powerful Yan Qingcheng is, the more it explains this problem! (why are you so shameless...) Generally, boys of this age are not the kind of people who give up easily. Like Yan Qingcheng, the more they can''t get, the more they want to get. And dare not pursue positively, dare not face to face to express, how to do? Ha ha, what else can I do? In fact, Mo Ming had thought before that there would be someone who would like to inquire about Yan Qingcheng from him, or even try to get close to him. This is a very normal thinking, after all, it is very difficult for you to give gifts even if you don''t have a girlfriend or a roommate, let alone get close to something. Among the peers related to Yan Qingcheng, the only person they can contact is mo Ming. If you don''t move your mind from Mo Ming, what can you do? So Mo Ming has been thinking about how to make use of this point to satisfy his own hanging wire mentality After all, people living in this world, after all, should pay attention to material. For other practitioners, money over the standard of living is a waste, but Mo Ming doesn''t think so, no matter how much money he has! Maybe your standard line has passed today, but who will guarantee your standard line tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? The more money, the better! A lot of people like to stand on the moral high ground and behave in a noble manner, looking down on those who run for money. Such people are either children who have never really entered the society and have been under the protection of their parents, or they are the rich second generation. They are born with no worries about food and clothing. Some people say that money is not everything. Mo Ming always thinks this is bullshit! Money is everything! Time to buy it! On the contrary, no money is absolutely impossible, without money you just want to live a long time is difficult! No one is willing to work hard for money. In the past, people worked from nine to five. Now they work eight to six, and some even work eight to nine. Who especially likes this kind of life? Who doesn''t want to be free every day to do what you like, planting flowers and birds, watching white clouds float across the blue sky, watching fish swim across the lake, how good is it to be carefree? But is it possible? This is the life people dream of! And the dream is doomed to be impossible to realize! What is money? Money is the guarantee of life! Those who say that money is not important are bullshit. That sentence should say "money is everything, no money is absolutely impossible!" Who can argue that more money means better life? Who can refute? Who can refute? This is the reality! Who doesn''t want to live in a villa? Who doesn''t want to run faster? Who doesn''t want to wear diamonds? But all of them need money! I can''t enjoy it when I have no money, but since I can enjoy it, why should I suffer from it? Taoism says "inaction, inaction", is that not doing everything?You don''t enjoy it when you don''t have money. If you can enjoy it after you have money, don''t you have to live with yourself? To be a man, you should be real, just like Mo Ming! In the future, who will give gifts, he still has to do this, he is not for himself, he is to help these peers realize their life value! I''ve never seen such a brazen person Of course, these things are not urgent. In a few days, it will be time to start school in Nanling mansion. Yan Qingcheng should be ready to go back. Now there are some days to live. Look at it. In just a few days, these young people will start to act. These are actually forced to this point in time. Yan Qingcheng has been in the Yan Family for more than two months. They dare not come to express their feelings or pursue them. Now that Yan Qingcheng is about to leave, their hearts are like claws scratching. But, you have to ask them to stand up at this time Oh, no way! So they will continue to follow the "Z" road and continue to start from Mo Ming. Mo Ming has already figured it out. There will be gifts for him! If you put this matter on others, you will feel very annoyed. Although you accept the gift, you should also accept the favor of others and help others. This kind of thing is really not easy to do. If one is not done well, it is likely to break up the relationship. One or two to give gifts may be nothing, but if like Yan Qingcheng, a large number of people come to give gifts, then the problem is big, who is particularly willing to accept gifts from strangers every day? All day long delivery, do you have to finish it? But if you don''t give it away, you take other people''s things again. It''s the truth that eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is short! Of course, this is also for ordinary people. Mo Ming is more powerful. The gifts sent to us must be collected. It is not in line with human etiquette to not accept them. After all, they have been delivered to the door. Can you let people take back the things again? This is not only to give people face, but also to tired people, Mo Ming said that he is a soft hearted person, can not do such a iron faced thing! Therefore, he will accept all gifts from others! As for Yan Qingcheng, ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Now this is just the beginning. Mo Ming is not in a hurry. In a few days, it''s time to start school in Nanling mansion. Yan Qingcheng should be ready to leave for Nanling mansion. At that time, some of Yan''s family will live for several days. Nanlingfu and those schools in Tianjie take a vacation every few months, more than two months in the middle of the year, and about a month and a half at the end of the year. Yan Qingcheng has been back for quite some time. You know, before Mo Ming came to the world, she was already there, and it was nearly two months ago that she first came to the world. Look at it. In just a few days, these young people will start to act. As for how to act? Hehe, can we expect them to really block up at the entrance of the snow pavilion to express their feelings in a loud voice? Don''t say they don''t dare to play like this, if they do That''s nothing Yan Qingcheng is so indifferent. Even if they howl to death outside the Ningxue Pavilion, she won''t pay attention to it. But! Pay attention to it, but! If only one or two to express their feelings, Yan Qingcheng may not even bother to manage, but if there are more people, Yan Qingcheng will be bored. If she is upset, those people will wait to die! However, in fact, it has been more than two months since Yan Qingcheng returned home, and few of them dare to come here. In the last few days, even if Yan Qingcheng is going to leave, it is estimated that few people dare to come over. Although these Yan''s children are usually high spirited outside, in fact, in front of Yan Qingcheng, they are just a group of hanging silk, expecting them to stand up and express their feelings to the goddess face-to-face Hehe, it''s better to expect the sun to come out in the West! However, they will never go straight through the road to express their strength. Mo Ming has already figured it out. There will be gifts for him! If you put this matter on others, you will feel very annoyed. After all, although you accept the gift, you have to accept the favor of others and help others. However, Yan Qingcheng''s attitude is that it is not difficult to do. It is impossible to do at all. Maybe it will annoy Yan Qingcheng and make the guard system stiff. Yan Qingcheng is a very cultured girl, but it doesn''t mean that she will connive at things that she doesn''t like, again and again! Mo Ming remembers that when Yan Qingcheng first took part in the martial arts competition at the end of the year, a teaser stood on the stage and was polite to Yan Qingcheng''s thieves. His words clearly revealed the meaning of pity for women and jade. In fact, it didn''t matter. The key was that the teaser said that sentence in the competition field. The meaning was "don''t worry, I''ll be merciful and won''t hurt you." it''s not only contempt, but also a little flirtation. As a result, Yan Qingcheng hammered the goods in bed for three months At that time, the whole body of the people under me was all covered with cold hair! After that competition, no one dares to brag in front of Yan Qingcheng again! Like this, one or two to send gifts may not be what, but if a large number of people to the top of the gift, that Yan Qingcheng is bored! If Yan Qingcheng is upset, something must happen! , as like as two peas, he could not even find out that he was not exactly the same as Mo Ming. He had two times at a time, but once he got too many things, he began to get bored. Once he was bored, he would have to be unlucky. Move your hand, never with you BB! Once you do it, it will definitely make you worse than death! In fact, I also know who is willing to accept gifts from strangers every day? No one likes to be ungrateful! Even if it is Yan Qingcheng''s good friend, always give Yan Qingcheng this set, Yan Qingcheng will also be annoyed! But what to do? If you receive a gift, you have to help others. Besides, they don''t ask you to do anything difficult. They ask you to give you a gift. If you don''t help, you take other people''s things. They are short mouthed and short handed! You helped me It''s like risking your life to help others! Of course, this is also for ordinary people. Mo Ming is more powerful. The gifts sent to us must be collected. It is not in line with human etiquette to not accept them. After all, they have been delivered to the door. Can you let people take back the things again? This is not only to give people face, but also to tired people, Mo Ming said that he is a soft hearted person, can not do such a iron faced thing! Therefore, he will accept all gifts from others! As for Yan Qingcheng, ha ha In fact, after Mo Ming came to the world, the biggest feeling is: the people in this world are very fascinated! How can I describe it to you It''s not that they are all idiots, in fact, no matter in which era or in which world, fools are common! There are stupid people, naturally there are smart people, like although Mo Ming his father is very stupid, but his mother is very smart! Like although Yan Qingming is very stupid, but his father is very smart!There is nothing to say. This is not what Mo Ming wants to say. What really fascinates him is that he always can''t understand some operations of people in this world Let''s just talk about their cultivation What do you say you practice for? Apart from some special people, most people should still be immortal and immortal? Of course, it''s just a dream for most people. What is dream? Is to think in the dream, as to whether it can be realized, that is another matter! That''s right It''s a bit scary, but that''s the truth. Everyone in the world has a beautiful dream, but almost 99.9999% of people can only think in the dream Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that there is a difference between "dream" and "ideal". Ideal is the imagination under rational circumstances, which indicates that there is still a trace of possibility of realization, and the dream is more mysterious! For example: for ordinary people in this world, immortality is a dream and emperor is an ideal! Ha ha, it is so realistic! Exclude some special characters, such as those who simply pursue the ultimate power, they are not to become immortals, or simply to make themselves more powerful and master stronger power. Most people run for immortality and enter the heaven. Then the problem comes. If you say you practice, you should practice honestly. You should be down-to-earth and practice step by step? However, some people are restless and have to make some philosophy that they can''t understand It''s crazy! Mo Ming still doesn''t understand how the cultivation is related to philosophy You say that you understand the way of heaven is to understand the way of heaven. Why do you understand philosophy? Do you want to be a philosopher? Well, I always feel that this statement is not correct, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it And this young man, you said that you like who you go close to, you specially come close to him is not clear how many meaning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Mo Ming used to hear a saying called "dreams always have to come true when I was in heaven." I don''t know who said this, but I heard that it was said by a very big man. In fact, this is very reasonable, but how to say Mo Ming thinks that one thing is that people have the capital to say this. They are so powerful that it is also in line with their status, status and height. What about the second 1222 The second one may be a little bit It''s a bit of a blow to people. Mo Ming thinks that people may say this kind of words more out of a kind intention and want to comfort others. What is a dream? A dream is a dream when you think about it. Take the most realistic example: for the practitioners of this world, immortality is a dream! I can only think about my immortality in my dream. Emperor Cheng or others are ideals, because although the emperor''s way is as difficult as it is, there is no hope at all. At least there is a chance. However, Cheng Xian is ha ha Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that there is a difference between "dream" and "ideal". Ideal is the imagination under rational circumstances, which indicates that there is still a trace of possibility of realization, and the dream is more mysterious! In fact, this is the reality! Everyone hopes to realize their dreams, but how many of the world''s millions of living beings can achieve? People say, "there must be dreams. What if they come true?" That''s when people have the right to say that. They are already very good, and they have not said such words before they succeed. In the same way, many people consciously and reasonably say this kind of words and feel that they can motivate themselves, but in fact In a word, it makes sense for people to say what they say, but no matter how reasonable they say, no one will care. As Mo Ming said, we should be down-to-earth. We should do what we should do. We should not be impatient. We should not have to make the simple problems so complicated! For example, practice. If you say you practice, you should be honest and honest. You should be down-to-earth, and the book should be divided into different parts. It''s OK to practice step by step? However, some people are restless and have to make some philosophy that they can''t understand It''s crazy! Mo Ming still doesn''t understand how the cultivation is related to philosophy You say that you understand the way of heaven is to understand the way of heaven. Why do you understand philosophy? Do you want to be a philosopher? Well, I always feel that this statement is not correct, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it And this young man, you said that you like who you go close to, you specially come close to him is not clear how many meaning? It''s not for you to fall in love with Mo Ming Some things, obviously very simple, are complicated by people themselves. If you look at this young man, standing upright and upright, just like a ruler, you can see that he should be the "three good students" and "excellent youth" in ordinary days This shouldn''t be a positive young man. Why do you like that ridiculous love strategy? You said that you were afraid of being rejected. Are you really funny? Isn''t it normal that you were rejected for the first time? How do you feel when you walk on the street and are suddenly confessed by a stranger? If you refuse, you refuse? This is really too normal, the first confession, people accept that is not normal, only people like you before, will accept your confession, so to say, the first confession is rejected is the most normal! It''s nothing, nothing to be sad about, nothing to be afraid of. You confessed, that''s your business, it has something to do with her? Mo Ming thinks that the normal pursuit should be after the declaration of confession! In other words, the so-called "confession" is actually a declaration: I like you! As for whether you accept it or not, whether you like me or not, what does that have to do with me? What does it have to do with my confession today? Does it make sense for you to say that? No! Because I''m just saying this sentence, telling you this sentence. If you are really afraid of rejection, you can also approach first, and then express yourself when you have a certain emotional basis! Isn''t that normal? Who do you like to go close to who, with whom to cultivate feelings, you especially run to get a relationship with Mo Ming, what''s the matter? Do you want to fall in love with Mo Ming? Of course, I don''t want to say anything about these things. He knows too well that children of this age have their own emotions, and it is useless for outsiders to persuade them.Like now, even if Mo Ming took the knife rest and asked him to express his feelings, he would not dare to go. He can''t pass his own. However, this is a good thing for Mo Ming. He has thought about it for a long time, and then he can make a profit from it. In addition to this teenager, another special character is the girl who is always with Mo Mingyao. This girl is also good-looking, although not as cool and gorgeous as Yan Qingcheng, the country and the city, but in terms of appearance is no worse than other girls of the same age. Moreover, the girl is still young. When she reaches her double decade, she will be a gorgeous beauty again! But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. The main reason is that this girl disagrees with him, which makes Mo Ming very upset. In addition to these two people, all the people who came here to make amends and apologies were all the third rate children of Yan Family! To say that they are the children of the Yan family is a bit insulting to the four words "Yan Family Children". In fact, they are a group of people who do not practice hard and only know how to hold their thighs around. In other words, it''s a bunch of "mobs"! But this girl is different from that one. This girl obviously lives in a good environment. Moreover, judging from her rebellious temperament, she is not a child of ordinary families. She must have a certain background in Yan''s family. The two are close to each other through Yan Zhengcheng. As for the girl, Mo Ming was a little confused. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. He didn''t want to send money to himself? This How sorry Although Mo Ming won''t be polite to her, she suddenly came to give him so much money because she was not related to him before. Doesn''t it seem that he is unskillful But how to say What does this have to do with him? Anyway, they didn''t say what they wanted to do. They just kept working on the show and showed their IQ. Why did he manage so much? Just think that the other party is here to give him a gift www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 In fact, really want to say that the girl looks good, although not like Yan Qingcheng as cold and gorgeous, stunning, but in terms of appearance is no worse than other girls of the same age. Moreover, the girl is still young. When she reaches her double decade, she will be a gorgeous beauty again! But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. What does Mo Ming come to FanJie for? Are you addicted to beauty? Is every day with these little beauties fooling around? Of course not! He has a higher mission! He''s going to play hard! Of course, he doesn''t mind looking for someone in the process to end his nearly 40 million year single life In fact, it''s terrible to think about it. If a man can live alone for nearly 40 million years, what else in the world can''t do? Of course, it''s all in the past! Now it''s not the same. Now Moming has Yan Qingcheng! (although, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t think so...) As for the girl No matter how beautiful you are, that''s your business. It''s something to do with me? It''s not that if you are beautiful, I have to like you Moreover, when the girl was 20 years old, he would have left Yan''s house. If it wasn''t for the girl''s repeated hostility, Mo Ming would not even pay attention to each other''s existence. In addition to these two people, all the people who came here to make amends and apologies were all the third rate children of Yan Family! To say that they are the children of the Yan family is a bit insulting to the four words "Yan Family Children". In fact, they are a group of people who do not practice hard and only know how to hold their thighs around. In other words, it''s a bunch of "mobs"! But this girl is different from that one. This girl obviously lives in a good environment. Moreover, judging from her rebellious temperament, she is not a child of ordinary families. She must have a certain background in Yan''s family. The two are close to each other through Yan Zhengcheng. As for the girl, Mo Ming was a little confused. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. He didn''t want to send money to himself? This How sorry Although Mo Ming won''t be polite to her, she suddenly came to give him so much money because she was not related to him before. Doesn''t it seem that he is unskillful But how to say What does this have to do with him? Anyway, they didn''t say what they wanted. Why did he manage so much? Just think that the other party is here to give him a gift In fact, the girl''s heart is also very oppressive. She didn''t have a clear crime before, but she stopped by today to have a look. Like other Yan family members, she couldn''t believe that a once number one dandy in her family had already climbed to the second genius position of the Yan Family in only two months. She wants to see this Mo Ming, want to confirm, but did not expect, her idea has not been confirmed, but also lost a lot of money. It was just unacceptable to her. You know, with her appearance, her strength, her family background, where she went before, are the existence of boys of the same age, many boys are quite courteous to her. But today, she is open-minded, one after another by the routine, especially the routine is endless, just think about it makes people feel terrible! The key is that she was so stupid that she was trapped in order to prove an idea that has nothing to do with herself. Do you think she is stupid? Seriously, there was a moment when she really wanted to leave, but when she saw the urine, she gave up the idea. Is mo Ming really like the rumor, she did not verify it, but there is one thing she has verified: this Mo Ming is a hooligan! Although the goods are chatting and laughing with you, it seems very kind, that''s because he wants to extract profits from you! if you can give him money, he will be kind to you. If you can give him more money, he will treat you as a friend. If you can give him more money, he will treat you as a brother! What are you doing as a brother? Of course, when brothers come to squeeze! The most terrible thing is, you can''t resist! If you have any idea of resistance, he will be able to mess with you! ¡­¡­ Didn''t there have been a jerk who didn''t know where to jump before? Pointing to Mo Ming''s nose, he said he didn''t accept it. As a result, he was kicked by Mo Ming! If you say you''ll beat you, you won''t even call! What can you say to such a rogue? Can you reason with him?Does reason make sense? Ha ha, don''t say, of course it makes sense! In Mo Ming''s words, we are also civilized people who have received nine years'' compulsory education. We were also college students at that time. We should be reasonable when we encounter anything. But the point is, if it''s good for him, it''s OK. If this truth is not good for him, then ha ha, in a vague word, it is "who knows what you say?" Or else, "you''re right, but I don''t listen!" Look at It''s an egg! Why are there so many people here who dare to leave, are not all forced by Mo Ming? Don''t say that no one here has the strength to escape from under the skin of Mo Ming''s eyes. Even if he escaped, what would happen? You can run the monk, can you run the temple? She had no doubt that if she left like this, Mo Ming would surely give her a good look. In fact, boys of this age are very good, they are more modest girls, but she can guarantee that Mo Ming will not Moreover, she was sure that if she left today, she would certainly come to her door tomorrow. Her family background is extraordinary, but it is still much worse than that of Mo Ming. If this product really wants to make trouble, even her parents will have a headache. What''s more, at that time, the goods just say, "you haven''t bullied me before. Why did you go to make amends to me yesterday?" You can shut her up! Don''t think it''s impossible. This shameless thing is impossible for others, but it''s different for Mo Ming! At that time, everything is caused by her, even her parents will not believe her! She''s not a fool to do something like this to make things bigger. "Don''t talk nonsense. Please line up for me!" At this time, Mo Ming is in front of a voice to shout out. At that time, there was a groan at the bottom, and the girl was even more angry and bent, staring at Mo Mingzhi and gnashing her teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Why are there so many people here who dare to leave, are not all forced by Mo Ming? How to force it? Of course, with strength! Although Mo Ming is smiling now, he looks like a good man. As long as there is a little bit against his will, he will blow up his hair immediately! Before there was a fool, pointing to the nose of Mo Ming, said not to accept, the result? Ha ha, Mo Ming didn''t even fight, so he just kicked him out! No one here is a fool. Don''t look at these people are just the bottom of the Yan Family''s third rate children, but one by one the mind can be lively! For example, there are not many of them. They are careful and think too much. If they have the ability to run, they must have run away. Who will stay here foolishly and wait to be blackmailed by Mo Ming? If you don''t say anything else, it''s not clear that you can easily kick and fly a man of the same age in the sixth heaven of blood realm. No one can run away here! At least 99% of the people can''t run away. As for the remaining 1% who can''t be themselves, why should they take the risk to seek benefits for others? What''s more, don''t say they can''t escape. What if they escaped today? You can run the monk, can you run the temple? Even a fool can guess what he will do if he runs away today! Promise to knock on the door tomorrow morning! The girl was so confused that she couldn''t say anything to her, but she couldn''t do such a stupid thing! Boys at this age are very good, they are more modest girls, but she can guarantee that Mo Ming will not She has seen it for a long time. Now this Mo Ming is different from the previous one. It''s not that the appearance is different, nor the logic of thinking is the same, but the style of acting To be honest, she hasn''t solved "Mo Ming" before. She just heard that this is the first dandy in the family. To be honest, she used to look down on "Mo Ming" and thought it was too much. She had a good background and resources, but she didn''t practice hard. She knew to bully the people in Yunzhou city. How to say this In fact, it''s nothing, just like those schoolgirls in the school will more or less hate those punks who don''t study hard. In addition to practice and study, girls at this age are basically gossip Therefore, she knows a lot about "Mo Ming", but she also knows what kind of person he is. But now this unknown, is simply completely subverted her previous cognition. In the past, "Mo Ming" only bullied the people in Yunzhou City, but now Mo Ming Even more powerful, he is no longer satisfied with bullying those ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken. He comes to bully the monks in Yan''s family! If the former "Mo Ming" was just unscrupulous, then the present one is totally lawless! The word "dandy" has been brought into full play! What''s more, I don''t know why. She always feels that she is trying to do something It''s like, the more things go wrong, the happier he is This This is terrible! What other people encounter, they all hope to calm things up quickly, but they want to upset the whole Yan family. This girl is a smart person. She knows that she is indeed of extraordinary family background, but she is still much worse than Mo Ming. Besides, the elder of Yan family alone is enough to make their family unable to raise their heads. If the goods really want to make trouble, even her parents will have a headache. What''s more, at that time, the goods just say, "you haven''t bullied me before. Why did you go to make amends to me yesterday?" You can shut her up! Don''t think it''s impossible. This shameless thing is impossible for others, but it''s different for Mo Ming! The goods can''t be judged by common sense! Would normal people do this? Can normal person so one after another to others? Normal people will force others to pay money so hard that they say it''s voluntary after finishing the work? No! But mumming will! So, Mo Ming is not a normal person! When the time comes, what can she do? What can she say? Say you want to verify whether you are a waste? Hehe, it''s better not to say this Don''t say that others won''t believe it. Even her father and mother won''t stand by her side to speak. At that time, everyone will think that she has done something sorry and unknown before. All the disasters are caused by her, and Mo Ming is just revenge after the event!At that time, she would be really speechless! That''s why she would rather stand in the crowd and have been trapped in the pit than just walk away. "Don''t talk nonsense. Please line up for me!" At this time, Mo Ming is in front of a voice to shout out. At that time, there was a groan at the bottom, and the girl was even more angry and bent, staring at Mo Mingzhi and gnashing her teeth. No one is a fool. How many times has the word "queue" been said? Think about what you do every time you say the word? What can you do in line? Of course, it''s in line to pay! How many times has it been? Not every time? Is there an exception? At first, there were people who were allergic to these two words. When they heard Mo Ming say they wanted to blow up their hair in line, but now Hehe, they don''t want to do anything but sigh. Fried hair? What''s the use of hair blasting? Maybe you''ve seen it, and you''ll get more money! It is so willful, who is not satisfied with the special treatment who! However, that girl is not the same, today''s thing is pure disaster for her. When she began to make amends at the beginning of junior high school, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she had a good family background and she had a lot of strength. The clan rules didn''t suppress her so much. Her family background was much thicker than those ordinary third rate children, so she didn''t care. But then Nima, after one wave after another, after another, it''s just endless. Even if she has money, she can''t carry the money! She would like to swallow Mo Ming alive now! How to say Anyway, Mo Ming will not care. Since he came to the world, are there few people who want to swallow him alive? More than one of her is not much, but a lot less than her! What''s more, Mo Ming is different from others! I don''t know why, as soon as I see others sad, he is better than a thief! He is happy when he sees others angry! As soon as he sees other people eat, he has to swell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Don''t talk nonsense. Please line up for me!" At this time, Mo Ming is in front of a voice to shout out. At that time, there was a groan at the bottom, and it was still hard to escape! And the girl who hated him before was standing in the crowd and staring at him fiercely. Seriously, if she could, she would like to eat Mo Ming alive now! How to say Anyway, Mo Ming will not care. Since he came to the world, are there few people who want to swallow him alive? More than one of her is not much, but a lot less than her! What''s more, Mo Ming is different from others! I don''t know why, as soon as I see others sad, he is better than a thief! He is happy when he sees others angry! As soon as he sees other people eat, he has to swell! Mo Ming''s words are clearly aimed at some people who have not kept their hands and are forced to borrow money. Originally, this group of people saw that Mo Ming focused all their attention on the rich people who had "left a hand before". They thought that Mo ming could "talk" with those rich people for a while, and maybe they forgot about them. After all, even a fool can see which of these two groups is rich and which is not. Mo Ming will certainly pay more attention to the rich people who have left their hands before. However, they underestimated Mo Ming It''s not to say that he underestimated his memory, but his greed for money. Nima, it''s like money! Mo Ming said, ha ha, mosquito legs no matter how thin is meat! Mo Ming thinks that the word "money like life" is not quite right. Because, from a realistic point of view, money is life! What is life? Life is to live! How can people live? Must eat, drink water, sleep, these are the most basic three elements of life! Eating is to supplement energy to the body, drinking water is to adjust its own function, and sleeping is to let the body rest. To live, one must have these three elements. Of course, this is just a basic element. There are still many things to go up, such as sports and happiness But these are all for the pursuit of a better life, these three basic elements are to maintain a person alive standard line! Why, from a realistic point of view, money is life? Well, if you look at your meal, you must need money, right? No matter whether you go out to buy food, or you buy your own vegetables and cook, you must pay. Even if you grow your own food, you have to buy seeds and land, right? It''s the same with drinking water. You have to pay for the water when you use tap water at home, let alone buy that kind of pure water Sleep Sleep, not to mention! What''s the most expensive these days? Sleep is the most expensive! If you want to find a place to sleep, you have to buy a house. Once you buy a house, you have to pay a mortgage of one or two million yuan. Then you will spend the next few decades of your life on this mortgage As for sleeping Street If someone can ignore their own face, and other people''s eyes, it is possible to sleep in the street. Just, even if you really can''t be moved by these things, what to do in winter? Go to sleep on the street in the cold days? Therefore, people need money to live! Maybe you don''t have money when you live, but you can''t live long without money! This is the reality! If you don''t have money, you are sick and go to the hospital. No one will look at you. It''s so realistic! Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that the word "money is like life" is not right, because money is life! So, how could Mo Ming give up just because of the lack of money? These Yan''s children have long been used to the lyrics of "queuing" by Mo Ming. At the beginning, some people didn''t know what to do when they heard Mo Ming shouting "line up". But how many times has the word "queue" been said so far? Think about what you do every time you say the word? What can you do in line? Of course, it''s in line to pay! How many times has it been? Not every time? Is there an exception? At first, there were people who were allergic to these two words. When they heard Mo Ming say that they wanted to blow up their hair in line, and even some people wanted to resist, but now Hehe, they don''t want to do anything but sigh. Fried hair? What''s the use of hair blasting? Maybe you''ve seen it, and you''ll get more money! It is so willful, who is not satisfied with the special treatment who!By now, these third rate children have lost their temper for a long time. They all have a little meaning of "accepting their fate". What they are looking forward to now is that they hope that Mo Ming won''t do it again after receiving the money. Just this moment this afternoon, how many routines have been given to them? This routine followed by a routine, a pit after a pit, who came here? You said it would be fine if you dug something else, but you asked for money when you came up, money when you came up, and money when you came up What? Their money is not money, right? All their money is coming from the flood? Is it a gale? Just because of Mo Ming, how much debt do they have today? Now they have no money in their hands. If Mo Ming doesn''t let up, they really don''t know how to live in the future However, if you want to say who is the most oppressed in his heart, it is absolutely necessary to count the Zhongzheng youth and the girl who was not clear before! The girl is angry and frustrated when she hears Mo Ming say "line up". Of course, she also knows that queuing means to pay money, which makes her a bit unbearable! She is different from the other third rate children. Those Yan Family''s children around her are because they offended Mo Ming, so they come to apologize to him today, so they are mo Ming pit and Mo Ming routine. However, she had never provoked Mo Ming before. Today, it is a pure disaster for her. When she began to make amends at the beginning of junior high school, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she had a good family background and she had a lot of strength. The clan rules didn''t suppress her so much. Her family background was much thicker than those ordinary third rate children, so she didn''t care. But then Nima, after one wave after another, after another, it''s just endless. Even if she has money, she can''t carry the money! The most terrifying thing is that she has already borrowed a lot of money from others. The boys who borrowed money from her just now didn''t make too much trouble for her, but the price was not low. At the beginning, she could get a sum of money only by spending three times the amount of money, and then she was 10% lower than others when she borrowed money the second time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 In fact, by this time, these Yan''s children have no temper, really! At first, they looked at Mo Ming just after he asked for the money and then opened his mouth. They were still a little upset. They thought that they had come to apologize voluntarily. How could they let Mo Ming take the initiative and ask for money from them? But then a series of events happened that made them speechless. Really, it''s not that they don''t want to say it, but they dare not! Nima, the spear shoots the first bird. It''s not bad to use it on Mo Ming. Whoever comes out, he''ll hit him! If you don''t agree, you''ll have to pay more The key is, there is a person who is in the lead, he is not only let one person pay money, he is to let all people pay together! Such a thing, in fact, is easy to arouse public indignation. After all, everyone has a bottom line in their hearts, let alone their children of Yan family. But, boy, they were suppressed by Mo Ming before they were ready to revolt There is no way, the absolute strength gap is in front of us. A son of Yan''s family who moved the sixth heaven of blood realm was kicked out without even calling for a fight. They didn''t dare to move at all. Up to now, they all have a little bit of "life" meaning (ha ha, do not recognize the fate of the line The only thing they are looking forward to now is that they hope that Mo Ming won''t do it again after he has collected the money. Just this moment this afternoon, how many routines have been given to them? This routine followed by a routine, a pit after a pit, who came here? You said it would be fine if you dug something else, but you asked for money when you came up, money when you came up, and money when you came up What? Their money is not money, right? All their money is coming from the flood? Is it a gale? Just because of Mo Ming, how much debt do they have today? If Mo Ming continues to set a trap like this, it is estimated that they will never have a chance in the future In fact, the third rate children of Yan family are the most embarrassing. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the son of Yan family, Yan family is the most powerful force in Yunzhou territory, so you have nothing else, sure there is money! But what about the facts? Third rate children are the most restricted in the Yan family, even their money is subject to clan rules. But what they fear most is losing face in front of the gang of friends So, it''s a bit embarrassing. It''s a shame that the children of Yan family, the most powerful force in Yunzhou, can''t even give out the money they should have. No one believes this kind of thing, but that''s the truth. However, if you want to say who is the most oppressed in his heart, it is absolutely necessary to count the Zhongzheng youth and the girl who was not clear before! The girl is angry and frustrated when she hears Mo Ming say "line up". Of course, she also knows that queuing means to pay money, which makes her a bit unbearable! She is different from the other third rate children. Those Yan Family''s children around her are because they offended Mo Ming, so they come to apologize to him today, so they are mo Ming pit and Mo Ming routine. However, she had never provoked Mo Ming before. Today, it is a pure disaster for her. When she began to make amends at the beginning of junior high school, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she had a good family background and she had a lot of strength. The clan rules didn''t suppress her so much. Her family background was much thicker than those ordinary third rate children, so she didn''t care. But then Nima, after one wave after another, after another, it''s just endless. Even if she has money, she can''t carry the money! The most terrifying thing is that she has already borrowed a lot of money from others. The boys who borrowed money from her just now didn''t make too much trouble for her, but the price was not low. At the beginning, she could get a sum of money only by spending three times the amount of money, and then she was 10% lower than others when she borrowed money the second time. But it''s no use. Compared with the high amount of loan, it''s no difference that one or two pairs of her are less. To be honest, she is eight years old today. She has grown so big in her life. No one around her cares about her. She is forced to borrow money from others for the first time What''s most irritating is that if you borrow money, you can borrow money. If you borrow money, you can spend it yourself. However, it''s so embarrassing to lend money to others In fact, how to say this It can only be said that the girl went wrong today. She is different from these third rate children, but she is mixed with them. She thinks she is hiding traces. In fact Ha ha, in fact, I dug a hole and buried myself in it! No one is a fool. At first, they sincerely hoped that Mo Ming would accept their money.Because they have offended "Mo Ming" before, and many of them have humiliated and beaten "Mo Ming" in public. The lightest of these people are also in front of many people, said some let "Mo Ming" very embarrassing words. These things, to say small, that is a group of children ignorant nonsense, but if the big said, it is a matter of dignity! It means that they have trampled on the dignity of the unknown! If Mo Ming has always been a crane tail among his peers, and he has always been that ignorant little dandy, it''s nothing. One is that the former "Mo Ming" is cowardly and dare not revenge at all! Second, because the weak actually have no dignity! It''s a little ugly, but that''s the reality. Everyone has dignity, but that''s just for individuals. It''s just like a college graduate. When he enters the society and enters a post, he feels that he is a man of dignity. The contempt and reprimand of the boss is an insult to himself. But in fact, in the eyes of the boss, this person has no dignity at all! Why? Because in front of the boss, this person is a weak person! What about abusing your dignity? Abuse you, can you revenge me? Just retaliated against me, don''t you want to stop? If you have the ability, you will resign! How hard is it to find a job these days? Do you dare to quit? As long as you quit today, you will regret your resignation within two months! What''s more, you quit and you lost. What''s the relationship with me? Therefore, the dignity of the weak is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes! Is it cruel? Yes, it''s cruel, but it''s not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 The most unjust thing for these people here is this girl and that young man. The other Yan Family''s children all came to apologize because they had offended Mo Ming. But these two people are not the same. One of them is running to Yan Qingcheng to get in touch with Mo Ming, and the other Ha ha, it''s just that I pass by to play soy sauce when I''m free To put it bluntly, the two men dug a hole and buried themselves in it! These two people are different from those third rate children around them. They have their own purposes. The Zhongzheng teenager is OK. They wanted to get in touch with Mo Ming. It''s OK to give gifts. But that girl is different. She just mixed in with these third rate children at first. As a result, she didn''t respond. She saw that these third rate children were crying and begging for money from them. Not to mention, these third rate children sincerely hoped that Mo Ming would accept their money at the beginning. Because they have offended "Mo Ming" before, and many of them have humiliated and beaten "Mo Ming" in public. The lightest of these people are in front of a lot of people and say something that makes "Mo Ming" very embarrassed. Anyway, it is basically not a good thing. These things, to say small, that is a group of children ignorant nonsense, but if the big said, it is a matter of dignity! It means that they have trampled on the dignity of the unknown! If Mo Ming has always been a crane tail among his peers, and he has always been that ignorant little dandy, it''s nothing. One is that the former "Mo Ming" is cowardly and dare not revenge at all! Second, because the weak actually have no dignity! It''s a little ugly, but that''s the reality. Everyone has dignity, but that''s just for individuals. It''s just like a college graduate. When he enters the society and enters a post, he feels that he is a man of dignity. The contempt and reprimand of the boss is an insult to himself. But in fact, in the eyes of the boss, this person has no dignity at all! Why? Because in front of the boss, this person is a weak person! What about abusing your dignity? Abuse you, can you revenge me? Just retaliated against me, don''t you want to stop? If you have the ability, you will resign! How hard is it to find a job these days? Do you dare to quit? As long as you quit today, you will regret your resignation within two months! What''s more, you quit and you lost. What''s the relationship with me? Therefore, the dignity of the weak is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes! Is it cruel? Yes, it''s cruel, but it''s not! Cruelty is just for this person, but for this society, it is nothing at all. If you enter an enterprise, if you have someone on it, even the manager has to bow and bow in front of you. He is polite to you and dare not offend you more. But if you don''t have any background, ha ha, you can ask for more happiness This is the reality, the society is like this! When the reality is cruel to one person, it is called cruelty, but when the reality is cruel to all people, it is not called cruelty, it is called standard! Because you are weaker than me, you have no dignity to talk about in front of me! It is because of the existence of such standards that others can trample on their dignity without caring. In the past, they can bully Mo Ming at will, and they don''t have to worry about anything. But now it''s different. Now who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is the second genius of Yan family! It is the existence that these third rate children need to look up to! In the past, "Mo Ming" had no dignity when he was weak, but this does not mean that he still has no dignity after he is strong. The stronger a man is, the more he values his dignity! And the funniest thing is that when you are weak, no one will care about your dignity. When you are strong, you don''t need to care about yourself. The people around you will help you care about your dignity! In their eyes, the first thing after Mo Mingqiang gets big is to find them revenge, which is for sure! In the past, those things were really humiliating. If we don''t get revenge, where is the dignity? If there is no revenge, no shame, it is simply a stain on his life! Instead of waiting at home for Mo ming to come to her door, it''s better to take the initiative and take some gifts to apologize. What they thought was very good. Maybe they could win a good impression by taking the initiative, but now They can be regarded as understanding that this "ignorance" can not be measured by common sense. He doesn''t eat ordinary people''s set at all! No matter what you give him, he will toss you.Like now, who would have thought that before they came here, they not only spent all the money they had on hand, but also had a debt of more than ten times But these people''s ideas, that girl is not able to understand, although her family background is not as good as Yan Qingcheng, but in a large number of family peers is also quite high. From childhood to adulthood, who saw her was not respectful, where did she experience those things that "Mo Ming" had experienced? It is because she has not experienced those things, so she can not understand these people''s ideas, and she will accidentally dig a hole and bury herself Obviously, the girl had a much better life as a child. She was stubborn and rebellious. Although she knew that people like Mo Ming would do all kinds of things, she was still very upset. In fact, Zhongzheng teenager was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t really show it. One reason was that he was pursuing Yan Qingcheng. How could he offend Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother? The second reason is that he still asks for Mo Ming. He comes to pursue Yan Qingcheng and needs a contact person. The only person he can touch that has something to do with Yan Qingcheng is mo Ming. If Yan Qingcheng is invincible, then it is not clear that Yan Qingcheng''s only weakness. Want to break the defense line of Yan Qingcheng, Mo Ming is the only breakthrough point. Of course, the first two reasons may be secondary. The third point is the crux of the problem: can he beat Mo Ming? This is a very serious problem. His cultivation level is similar to that of Mo Ming, and the problem is that he watched a man who was similar to him was kicked out by Mo Ming. No man is willing to be kicked by another man in front of the goddess in his mind, so is he naturally, even if he is the younger brother of the goddess. So relatively speaking, he is much more rational. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Obviously, this girl is not an ordinary family child. In Yan''s family, she is also an excellent talent. Her own identity and status, as well as her family background, are far higher than those around her. Although her cultivation level is not as profound as Yan Qingcheng, and her family background is not as revered as Yan Qingcheng, she is quite high among her peers. In addition, she has a beautiful appearance. From childhood to adulthood, no matter where she goes, she is treated with courtesy. Where has she ever experienced those things that "Mo Ming" once experienced? It is because she has not experienced those things, so she can not understand these people''s ideas, and she will accidentally dig a hole and bury herself Obviously, the girl had a much better life as a child. She was stubborn and rebellious. Although she knew that people like Mo Ming would do all kinds of things, she was still very upset. But it is this kind of displeasure that she can''t vent! This is very angry! Some people say it''s hard to get to know a person. But some people say it''s easy to get to know a person. Why do some people find the same thing easy and others find difficult? No one can say this clearly. Let''s take Mo Ming as an example. Who really knows him here? I''m kidding. Mo Ming is an immortal soldier in the heaven. It has been nearly 40 million years. If these ordinary people can understand him so easily, how can they do it? But! Pay attention to it, but! What kind of people do not know, but now, these people can not understand? Don''t look at this moment, the girl thinks she has seen through Mo Ming! This is definitely a person who can do anything in order to trap people! No matter whether she can leave today, even if she does, who can guarantee that Mo Ming will not retaliate? Ha ha, with the urine nature of Mo Ming, maybe she will leave today, and tomorrow she will find her door. For ordinary people, the more low-key the better, but for Mo Ming Ha ha! With Mo Ming''s urine nature, even if it''s a little fart, he hopes to make things all over the city, as if he is afraid that others don''t know. The goods are just abnormal! Unconventional! Contrary to common sense! I don''t know why. It''s just like a day when you don''t do anything, and you''re not strong all day It is precisely because of this, this girl will be so oppressive, uncomfortable in the heart, and dare not to be angry, who can not be unyielding? And that Zhongzheng teenager is much better. In fact, he had a little dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t really show it like that girl. One is because of the identity problem of Mo Ming. He was in pursuit of Yan Qingcheng. How could he offend Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother? The second reason is that he still asks for Mo Ming. He comes to pursue Yan Qingcheng and needs a contact person. The only person he can touch that has something to do with Yan Qingcheng is mo Ming. If Yan Qingcheng is invincible, then it is not clear that Yan Qingcheng''s only weakness. Want to break the defense line of Yan Qingcheng, Mo Ming is the only breakthrough point. Of course, the first two reasons may be secondary. The third point is the crux of the problem: can he beat Mo Ming? This is a very serious problem. His cultivation level is similar to that of Mo Ming, and the problem is that he watched a man who was similar to him was kicked out by Mo Ming. No man is willing to be kicked by another man in front of the goddess in his mind, so is he naturally, even if he is the younger brother of the goddess. So relatively speaking, he is much more rational. But, this heart is oppressed But in any case, it is indispensable! In fact, to say it, not to mention the two of them, that is, those around the Yan Family''s third rate children are also a big eye opener. If you want to say cool, who can be cool here? Although Mo Ming had said so well before, he was digging holes and drawing pancakes. At first, some people believed it, but now Hehe, no one really believes him now. It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but they can''t believe it! At the beginning, Mo Ming said very well. He who gives more money is a friend, and he who gives more money is a brother But then? Ha ha, how about friends? What about brothers? Is it different from other people around you? Isn''t it the same as being forced to pay money by Mo Ming, who has to be forced by Mo ming to say it''s voluntary? Is this different from them? What friend, what brother, is not just a verbal shout, in fact? Hehe, do you want to win over Mo Ming by this name? Let''s forget it!What''s the secret Tell them a secret as soon as you''re in line to pay. As a result, hehe, the line is finished and the money is paid. As for the secret Really can only "ha ha"! Moreover, the secret is like endless, one after another, just like the obscure routine, which is almost endless! Now they are immune to the word "secret"! They can see that this Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" in the past! This not only refers to the change of Mo Ming''s practice, but also the change of his mind. In the past, the goods were pit by others, but now they are the pit of others! At the beginning, they came to give gifts to Mo Ming. One reason was that they had offended him before. At that time, he was weak and incompetent. If he offended him, he would offend them. But now that Mo Ming is forced to do so, he may retaliate against them. They just hope to take this opportunity to block Mo Ming''s mouth and make him feel embarrassed to retaliate against them. This is human courtesy. Giving gifts to others in advance is a kind of human relationship. Even if you don''t want revenge, you have to think about it first. Maybe it''s in this kind of human relationship. Second, I hope to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Mo Ming. After all, Mo Ming is now the second genius of Yan''s young generation and the existence they need to look forward to. What does it mean, first of all, his sister? That is to say, as long as you win over Mo Ming, you will not be afraid of anything. After all, the name of the second day is on display here. If you want to find a better one, you can only go to the first day. But the problem is, the first day is someone else''s sister. Where can we find someone else In fact, in the final analysis, I still want to seize the opportunity to take advantage of Mo Ming, pull the flag to make tiger skin, go out and shout Mo Ming''s slogan, and mess with others Good idea, but the reality is embarrassing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Seriously, don''t say it''s the boy and the girl. How many children of Yan''s family can enjoy? How long before and after this? But how much money has Mo Ming dug them up? At the beginning, they still believed in Mo Ming. Although Mo Ming didn''t say it clearly, according to their own law, those who gave more money could be friends with him, while those who gave him more money could be brothers with him. Who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is now the second genius of Yan''s younger generation, but it''s quite powerful among peers! These Yan''s children are the bottom three of the Yan family. In fact, they are just a bunch of gangsters, just like those common ruffians. They usually have no knowledge and skills. They eat and wait to die all day. They are similar to the previous "Mo Ming", but they feel that they are better than "Mo Ming". Because they feel like they''re working hard. In fact, this is the case with bear children at this age. They are eager to be recognized by their peers. It is very attractive to see some of their peers mess with others, so they can''t help but want to play with them. As a result, playing is embarrassing This is the case with muddling along. When you are not mixed up, it''s very hard to get away from it when you really follow them. If you want to quit, it means you need to leave your so-called "brothers"! And that''s exactly what boys at this age are most afraid of. As said, a child of this age is in the shaping period of his own three outlooks and thoughts. It is like walking on a road of constant choice. Only when people around him constantly prompt him, can he firm his choice and take the correct road. As for this kind of hint, it is nothing else but the affirmation of peers! But children of this age can mix with other peers, which can only show one problem. They affirm and identify with each other, so they become good brothers. If they abandon each other at this time, it will be very difficult! Compared with the previous "Mo Ming", they have a sense of superiority. They feel that they have to work harder than "Mo Ming". As for the way of this effort At least, in their own eyes, they do wall grass around the thigh than Mo Ming as hard. To put it bluntly, these third rate sons of Yan family are proud to hold their thighs. Whoever is forced to do so will have a good relationship with them. When they fight with others, they will first say, "I am mixing with Mo Ming. Who are you mixing with?" Therefore, at the beginning of hearing Mo Ming say friends, brothers and what, they really believe it. But when they think about it now, they feel how naive their previous ideas are! The most unbelievable thing in the world is mo Ming''s mouth! Ha ha, how about friends? What about brothers? Is it different from other people around you? Isn''t it the same as being forced to pay money by Mo Ming, who has to be forced by Mo ming to say it''s voluntary? Is this different from them? What friend, what brother, is not just a verbal shout, in fact? Hehe, do you want to win over Mo Ming by this name? Let''s forget it! What''s the secret Tell them a secret as soon as you''re in line to pay. As a result, hehe, the line is finished and the money is paid. As for the secret Really can only "ha ha"! Moreover, the secret is like endless, one after another, just like the obscure routine, which is almost endless! Now they are immune to the word "secret"! They can see that this Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" in the past! This not only refers to the change of Mo Ming''s practice, but also the change of his mind. In the past, the goods were pit by others, but now they are the pit of others! At the beginning, they came to give gifts to Mo Ming. One reason was that they had offended him before. At that time, he was weak and incompetent. If he offended him, he would offend them. But now that Mo Ming is forced to do so, he may retaliate against them. They just hope to take this opportunity to block Mo Ming''s mouth and make him feel embarrassed to retaliate against them. This is human courtesy. Giving gifts to others in advance is a kind of human relationship. Even if you don''t want revenge, you have to think about it first. Maybe it''s in this kind of human relationship. Second, I hope to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Mo Ming. After all, Mo Ming is now the second genius of Yan''s young generation and the existence they need to look forward to. What does it mean, first of all, his sister? That is to say, as long as you win over Mo Ming, you will not be afraid of anything. After all, the name of the second day is on display here. If you want to find a better one, you can only go to the first day.But the problem is, the first day is someone else''s sister. Where can we find someone else In fact, in the final analysis, I still want to seize the opportunity to take advantage of Mo Ming, pull the flag to make tiger skin, go out and shout Mo Ming''s slogan, and mess with others How to say It can only be said that they have a good idea, but They met Mo Ming If the average peer may not care that others use their own flag to make tiger skin, it has nothing to do with themselves. Moreover, this kind of thing can also give oneself brush force grid, why not? But Mo Ming didn''t think so. According to Mo Ming''s saying: you pull my flag as your tiger skin, then you have to give me money! This is because you are using me to provide shelter for yourself. Although you are trying to brush my way, you may cause me trouble, so you need to give me money! Of course, that is to say, as for whether you can really pull the flag of Moming into tiger skin after you give the money, that is another matter! In Mo Ming''s dictionary, he always takes advantage of others. Others want to take advantage of him? Hehe, it''s impossible! Like these Yan''s children, they want to take advantage of Mo Ming, but the result is Hehe, you can''t take any advantage at all! On the contrary, Mo Ming tried to take advantage of them! In fact, friends and brothers are the objects of the pit in Mo Ming''s eyes! These children of Yan''s family have seen some people in the world, such as human relations, etiquette and so on. If they are in an ordinary family, they may not understand them at this age. But the children of their family are not the same, they have to learn from childhood human courtesy, interpersonal communication. Although they haven''t really done such things as gift giving, they haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pigs run? Keter, they are so old, but for the first time, they have seen people like Mo Ming receiving gifts. They are receiving gifts in such a special way. Where is NIMA receiving gifts? This is stealing money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 In fact, to tell you the truth, these Yan Family''s children have seen some people in the world. They still know something about human relations and etiquette. If they are in an ordinary family, they may not understand them at their age. But the children of their family are not the same, they have to learn from childhood human courtesy, interpersonal communication. Although they haven''t really done such things as gift giving, they haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pigs run? Keter, they are so old, but for the first time, they have seen people like Mo Ming receiving gifts. They are receiving gifts in such a special way. Where is NIMA receiving gifts? This is stealing money! These Yan''s children are now really abhorrent of Mo Ming. They think that today, Mo Ming has taken advantage of him and has been greatly promoted by Mo Ming pit. Think about it. Originally, according to the idea of these Yan''s children, they took the initiative to take a bag or two of silver to win over Mo Ming. As long as Mo Ming was happy, everything was likely to succeed. But what happened? They sent out a bag or two of silver, and Mo Ming took it, and happily received it, but it was not over. A bag or two of silver could not stop Mo Ming''s mouth, so he kept adding money Seriously, if Mo Ming just drained all their money today, it''s nothing. Although the compensation is a little bit more, it''s better than Mo Ming''s not taking a single cent and getting revenge afterwards. As long as Mo Ming receives the gift happily, they sleep soundly. However, now, ha ha, Mo Ming is happy to receive gifts, but they sleep uneasily! Mo Ming squeezed them out of their pockets and forced them to borrow money. How much money did he borrow before and after he came down twice? How much will they have to pay today if you add in the repayment amount? If they borrow money for themselves, it''s just for others to spend What''s the matter with NIMA? Therefore, in the eyes of these Yan''s children around, Mo Ming is really bad and takes advantage of them! How to say this In fact, these Yan''s children hate that Mo Ming took advantage of them, but they didn''t expect that they came today to take advantage of Mo Ming. In addition to making amends to Mo Ming, which of these gangsters from the bottom of Yan''s family didn''t want to win him over and have a good relationship with him? What''s a good relationship for? Of course, it''s not to give Mo Ming gifts every year, but to meet their own needs! What needs? It''s the need to get out of trouble! Go out and fight with other gangsters. First of all, ask "I''m with Mo Ming. Who do you mix with?" Generally speaking, it means "let Mo Ming cover them", but if you put it bluntly, it''s actually pulling a flag to make tiger skin! So, these punks in Yan''s family are actually a group of "double standard party"! They just want to seize the opportunity, take advantage of Mo Ming, pull the flag to make tiger skin, go out and shout Mo Ming''s slogan, and make trouble with others If they succeed, it''s that they have taken advantage of Mo Ming. You can see, these third rate children will not even fart! But on the contrary, Mo Ming took advantage of them and took more money from them, and they all complained! How to say In fact, people are like this! These people just lament that Mo Ming has taken advantage of them, but they don''t think about why it is like this? Isn''t it all because they bullied "Mo Ming"? One word, it''s time! Two words, you deserve it! Three words, you deserve it! Four words, really deserve it! Five words, especially Niang deserve! Six words, really special Niang deserve! ¡­¡­ In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t feel that he has taken much advantage. In his eyes, these are the price they should pay. Who let them bully "themselves" before? Mo Ming thinks that there is a saying that the thief is good: come out to mix, sooner or later, you have to pay back! Now is the time for this group of third rate children to pay back the debts they once owed! As for what these people think, what does it have to do with him? It doesn''t matter whether these people come to make amends today or to win over them. Anyway, if you come, you still want to give me money. How can I possibly disappoint you? Money, I want it! As for the others I can only say that these people have good plans and ideas, but They met Mo Ming If the average peer may not care that others use their own flag to make tiger skin, it has nothing to do with themselves. Maybe, they will be proud of it. After all, this kind of thing can be used to force themselves. When they go out and say "I''m covered by that XXX", others will not dare to move. Just think about it, they will feel more powerful and imposing. In the future, everyone will have to take a detour. Why not?But Mo Ming didn''t think so It can''t be said that Mo Ming doesn''t think so. In fact, Mo Ming thinks so, but You have to pay! According to Mo Ming''s saying: you pull my flag as your tiger skin, then you have to give me money! This is because you are using me to provide shelter for yourself. Although you are trying to brush my way, you may cause me trouble, so you need to give me money! Of course, that is to say, as for whether you can really pull the flag of Moming into tiger skin after you give the money, that is another matter! In Mo Ming''s dictionary, he always takes advantage of others. Others want to take advantage of him? Hehe, it''s impossible! Like these Yan''s children, they want to take advantage of Mo Ming, but the result is Hehe, you can''t take any advantage at all! On the contrary, Mo Ming tried to take advantage of them! Friends, brothers and so on, in fact, in Mo Ming''s eyes is the object of the pit! Ordinary people are like this, not to mention these people who once had a crime unknown? Ha ha, seriously, from the beginning, Mo Ming didn''t treat these people as people, he looked at these people as money bags! Each one of the glittering, scrambled to give their own money, this who can withstand? It is not to say that what happened to Mo Ming, mainly because these people did not regard themselves as people before. In their eyes, the former "Mo Ming" is not just a street mouse like existence? Let them bully, abuse, insult! Since others don''t treat him as a person, why should he treat others as a person? This world is realistic, everything is fair, a newspaper return a newspaper, is not not not reported, the time has not arrived, when the time comes, naturally all newspapers! Now is the time for everything to pay off! Mo Ming thinks that compared with these Yan''s children who once made trouble for themselves, he is now considered very polite. These people used to bully "themselves", even if they now go up and hammer them to death, they can''t go too far! It''s time! When is it the turn of the gang to shout in front of him again? The weak have no right to speak! This is the reality, the lamb''s destiny is to be slaughtered, nothing else! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 The idea of these Yan''s children is very simple. They think that they can''t give gifts to Mo Ming in vain. They have to make the most of the money. These little gangsters are like this. Don''t look at a person who looks like a dog. In fact, ha ha But how to say It''s really simple to say that these Yan''s children''s ideas are simple! It''s almost stupid! There''s nothing wrong with their mentality that they want the money to make the most of it, but the question is, is it reasonable? What''s the money for? That''s to apologize to Mo Ming. Frankly speaking, it''s to make amends for him! These people used to bully "Mo Ming", in fact, we might as well regard them as a group of guilty people, and now Mo Ming''s exploitation of their money is to give them a chance to atone. Now, the money they give to Mo Ming is a fine. What kind of privilege can a person who is willing to pay a fine to atone for his crime? Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that these children of Yan family are very funny! It''s very unrealistic! Of course, there is a saying, called "rules are dead, people are alive"! This sentence is especially applicable here in Mo Ming! If they really need this privilege, it''s not totally impossible! As long as Just give me the money! Give more! As long as these people give more, Mo Ming doesn''t mind if they pull his flag for tiger skin in the future! Of course, as for whether these people can really pull the flag of ignorance after they have given money, or whether they can erect the flag when they reach it, that is another matter! To tell you the truth, Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years, and no one has ever taken advantage of him! He always takes advantage of others, others want to take advantage of him? Hehe, it''s impossible! All the people who took advantage of him are dead! Like these Yan''s children, Mo Ming didn''t take advantage of them. They should have burned high incense. They even thought of taking advantage of Mo Ming. It''s ridiculous! They think that they can be friends and brothers with Mo Ming as long as they give him money, but they don''t know. In fact, in Mo Ming''s eyes, these friends and brothers are the targets of the pit! Ha ha, seriously, from the beginning, Mo Ming didn''t treat these people as people, he looked at these people as money bags! Each one of the glittering, scrambled to give their own money, this who can withstand? It is not to say that what happened to Mo Ming, mainly because these people did not regard themselves as people before. In their eyes, the former "Mo Ming" is not just a street mouse like existence? Let them bully, abuse, insult! Since others don''t treat him as a person, why should he treat others as a person? This world is realistic, everything is fair, a newspaper return a newspaper, is not not not reported, the time has not arrived, when the time comes, naturally all newspapers! Now is the time for everything to pay off! Mo Ming thinks that compared with these Yan''s children who once made trouble for themselves, he is now considered very polite. These people used to bully "themselves", even if they now go up and hammer them to death, they can''t go too far! It''s time! When is it the turn of the gang to shout in front of him again? The weak have no right to speak! This is the reality, the lamb''s destiny is to be slaughtered, nothing else! These Yan''s third rate children obviously didn''t realize this. When they came one by one, they thought of sending some gifts to Mo ming to make him happy. In this way, it would be difficult for him to find an excuse to revenge them in the future. After all, the courtesy is here. Although I have offended you before, I have also sent you gifts and you have received our gifts. How can you still find trouble with us? Moreover, these little vagabonds thought that they could take this opportunity to make a good relationship with Mo Ming. Although he had offended Mo Ming before, he came to give gifts today, and Mo Ming also accepted their gifts. He had a short mouth and a short hand. Even though we were sorry for you before, but you took our things today, you owe us. How to say this In fact, from a fair point of view and in theory, these people used to bully Mo Ming, which means they owe him. But today they give him gifts and Mo Ming receives them. This should be that they do not owe each other, or even say that these people still owe him. Because "Mo Ming" used to bear the double abuse of mind and body, and the price these people paid was only a little money You know, for a teenager, this double maltreatment of mind and body is likely to lead to the destruction of the child''s life But! Pay attention to it, but! From the point of view of human relations and etiquette, it is not clear that he owes them.In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Before they bullied Mo Ming, they owed him. But when Mo Ming accepted the gift, it means that both sides no longer owe, and Mo Ming owes them No way, this is human courtesy, this is reality! In fact, the relationship between people is very complicated. It can''t be said simply by "fairness". It is precisely because of this that these little gangsters can think of making a good relationship with Mo Ming and pulling the flag to make tiger skin. In fact, to be honest, people of the same age at Mo Ming''s age, and even older children, are more or less in secondary illness. They feel that they are doing well, that they are the best in the world, and that they are the overlord. If someone pulls their flag as tiger skin, they will be very happy. Because they feel that this is the recognition of their own strength and ability, and every time they see someone reporting their own name, the opposite person is afraid to move. This feeling is really cool. It''s like brushing yourself. Things like this, if you don''t care about these things, even if you don''t care about them on the surface, you will feel proud that you have a group of younger brothers and a group of forces, and you will be regarded as a bully among your peers in the future. But Mo Ming didn''t think so It can''t be said that Mo Ming doesn''t think so. In fact, Mo Ming also thinks so. Don''t you want me to cover you? Don''t you want to pull my flag for tiger skin? Yes! But! Attention, yes, but! You have to pay! According to Mo Ming''s saying: you pull my flag as your tiger skin, that is you are seeking my help, this is a deal, I provide you with shelter, and you have to give me money! What''s more, Mo Ming really knows these little bastards too well. When these little bastards go out to fight with others, they must say, "I''m with brother Mo Ming. Who do you mix with?" If this sentence can frighten the other side is OK, if not, it will be troublesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 In fact, the idea of this group of Yan''s children is actually a little ridiculous! You think, a group of people who used to bully Mo Ming when he was young and weak. Seeing that Mo Ming was forced by cattle, they were all in a panic. They ran to give gifts to Mo Ming and asked him to provide them with shelter. Is this the attitude that a atoner should have? You specially hit me before. What qualifications do you have to ask me to serve you now? In fact, this is the case. But how to say In the past, when Mo Ming was in heaven, he often saw many TV dramas or novels, in which many people lamented the injustice of heaven and the unfairness of the world. Mo Ming thinks this is wrong. The world is fair, but people are unfair! The most complicated thing in the world is the heart! They want fairness, but they never dare to be fair. For example, these Yan Family''s children, now they are so much money pit by Mo Ming, they feel that Mo Ming is unfair to them, but they have never thought whether they were fair to Mo Ming before? They have never thought, they have bullied Mo Ming, and now come to ask Mo ming to give them a big flag is fair? According to the truth, they used to bully "Mo Ming" before, and now they should make amends, which is what they should do. When Mo Ming received this gift, both sides would not owe each other at most. It should even be said that these people still owe Mo Ming. Because "Mo Ming" used to bear the double abuse of mind and body, and the price these people paid was only a little money You know, for a teenager, this double maltreatment of mind and body is likely to lead to the destruction of the child''s life And Mo Ming just asked them for a little money! However, from the perspective of human relations and etiquette, it is not clear that Mo Ming owes them a favor In fact, it''s not hard to understand. In the past, they bullied Mo Ming, which was owed to him. But when Mo Ming accepted the gift, it was equivalent to that Mo Ming owed them No way, this is human courtesy, courtesy, courtesy, there is no mutual debt this saying! In fact, the relationship between people is very complicated. It can''t be said simply by "fairness". Why do some people say that if you do well in interpersonal relationship, you can get along well? This is based on reality. Why so many people look so cold is because they don''t want or like to do such things. For example, Yan Qingcheng, do you think she is cold? High cold! But do you think she is deliberately putting on airs and pretending to be cold? Mo Ming thinks not! Because Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is there, she doesn''t like and is not good at making any interpersonal relationships. For her, human relations and etiquette are too complicated and difficult for her to accept. There are too many things that make her look bad. However, everyone in this world is like this, what can she do? She doesn''t like to get involved in those things, and she doesn''t have the ability to change everyone. What can she do? I can only stay away from those things. So people are really complicated. It is precisely because of the existence of this kind of worldly rules that these punks dare to continue to profit from Mo Ming. In fact, to be honest, people of the same age at Mo Ming''s age, and even older children, are more or less in secondary illness. They feel that they are doing well, that they are the best in the world, and that they are the overlord. If someone pulls their flag as tiger skin, they will be very happy. Because they feel that this is the recognition of their own strength and ability. When someone puts their banner in front of others, they will even feel a sense of pride. It is a kind of dark cool, just as if they are really powerful, and their own name can frighten so many people. Moreover, this kind of thing is no doubt to give oneself brush forced grid. Things like this may not be taken care of by other people of the same age. Some people even pretend to be careless, but actually they are secretly proud of themselves. They feel that they have a group of younger brothers and a group of forces. In the future, they will be regarded as a bully among their peers. But Mo Ming didn''t think so It can''t be said that Mo Ming doesn''t think so. In fact, Mo Ming also thinks so. Don''t you want me to cover you? Don''t you want to pull my flag for tiger skin? Yes! But! Attention, yes, but! You have to pay! According to Mo Ming''s saying: you pull my flag as your tiger skin, that is you are seeking my help, this is a deal, I provide you with shelter, and you have to give me money! What''s more, Mo Ming really knows these little bastards too well. When these little bastards go out to fight with others, they must say, "I''m with brother Mo Ming. Who do you mix with?"If this sentence can frighten the other side is OK, if not, it will be troublesome. - for example, there is also a strong character behind the other side Although Mo Ming is very powerful now, he just proves his talent. After all, his cultivation time is still short, and his cultivation realm is there. Mo Ming is only 14 years old now, and how many years have Yan family? There are a lot of young people. What is older than Mo Ming is that people with high level of cultivation are needless to say. At that time, there must be some people who don''t accept Mo Ming. They think that you and Mo Ming mix together. Even if you have the second talent, no matter how talented you are, you can''t eat for food. The real cultivation realm is the real asset in your hands. In fact, Mo Ming can guess without thinking about it. In this case, the first reaction of those who wear their own banner is "we are brother of Qingcheng miss!" This is plain to say: you don''t force us, we are mixed with brother Mo Ming, and brother Mo Ming is mixed with Yan Qingcheng This kind of punk is really common in any world and era. This kind of people is different from those dandies. Although they are five to six on the surface, they are not good at fighting, but they are good at relationship! As long as they put them on the line, they can pull everyone out of the line. Just like Mo Ming, he even dug out Yan Qingcheng To tell you the truth, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know about these things. If you let Yan Qingcheng know, you must be mo Ming! Yan Qingcheng himself is impossible to accept younger brother, that group of people talk about two people: Mo Ming and her Yan Qingcheng, that is not her problem, it must be mo Ming''s problem! So, let these people pull their own flag to be tiger skin, he did not know that he needed to take great risks! Of course, this kind of risk can not be taken in vain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Mo Ming said that he is a person with a bottom line, and it is impossible to let others go out to do things in his own name. But, how to say The bottom line is dead, people are alive! If these people really want to pull his flag for tiger skin, it is not impossible According to Mo Ming''s saying: you pull my flag as your tiger skin, that is you are seeking my help, this is a deal, I provide you with shelter, and you have to give me money! Indeed, from a worldly point of view, it is indeed Mo Ming who has taken their money. It is indeed that Mo Ming should give them a favor, and let the other party pull their tiger skin to make a flag, and there is no loss to himself. But! Pay attention to it, but! This is only a worldly point of view, not his obscure angle! You are so sophisticated. That''s your business. Do you have a relationship with Laozi? You specially come to give me money today because you once owed me! This has nothing to do with what kind of courtesy! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has seen through these interpersonal relationships and worldly sophistication. But then, what does it have to do with him? Bargaining? Then you have to have this qualification! In the past, when "Mo Ming" was weak, why didn''t you people come to bargain? The weak lamb only has the fate of being slaughtered! The weak have no voice! It''s no use having a voice, because you are so weak that no one will listen to you! Just like now, Mo Ming forces these Yan''s children to pay. Do they dare to have any objection? Who dares to have objection to kill who! To say the least, even if Mo Ming is in a good mood and doesn''t beat people, it''s useless to give these people a chance to express their opinions. Maybe what you said is reasonable, but Mo Ming didn''t listen! You are so good at saying that you have something to do with Laozi? Besides, today''s gift giving was given by these people on their own initiative, so it has nothing to do with Laozi! I didn''t put a knife rest around your neck to force you to give me money! All the money was given to Mo Ming by the family members themselves! If you don''t believe it, you can ask, who dares to say it''s not of your own volition, and now you''ll kill who! In this case, how can they think of profiting from Mo Ming? Mo Ming didn''t kick them dead enough to give them face! Say a bad word, this is also in the world, if it had been in heaven before, ha ha, it would have been a kick in the past! Why, you think it''s great to think you''ve given money? Do you think you can be brother with me after you give me money? Do you think you can do whatever you want in the name of Laozi? Ha ha! Don''t talk nonsense, add money! Who does not add money, kill who! In Mo Ming''s words, it is: you owe me the money! If you want to make money with these fines, can you tolerate them? What''s more, Mo Ming really knows these little bastards too well. When these little bastards go out to fight with others, they must say, "I''m with brother Mo Ming. Who do you mix with?" If this sentence can frighten the other side is OK, if not, it will be troublesome. For example, there is also a strong character behind the other side Although Mo Ming is very powerful now, he just proves his talent. After all, his cultivation time is still short, and his cultivation realm is there. Mo Ming is only 14 years old now, and how many years have Yan family? There are a lot of young people. What is older than Mo Ming is that people with high level of cultivation are needless to say. At that time, there must be some people who don''t accept Mo Ming. They think that you and Mo Ming mix together. Even if you have the second talent, no matter how talented you are, you can''t eat for food. The real cultivation realm is the real asset in your hands. In fact, Mo Ming can guess without thinking about it. In this case, the first reaction of those who wear their own banner is "we are brother of Qingcheng miss!" This is plain to say: you don''t force us, we are mixed with brother Mo Ming, and brother Mo Ming is mixed with Yan Qingcheng This kind of punk is really common in any world and era. This kind of people is different from those dandies. Although they are five to six on the surface, they are not good at fighting, but they are good at relationship! As long as they put them on the line, they can pull everyone out of the line. Just like Mo Ming, he even dug out Yan Qingcheng Who is Yan Qingcheng? Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng usually so indifferent, seems to despise everything. In fact, she has her own bottom line. If you don''t touch her bottom line, she won''t pay any attention to you. But once you touch her bottom line, ha ha, wait for death!These little bastards carry the flag of Mo ming to bluff and bluff and make big news. It''s nothing. As long as the money is in place, other Mo Ming doesn''t care. But if you carry the flag of Yan Qingcheng, it will be different. Who is Yan Qingcheng? Will a proud woman like her tolerate others doing things under her banner? Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know about these things. If Yan Qingcheng knows about them, the first one is those little gangsters who do things, and the second one must be mo Ming! Yan Qingcheng himself is impossible to accept younger brother, that group of people talk about two people: Mo Ming and her Yan Qingcheng, that is not her problem, it must be mo Ming''s problem! So, let these people pull their own flag to be tiger skin, he did not know that he needed to take great risks! Of course, this kind of risk can not be taken in vain! Mo Ming has always felt that this life, if you have spare power, can help others to solve the trouble, but there is a premise: don''t give yourself trouble! If you don''t pay, it''s absolutely intolerable! But how to say At the beginning, these punks really wanted to give Mo Ming some money and put him on the line. After all, Mo Ming is so powerful now, and she has a sister who is the best in her family. If you take this thread, you will spend the cost of holding one thigh. If you hold two thighs, you will be sure to make no loss! What''s more, when the flag of Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming''s brother and sister is out, who dares to disobey Yan''s family and his peers inside and outside Yunzhou city? Of course, these are the original plans of the gang. It can only be said that these people''s abacus crackles. If it''s someone else, maybe they will do it. Unfortunately, what they meet is mo Ming. He he, who is mo Ming? The wild goose is overgrown, even the abacus in your hand is not given to you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Despite the fact that none of the Yan Family''s children are powerful, they are just a bunch of mobs. They can''t be named among many of their peers. But in fact, these can only be said that these people''s careful thinking is no less than those outstanding children of the Yan Family! Who let them do this? They are born to kneel and lick other people''s lives, hold other people''s thighs, kneel and lick others. That''s their job. Of course, they should fulfill their duties! They can''t do anything else like this, but the little abacus is crackling. If it''s someone else, they can send so much money. Maybe they won''t agree with them. Unfortunately, what they meet is mo Ming. He he, who is mo Ming? Tianxianting Hall Sorry, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this topic. In fact, we might as well regard this as a transaction. These third rate children of Yan family give gifts and hold their thighs, which can be regarded as they spend money to buy their own backers. These third rate sons of Yan''s family are like businessmen, calculating carefully and scheming for their own interests. However, Mo Ming is more like a robber, and he is also a kind of bandit. The abacus in the hands of these small merchants crackled, and as a result, they hit Mo Ming. Even your abacus beads were taken away by you. You said it was not terrible! You talk about people like Mo Ming. He doesn''t take advantage of these Yan Family''s children. These Yan Family''s children should burn high incense. They even turn around and try to take advantage of Mo Ming. It''s ridiculous! Of course, there is a reason why Mo Ming didn''t let these little bastards carry their own flag to bluff and bluff and engage in major events. Apart from other things, these Yan''s children are not good at stubbornness. Once something happens, the first thing I must do is to throw out the flag. If it''s OK that the flag can frighten the other party, if it can''t These gangsters must have said nothing, and immediately threw out the flag of Yan Qingcheng. In fact, if these little bastards just carry the flag of ignorance to bluff and bluff and make big news, it''s nothing. As long as the money is in place, other Mo Ming doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s up to these punks to brush up on themselves? What''s more, maybe you''re lucky to meet someone who doesn''t agree with you. If you come to the door, you can easily put on another force. He estimated that Yan Qingcheng would return to Nanling mansion in a few days, which meant that he would have to leave Yan''s house soon. He wondered whether he could take advantage of this to install more pressure in the Yan family. After all, the situation of Nanling mansion is still unclear. He should install more force and accumulate more popularity, so that he can deal with any problems in time. The most important thing is that if Yan Ping knew that Mo Ming was so famous among the younger generation of Yan family, he would be very angry. If he followed his temper, there was no reason not to do such a thing. However, each of these gangsters is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If something happens, they will shake off the flag of Yan Qingcheng. It will be different. Who is Yan Qingcheng? Will a proud woman like her tolerate others doing things under her banner? Will you tolerate others to discredit her image? Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know about these things. If Yan Qingcheng knows about them, the first one is those little gangsters who do things, and the second one must be mo Ming! This is something that can''t be concealed. If Yan Qingcheng asks at that time, these gangsters will directly say that it is a matter of no understanding. Even do not need to ask, these punks beat the banner of Mo Ming and her Yan Qingcheng two people, that is not her problem, it must be mo Ming''s problem! So, let these people pull their own flag to be tiger skin, he did not know that he needed to take great risks! Of course, this kind of risk can not be taken in vain! Mo Ming has always felt that this life, if you have spare power, can help others to solve the trouble, but there is a premise: don''t give yourself trouble! Of course, the rules are dead and people are alive. If the money is enough, the risk can still be taken. What if it''s ok? However, if you rely on today''s small amount of money on the line of Mo Ming, let him be the flag for you, ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not possible! In fact, despite the fact that there are five or six children of Yan family around us, each of them has the name of "Yan''s children". In fact, one by one is no different from those little gangsters on the street. It''s not as good as "Mo Ming"! These little gangsters really want to give Mo Ming some money and connect with him. After all, Mo Ming is so powerful now, and he has a sister who is the best in his family. In addition, he has such a strong family background. What''s more, he has defeated the eldest son of the Yan Family leader. This kind of comprehensive strength is almost invincible among his peers! Note that there are two premises for this, one is "comprehensive strength"!How to say this In fact, the ranking of the so-called "comprehensive strength" does not have any authority in Yan''s family. It is all discussed by these little kids in private. The purpose is to see who is forced to hold whose thigh! It''s not all about strength. It''s a comprehensive score based on comprehensive consideration of various aspects. The most important one is family background, then the ranking of one''s own strength, then the talent potential, and then some details such as personality There is no Yan Qingcheng in this ranking list, because Yan Qingcheng doesn''t need to rank any list at all. No one can compare with him, and no one can hold her thigh. What''s the significance of excluding her? Originally, Yan Qingming was ranked first. The eldest son of Yan''s family leader, the second in the list of young talent, not to mention the outstanding strength of his peers, is the dream lover of countless peers Sorry, wrong, it''s the dream thigh of countless peers! But now Yan Qingming is defeated by Mo Ming, and we all know that Mo Ming is younger than Yan Qingming. It means that Mo Ming surpasses the other party in terms of combat effectiveness and talent. Moreover, Mo Ming''s family background is good, which can be said to be second only to Yan Ping''s family backbone. Therefore, Mo Ming is well deserved the first place in the so-called "comprehensive strength" list. The second prerequisite is "peers"! Of course, it goes without saying that you are superior to you, but others are even better than you. But at least in the age range of 14 to 16, no one is better than Mo Ming Niu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 In fact, to be honest, it''s no wonder that these Yan''s children will think about holding their obscure thighs. Other people don''t talk about it. They just talk about these 15-year-old kids around. They don''t look at this person. They like to say "in the Yan Family''s xxx" after going out, just like they are afraid that others don''t know that he comes from Yan family. When they talk to people like this, others are shocked. They think that you are the son of Yan family. No wonder they are so fierce Then, as soon as the children of Yan''s family saw that other people listened to their own words, they were shocked and courteous. They could not help but start to sing In fact, to tell the truth, these children are just hanging the name of "Yan''s children". They are far away from the real "Yan''s children"! In a word, these young people who are not good at listening to the children of Yan family. It''s a little bit like those kids who used to skip classes, go out to fight, hang out in game halls, and go to Internet cafes. They think that they are very good at mixing with others. In fact, ha ha They are a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. They think that heaven and earth are so big. Everything revolves around themselves. They are the first in the world and the center of the world. The earth will not rotate without itself! In fact, these punks are in this state of mind. To be honest, these gangsters are no better than the "Muming" before. They are all just laughing at each other at fifty steps. These little gangsters really want to give Mo Ming some money and connect with him. After all, Mo Ming is so powerful now, and he has a sister who is the best in his family. In addition, he has such a strong family background. What''s more, he has defeated the eldest son of the Yan Family leader. This kind of comprehensive strength is almost invincible among his peers! Note that there are two premises for this, one is "comprehensive strength"! How to say this In fact, the ranking of the so-called "comprehensive strength" does not have any authority in the Yan family, nor is it arranged by some bullish figures. It is all negotiated by these little kids in private, so as to see who is forced to hold whose thigh! This is not entirely based on the actual strength. Sometimes you have a strong cultivation level, but you may not be at the top. This is a comprehensive score obtained through comprehensive consideration of various aspects. One of the most important is family background, which is easy to understand. Although everyone is surnamed Yan, we all live in this super large "city in the city", and we all call ourselves children of Yan Family on weekdays. In fact, these punks know better than anyone else that there is still a huge gap between them. That is to say, even in the peer group, it is also divided into three or six grades! And this so-called family background, in fact, is not the common family background, but the importance of his family in the whole family! Then there is the ranking of their own strength. There is nothing to say about the realm of cultivation. In fact, in today''s world, no matter what it is, you can''t get around these four words. If your realm is high, you''ll be forced to do it. It''s so simple and vulgar. However, for these punks, a strong family background is obviously more frightening than their own cultivation realm. Then there is the talent potential, and then there are some details like personality Why are these details included? For the simplest example, suppose that Mo Ming did not beat Yan Qingming today, but drew with Yan Qingming. Assuming that Mo Ming''s other conditions are the same as Yan Qingming, who has a strong deterrent effect on outsiders? Nonsense, of course it''s not clear! Mo Ming''s character is there. If you dare to offend him, you will die! You don''t offend him You''d better wait to die Who can stand up to the action of "paying for money"? There is no Yan Qingcheng in this ranking list, because Yan Qingcheng doesn''t need to rank any list at all. No one can compare with her, and no one can hold her thigh. What''s the significance of excluding her? Originally, Yan Qingming was ranked first. The eldest son of Yan''s family leader, the second in the list of young talents, not to mention excellent among peers. Indeed, no one can compare with her comprehensive strength. She is the dream lover of countless peers Sorry, wrong, it''s the dream thigh of countless peers! But now Yan Qingming is defeated by Mo Ming, and we all know that Mo Ming is younger than Yan Qingming. It means that Mo Ming surpasses the other party in terms of combat effectiveness and talent. Moreover, Mo Ming has a good family background, which is not much worse than Yan Qingming. It can be said that it is second only to Yan Buping''s family backbone. Plus the obscure personality factor just mentioned Therefore, Mo Ming is well deserved the first place in the so-called "comprehensive strength" list. The second prerequisite is "peers"! Of course, you don''t have to say much about it. You think you are powerful, but others are more powerful than you. How old are you? How many years has Yan family been? Therefore, it is higher than the age of 14 to exclude the age of Niu.If you can get on the line of Mo Ming, who dares to bully them in this Yan family? Who else dare not give them face? At the very least, it''s true among people of the same age. Why did so many people in the Yan family have no friendship with Yan Qingming at first, but all kinds of licking Yan Qingming? It is because Yan Qingming ranks the first in comprehensive strength among peers and is the dream thigh of countless people! Everybody wants to hold it! Now Mo Ming is the same, want to hold Mo Ming''s thigh! Moreover, compared with Yan Qingming, Mo Ming has one of the most powerful advantages, that is, his elder sister Yan Qingcheng! If you put on the line of Muming, it means to spend the cost of holding one thigh. If you hold two thighs, you will be sure to make a profit! What''s more, when the flag of Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming''s brother and sister is out, who dares to disobey Yan''s family and his peers inside and outside Yunzhou city? Of course, these are the original plans of these punks. They seem perfect, but In fact, to tell the truth, Mo Ming is not unwilling to let these gangsters carry his flag to do things. To be honest, Yan''s family does have something that makes him look different. But when it comes to emotion Sorry, Mo Ming has no feelings for Yan family. It''s normal. If you think about it, a teenager grew up in such a big house. As a result, the people in the house still bully him every day. It''s enough that he doesn''t hate the people in the house. Can he expect him to have feelings here? It''s not realistic at all, OK? So if you really want to take a bunch of little bastards to do things, the bigger the problem is, the happier he is. But www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Anyway, this situation is: no matter you don''t know whether you think you''re strong or not, we people of the same age think you''re very powerful! Besides, we don''t just think you''re very strong, we have to hold your thighs! In fact, when you think about it carefully, Yan Qingming was almost the same. Let''s not talk about the past. Let''s say today. In the martial arts arena, Mo Ming and Yan Qingming play on the stage, and then a group of people below are very clever! For a while, a sentence "brother Qingming is forced by cattle", one sentence is "brother Qingming is fierce", and another sentence is "Mo Ming vegetable chicken" At that time, Mo Ming was fascinated. Didn''t he say that Yan Qingming usually kept a low profile? How come there are so many fans? Are you a traffic star? Mo Ming has been thinking about this problem for a long time. How can he not understand why a few people who have nothing to do with it can be so passionate In fact, if you look at it now, it will be very easy to understand. Why did so many people in the Yan family have no friendship with Yan Qingming at first, but all kinds of licking Yan Qingming? It is because Yan Qingming ranks the first in comprehensive strength among peers and is the dream thigh of countless people! Everybody wants to hold it! You Yan Qingming''s family background is the first among your peers, your cultivation level is in the forefront of your peers, and your talent is in the forefront, so your comprehensive strength is the top among your peers. Who doesn''t want to follow you? Today''s Mo Ming is the same. Your family background ranks second among your peers. Although you are not from Yan family, you don''t have the blood of Yan family, but you have a strong mother! Although you are not as strong as Yan Qingming, your fighting capacity is better than Yan Qingming. That''s enough. And your talent. Your age is younger than Yan Qingming, and your cultivation level is lower than Yan Qingming. But you have such a high fighting capacity, which means that your talent is higher than Yan Qingming! The most terrifying thing is this character I''m afraid a normal person dare not provoke him, nest grass, a word does not force you to "pay", this who can withstand? If you pay, you are forced to say it is voluntary. Who can bear it? If you can be a good brother with Mo Ming, then you will surely be forced to be bullied. No one in Yan''s family dare to provoke him. So these Yan Family''s third rate children all want to hold Mo Ming''s thighs! Moreover, these people are very smart. They know that compared with Yan Qingming, Mo Ming has one of the most powerful advantages, that is, his elder sister Yan Qingcheng! Who is Yan Qingcheng? Is there anyone in the Yan family who doesn''t know Yan Qingcheng? That can only show that you are a fake Yan Family son! Do you understand the first gifted girl of Yan family? Yan Family for hundreds of years the most talented person, understand? Even the existence of Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years, can''t help but sigh at the existence of abnormally high talent. Do you understand? In particular, she is so beautiful, is the goddess in the hearts of countless young men! The number of people who want to get on with Yan Qingcheng is countless, but they have no chance! But now it''s different. If you put on the line of Muming, it''s the cost of holding one thigh. If you hold two thighs, you can''t lose! What''s more, for a man of this age, who can''t be careful? Who can have no idea? Who can have no illusions? If you''re lucky, you can really get close to Mo Ming. It''s not impossible to get close to Yan Qingcheng by taking advantage of Mo Ming. Even if it''s impossible to follow Yan Qingcheng, if you can get on the line of Mo Ming, then when the flag of Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming''s brother and sister is out, who in Yan''s family and in and out of Yunzhou City dare not accept it? Of course, these are the original plans of these punks. They seem perfect, but In fact, to tell the truth, Mo Ming is not unwilling to let these gangsters carry his flag to do things. To be honest, Yan''s family does have something that makes him look different. But when it comes to emotion Sorry, Mo Ming has no feelings for Yan family. It''s normal. If you think about it, a teenager grew up in such a big house. As a result, the people in the house still bully him every day. It''s enough that he doesn''t hate the people in the house. Can he expect him to have feelings here? It''s not realistic at all, OK? And who is mo Ming now? He is an immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years. He came down from the sky. He has nothing to do with this world. He has nothing to do with the Yan family. He has no emotional foundation for this family. What''s more, what he sees first is some bad memories of this family. How can he like this family? So if you really want to take a bunch of little bastards to do things, the bigger the problem is, the happier he is. Anyway, it''s not him who is in trouble. Is he worried?What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, why doesn''t he do it? However, this kind of thing, Mo Ming really can''t do! It is not to say that he is for Yan Jiahao or something. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming never cared about this family, but his stepmother and his elder sister. If his mother and elder sister are not members of this family, will he have nothing to quarrel with this family? According to Mo Ming''s own words, that is: if I am a little bit good to this family, no doubt, I must be looking at my mother and my elder sister''s share. With his mother and elder sister in the middle, even if Mo Ming wants to fight with this family, it''s impossible. After all, his mother and his elder sister are very kind to him, and his mother and his elder sister are surnamed Yan His mother needless to say, Mo Ming can see that this stepmother in fact attaches great importance to this family, she almost devoted most of her life to this family. As for Yan Qingcheng Seriously, although Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very indifferent, but in fact How to say There is no really indifferent person in this world, just haven''t met the person or thing worthy of her care. As a matter of fact, the future of a talented girl like Yan Qingcheng will not be limited to this small Yandi. It can be predicted that Yan Qingcheng will soon "graduate" from Nanling mansion, and then she will probably go out of this Yandi and go to the wider world outside. At that time, Yan Qingcheng really began to grow and mature. Until then, she will understand that she has a lot of things that she can''t put down, such as her home It doesn''t matter if you are just Mo Ming, but now he has to take into account the feelings of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 To tell you the truth, without Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, who are excellent to him, Mo Ming certainly doesn''t care about all these things. Let these little bastards make trouble as they want under their own banner, and will be happy when they fall out. In any case, he has long seen this Yan family is not pleasing to the eye, especially the Yan Family master Yan uneven. It''s not that we don''t know what happened. It''s the fact that some people in this family are doing too much. It''s not something that people can do. Let''s say this is not fair! Although Mo Ming is not Yan Ningxue''s own son, he does not have the blood of Yan family, but anyway, Mo Ming''s father has married Yan Ningxue, and he is married with a fair match Bah, why is this so awkward Husband and wife follow the normal procedure. And Mo Ming naturally is Yan Ningxue''s son! And Yan Ningxue is Yan Ping''s sister. After all, Mo Ming is Yan Ping''s nephew Other than to say, with this relationship, Mo Ming is also a member of the Yan family. But how did he do it? He is not satisfied with his father, but he can''t really show how he treats his father, because it will not only damage the relationship between Yan uneven and Yan Ningxue''s brother and sister, but also hinder the face of Yan''s family. After all, the most powerful force in Yunzhou, one of the strongest forces in Yandi, turned out to be such a ridiculous thing. Didn''t the Yan family become a joke of the whole Yandi? But he is also a dignified man. He must maintain his dignity. He has anger in his heart. He must vent it, but he can''t vent his father. How can he vent his anger? Of course, he vented his father''s son to Mo Ming! He can''t make trouble to Mo Ming''s father openly, he can do something secretly! It''s too simple for a person like him to ask for help. He doesn''t even need to show up on his own. He just needs to say hello in secret. Naturally, someone will do it. Moreover, as long as this greeting comes out, the whole family will be flocking to it. For nothing else, just because he is the head of the family. Yan''s family is a big family. It''s impossible for everyone to be equal. There must be 369 grades. The Yan family is not so much a family as a small society. Who can flatter the head of the family, who will be forced to do it? Otherwise, why does Mo Ming suffer so many people in Yan''s family? Even if Mo Ming really has something despicable, it will not really be able to provoke so many people, there must be some people behind it! Can Mo Ming have a good feeling for such a family? Of course, it''s how to stir up the family, how to mix it up. It''s not like that! Who makes him unhappy for a while, who will let him have no peace all his life! It''s so cheap! It''s so cheap! Who can drop it? Who can tell him what to do? In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t need to experience that kind of inhuman life at all. He has lived in this body. He has seen all the memories left in this body. Naturally, he knows how the Yan Family treated the former "Mo Ming". To be honest, today''s Mo Ming has nothing to do with the former "Mo Ming". They are just of the same name and surname. There are so many people with the same name and surname. There are a lot of people with the same name and surname. There are a lot of people with the name of "Mo Ming". According to the truth, this is not related, naturally there is no need to think about these things for the sake of the previous "unknown". But! Pay attention to it, but! After all, Mo Ming is an outsider. If he lives in this body temporarily, it means that the former "Mo Ming" is his predecessor. Since he borrowed the "Mo Ming" body, he naturally has to undertake everything of "Mo Ming". To say the least, even if it is not for the sake of the former "Mo Ming", can you bear those things with his obscure character? Ha ha, others can bully him on the head, if he can endure, then he is not obscure! Who is mo Ming now? He is an immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years. He came down from the sky. He has nothing to do with this world. He has nothing to do with the Yan family. He has no emotional foundation for this family. What''s more, what he sees first is some bad memories of this family. How can he like this family? So if you really want to take a bunch of little bastards to do things, the bigger the problem is, the happier he is. Anyway, it''s not him who is in trouble. Is he worried? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, why doesn''t he do it? However, this kind of thing, Mo Ming really can''t do! Mo Ming is still that Mo Ming, he has not changed, mainly because It''s not to say how much he cares about the Yan family, or for the sake of Yan Family''s good or something.To tell you the truth, Mo Ming never cared about this family, but his stepmother and his elder sister. If his mother and elder sister are not members of this family, will he have nothing to quarrel with this family? If his mother and his sister are not good to him, will he care about these things? Will they give up the trouble because of their feelings? According to Mo Ming''s own words, that is: if I am a little bit good to this family, no doubt, I must be looking at my mother and my elder sister''s share. With his mother and elder sister in the middle, even if Mo Ming wants to fight with this family, it''s impossible. After all, his mother and his elder sister are very kind to him, and his mother and his elder sister are surnamed Yan His mother needless to say, Mo Ming can see that this stepmother in fact attaches great importance to this family, she almost devoted most of her life to this family. As for Yan Qingcheng Seriously, although Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very indifferent, but in fact How to say There is no really indifferent person in this world, just haven''t met the person or thing worthy of her care. As a matter of fact, the future of a talented girl like Yan Qingcheng will not be limited to this small Yandi. It can be predicted that Yan Qingcheng will soon "graduate" from Nanling mansion, and then she will probably go out of this Yandi and go to the wider world outside. At that time, Yan Qingcheng really began to grow and mature. Until then, she will understand that she has a lot of things that she can''t put down, such as her home It doesn''t matter if you are just Mo Ming, but now he has to take into account the feelings of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 To tell you the truth, Mo Ming never cared about this family, but his stepmother and his elder sister. This is the truth of Mo Ming. In fact, it''s hard to imagine that people like Mo Ming care about others so much. Mo Ming is not a child, he is a life of nearly 40 million years of existence, his psychology is too mature! Things like this were often seen in novels before. At that time, we could often see that many people were warm to their ex family members as soon as they passed through their bodies. At that time, Mo Ming thought it was very unrealistic. Generally speaking, those who pass through are young people in their twenties and twenties. Generally speaking, these people have not fully entered the society. They are still under the protection of their parents. They are not likely to casually recognize another couple as their parents. There are also some people like Mo Ming, who are originally quite powerful characters who pass through their bodies. This kind of people is not to mention that they are all adults, and it is impossible to recognize their parents casually. Mo Ming belongs to the second kind. It is unrealistic to say that when he first came to the world and entered this body, he would have any affection for his parents. Of course, it should be. However, Mo Ming''s situation is a little special. From the point of view of mortals, Mo Ming is really powerful. A true immortal is simply the existence in the legend. Especially, he has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has experienced several times of the collapse of the world and the restart of the era, which can be called a terrible existence. But in fact, Mo Ming is a hanging wire. The celestial realm is not as ethereal as imagined by the ordinary world. Judging from the nearly 40 million years of life in the celestial realm, it is actually a very real world. He is an immortal and has lived for nearly 40 million years, but he is a hanging silk. His essence is hanging silk, which is the reality! He has lived alone for nearly 40 million years. He has been looked down upon by others all his life. Only in this way can the people around him have fun. Sometimes when he saw people walking in pairs on the street, he pretended not to care. In fact, he felt worse than anyone else. He saw others chatting with others so happily every day. He also took out his mobile phone and wanted to chat with someone. However, he couldn''t find such a person through QQ and wechat. Finally came to the world, his father Forget it, I still don''t mention his father. I feel that this product has no sense of existence. It''s just like a passer-by. Basically, he plays soy sauce every time he comes out The key is that his mother is young, beautiful, noble and elegant. The most important thing is to pamper him. This is what Mo Ming feels. The family like Mo Ming is different from those in the novels. It is a combined family. Mo Ming''s father is not Yan Ningxue''s original husband, and Yan Ningxue is not his father''s original wife. The two men were childhood sweethearts, but only because of the reality of helplessness to get married. The man took another woman as his wife, and the woman married another man as her husband. Generally speaking, in this case, the two people are almost destined to lead different lives, but the reality is too unpredictable. One of the two people died of his wife and the other of his husband. Under this situation, the two people just got together. You say This pair of men and women are obviously very loving, in fact, Mo Ming can feel that Yan Ningxue has always had a biggest regret and a biggest jealousy. This regret is that Mo Ming is not her own son, and this jealousy is mo Ming''s mother Yan Ningxue''s love for Mo Ming is too strong, even more than her love for her own daughter Yan Qingcheng. It is this kind of love that makes Mo Ming unable to ignore the existence of this mother. As for Yan Qingcheng Not to mention. Although this cheap old sister is usually indifferent to her, she is a little indifferent. This is due to her own personality. Secondly, the past "Mo Ming" is not hard enough. Thirdly, the former "Mo Ming" often makes trouble for Yan Ningxue, and Yan Qingcheng certainly can''t see it. Moreover, if Yan Qingcheng sees someone bullying Mo Ming, she must be the first to rush to protect him. For example, in the last engagement ceremony of Yanhuo family, when so many people were targeting at Mo Ming, Yan Qingcheng was not calm and almost rushed out several times. If his mother and elder sister are not members of this family, will he have nothing to quarrel with this family? If his mother and his sister are not good to him, will he care about these things? Will they give up the trouble because of their feelings? According to Mo Ming''s own words, that is: if I am a little bit good to this family, no doubt, I must be looking at my mother and my elder sister''s share. With his mother and elder sister in the middle, even if Mo Ming wants to fight with this family, it''s impossible. After all, his mother and his elder sister are very kind to him, and his mother and his elder sister are surnamed Yan His mother needless to say, Mo Ming can see that this stepmother in fact attaches great importance to this family, she almost devoted most of her life to this family.As for Yan Qingcheng Seriously, although Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very indifferent, but in fact How to say There is no really indifferent person in this world, just haven''t met the person or thing worthy of her care. As a matter of fact, the future of a talented girl like Yan Qingcheng will not be limited to this small Yandi. It can be predicted that Yan Qingcheng will soon "graduate" from Nanling mansion, and then she will probably go out of this Yandi and go to the wider world outside. At that time, Yan Qingcheng really began to grow and mature. Until then, she will understand that she has a lot of things that she can''t put down, such as her home It doesn''t matter if you are just Mo Ming, but now he has to take into account the feelings of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng He can aim at Yan injustice, but he can''t aim at Yan Family! He can make Yan''s life unstable, but he can''t make Yan''s family restless! Of course, Mo Ming can see how the children of the Yan family are thinking. He knows that these third rate children of Yan family are very flexible. They once offended Mo Ming. Now when he sees that Mo Ming is forced by a bull and regrets, he wants to curry favor with him, and the provincial Mo Ming takes revenge later. However, even in this case, they still have their own selfishness and want to take advantage of Mo Ming. Want to get on the line of Mo Ming, so that they can play the banner of Mo Ming when they go out to mess. How to say this On the surface, this is to give Mo Ming a brush to push the grid, to establish prestige among his peers, and even a little bit to cultivate Mo Ming''s influence. But it''s just on the surface! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Who is "Mo Ming"? He is Yan Ningxue''s stepson, but he is regarded as an outsider by Yan family. And who is mo Ming? Today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming", but a successor who inherits this body. If the original "Mo Ming" was a half way monk, the present one is a quarter of the way to become a monk, which is not as good as the original one. If you let these Yan family know that Mo Ming is no longer what it used to be. I don''t know what will happen again. What feelings can he have for such a family? According to Mo Ming''s own words, that is: if I am a little bit good to this family, no doubt, I must be looking at my mother and my elder sister''s share. If it wasn''t for his mother and his elder sister, Mo Ming would not care about anything at all. He not only wanted these little bastards to mess around with their big flag, but also took these little bastards to find fault with the excellent children of Yan Family! However, with his mother and elder sister in the middle, even if Mo Ming wants to fall out with this family, it is unlikely. After all, his mother and his elder sister are very kind to him, and his mother and his elder sister are surnamed Yan His mother needless to say, Mo Ming can see that this stepmother in fact attaches great importance to this family, she almost devoted most of her life to this family. As for Yan Qingcheng Seriously, although Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very indifferent, but in fact How to say There is no really indifferent person in this world, just haven''t met the person or thing worthy of her care. As a matter of fact, the future of a talented girl like Yan Qingcheng will not be limited to this small Yandi. It can be predicted that Yan Qingcheng will soon "graduate" from Nanling mansion, and then she will probably go out of this Yandi and go to the wider world outside. At that time, Yan Qingcheng really began to grow and mature. Although Yan Qingcheng doesn''t pay much attention to this family now, when she goes to another broad and strange world, she will feel a little uneasy and uneasy. After all, she has a bright future and a thousand roads. Who knows where to go? How to go? At that time, she will definitely pay more attention to this family. In fact, it can be seen that Yan Qingcheng is different from other girls. Many girls of this age yearn for the outside world, which is called yearning for freedom. But when they really go out of the house, they seldom think about the situation at home Yan Qingcheng is not the same. In the future, when he goes out to the wider world, he will surely be more attached to his family and his parents. Mo Ming wants to think for the future of Yan Qingcheng, he doesn''t want to let Yan Qingcheng hate him. It is also because of his mother and his sister''s feelings, so Mo Ming will not really upset the family. So, he can aim at Yan injustice, but he can''t aim at Yan Family! He can make Yan''s life unstable, but he can''t make Yan''s family restless! ¡­¡­ Of course, Mo Ming can see how the children of the Yan family are thinking. He knows that these third rate children of Yan family are very flexible. They once offended Mo Ming. Now when he sees that Mo Ming is forced by a bull and regrets, he wants to curry favor with him, and the provincial Mo Ming takes revenge later. However, even in this case, they still have their own selfishness and want to take advantage of Mo Ming. Want to get on the line of Mo Ming, so that they can play the banner of Mo Ming when they go out to mess. How to say this On the surface, this is to give Mo Ming a brush to push the grid, to establish prestige among his peers, and even a little bit to cultivate Mo Ming''s influence. But it''s just on the surface! When you think about it, who are these people who have offended me? However, they are all a group of third rate sons of Yan family. To be frank, they are a group of mobs, which is totally worthless! It''s true that any kind of person has a circle of friends. It''s true that a strong person and his circle of friends are all bullies, but the circle of friends of these mobs are not all mobs? It''s brush force grid and so on. Seriously, it''s hard to care about this. This kind of thing is also fastidious, just like pretending to be forced. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a very meaningless thing. But in Mo Ming''s eyes, this is a very particular, artistic and technical thing. Brush force grid, how to brush to make the force grid higher, and who can make the force grid higher, this has to pay attention to. If the other party is a very powerful person, you say "I mix with brother Mo Ming". If you can frighten the other party, then Mo Ming''s force is very high. But if the other party is just a bunch of mobs, what''s the point of this?Just as you fight with others, it''s amazing that you, who move the sixth heaven of blood realm, beat the person of the seventh heaven. But you, the person who moves the sixth heaven of blood realm, defeats a person of the fifth and fourth heaven. Is there anything to be proud of? Shouldn''t you beat each other? There is nothing to be proud of! It''s even more unnecessary to talk about establishing prestige. Why does he want prestige? What''s more, if he doesn''t know how to build up his prestige, does he need someone else to do it for him? He doesn''t know who he is. He is now the second genius of the Yan Family''s young generation. He is the old bastards of the Yan family who are crying and calling for apprenticeship. Does he need others to establish his prestige? What''s more, he''s here to pretend to be a bully. These people have given him prestige, but he''s still pretending to be a bully? Besides, what''s the use of prestige in a mob? It''s just like you''ve become the boss of a bunch of fools. You must be the biggest fool! As for the cultivation of forces and other things, it''s just fantastic! In order to cultivate our influence, we have to cultivate some powerful people and recruit some young men. This A gang of mobs trained Mao''s influence. Such a group of people, when there is no accident, they are very strong. They can stand by your side and yell. When something really happens, ha ha, these people run faster than anyone else! When it comes to the critical moment, we can''t count on these people. It can be said that it is of no benefit to Mo ming to let these people do things under their own banner. Of course, none of this matters. Mo Ming estimates that, in the current situation, I am afraid that even if these people leave, they will not dare to do things under his banner. Because these people must be afraid of the pit of Mo Ming, in case they find any excuse for Mo Ming, they will be in trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 In fact, normally speaking, it can bring a lot of benefits for Mo ming to let these Yan''s children go out and do things under the banner of Mo Ming. For example, it can give him brush force grid, can make him more prestige and so on. How to say this It''s just like these kids come to make amends to Mo Ming, but they still want to get some benefits from him. They can only say that the plan is good, but unrealistic! In fact, in real life, there may be many people who feel that it is a long face for others to go out with their own flag. When they go out to fight with people, they yell "I''m with Mo Mingge", and then the people in the opposite side dare not move. It seems to be very powerful, domineering and aggressive, but it''s just "looking" Brush force grid, brush force grid, what is brush force grid? In fact, it is to let others pretend to be forced for themselves! Just like these punks around, assuming that Mo Ming accepted their apology and gave them a good face, they would call him brother to brother. Later, when they went out, they first said, "I''m mixed up with brother Mo Ming. Brother Mo Ming is my brother" It seems very good, but don''t forget, brush force grid, in fact, is also a kind of pretending force, and pretending to force is not such a simple thing. How to brush can make the force grid higher, and who can make the force grid higher? This has to pay attention to. For example, you break through the cultivation state of the sixth heaven of the blood carrying state and walk on the road. Suddenly, a battle five dregs of the fifth heaven of the blood moving environment provokes you, and you beat him up Is that interesting? It looks like a bull. You beat up a guy who said bad things to you, but is there anything to be proud of? Come on, you are the master of the sixth heaven in the blood realm. Is there anything to be proud of when you beat a man of the fifth heaven? Why don''t you fight with a man who moves the fourth and third heaven of blood? Shouldn''t you beat each other? There is nothing to be proud of! But on the contrary, if the other side is a master of moving the seventh heaven of blood realm, if you defeat him, it will be different! Because he is better than you, so you put on a higher force grid! Mo Ming has always felt that pretending to be forced must be valuable, not casually. Pretending to be forced in front of those who are not as good as yourself will only make others dislike you and disgust you, and make others think that you are not pretending to be forced, but maliciously showing off, just like the person who maliciously flaunted wealth at the previous classmate meeting. On the contrary, if the other side is a very strong person, at this time, these little bastards can say "I mix with brother Mo Ming". If you can frighten the other party, it will appear that Mo Ming''s force is very high! You see, aren''t you tough? As a result, I mentioned the name of my brother Mo Ming. You dare not come to me. It must be my brother Mo Ming who is more powerful! But what''s the point of saying that if the other party is just a mob? What kind of people have what kind of circle of friends? What kind of friends can these third rate punks at the bottom of the family have? It''s not the same. It''s all about the other punks around. For Mo Ming, it is meaningless to pretend to be forced in front of these low-level thugs. It is only meaningful to squeeze their money! So, it''s better to count on these people to be forced by Mo Ming. It''s even more unnecessary to talk about establishing prestige. Why does he want prestige? What''s more, if he doesn''t know how to build up his prestige, does he need someone else to do it for him? He doesn''t know who he is. He is now the second genius of the Yan Family''s young generation. He is the old bastards of the Yan family who are crying and calling for apprenticeship. Does he need others to establish his prestige? What''s more, he''s here to pretend to be a bully. These people have given him prestige, but he''s still pretending to be a bully? Besides, what''s the use of prestige in a mob? It''s just like you''ve become the boss of a bunch of fools. You must be the biggest fool! As for the cultivation of forces and other things, it''s just fantastic! In order to cultivate our influence, we have to cultivate some powerful people and recruit some young men. This A gang of mobs trained Mao''s influence. Such a group of people, when there is no accident, they are very strong. They can stand by your side and yell. When something really happens, ha ha, these people run faster than anyone else! When it comes to the critical moment, we can''t count on these people. It can be said that it is of no benefit to Mo ming to let these people do things under their own banner. Of course, none of this matters. Mo Ming estimates that, in the current situation, I am afraid that even if these people leave, they will not dare to do things under his banner. I''m kidding. These people didn''t know Mo Ming before, but after today''s incident, can they still not understand Mo Ming? These third rate children of Yan family can see that there is only one way to avoid being trapped in the pit, that is, to stay away from him and neither make friends with him nor have bad relations with him.They have seen for a long time that Mo Ming is different from others. They are all aimed at those who have malice towards themselves, but Mo Ming is different. He is aimed at all the people around him! As long as he doesn''t like it, ha ha, wait for death! He wants to see you Ha ha, also wait to die! I feel that this product is just a human shaped press. Whoever meets him is doomed to be squeezed out of all its value It''s funny to talk about friends and brothers. The best example is that young man who paid a lot of money at one time was directly declared to be his brother in front of everyone. But what happened? Ha ha, isn''t it just like they are in line to pay? At first, there were three men and one woman in those four men. They thought that Mo Ming had asked them to stand aside, and that it was a promise, or something secret. He thought that Mo Ming really treated them differently. But now it can be seen that they are actually regarded as the fulcrum of a seesaw. Mo Ming wants to use them to support the whole seesaw, and then force the children of these families to pay. Look, look, look! Before the most active four people to pay money directly reduced to the tool of the pit money, just think about it feel terrible! In particular, when I think about it, my group of people are still thinking about getting some benefits from Mo Ming, crying and crying to get on with him, and then go out to pretend to be forced to do this with others. Every time I think about it, many people are scared. In fact, at this time, they are glad that they didn''t do it at the beginning, or that Mo Ming didn''t treat them as "brothers", otherwise, they would have to squeeze them to death with their personality! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Of course, Mo Ming can see that these Yan Family''s children are not pure. They say that they are here to make amends and apologies. In fact, they also want to take advantage of themselves, hoping to get on with their own line. In fact, as Mo Ming said, many people here are really thinking about how to get on well with him and carry the banner of Mo Ming when they go out to do business. But now, Mo Ming estimates that, in the current situation, I''m afraid that even if he is willing to let these people play their own flag, these people will not dare to do things with his flag after they leave. I''m kidding. These people didn''t know Mo Ming before, but after today''s incident, can they still not understand Mo Ming? These third rate children of Yan family can see that there is only one way to avoid being trapped in the pit, that is, to stay away from him and neither make friends with him nor have bad relations with him. They have seen for a long time that Mo Ming is different from others. They are all aimed at those who have malice towards themselves, but Mo Ming is different. He is aimed at all the people around him! As long as he doesn''t like it, ha ha, wait for death! He wants to see you Ha ha, also wait to die! I feel that this product is just a human shaped press. Whoever meets him is doomed to be squeezed out of all its value It''s funny to talk about friends and brothers. The best example is that young man who paid a lot of money at one time was directly declared to be his brother in front of everyone. But what happened? Ha ha, isn''t it just like they are in line to pay? At first, there were three men and one woman in those four men. They thought that Mo Ming had asked them to stand aside, and that it was a promise, or something secret. He thought that Mo Ming really treated them differently. But now it can be seen that they are actually regarded as the fulcrum of a seesaw. Mo Ming wants to use them to support the whole seesaw, and then force the children of these families to pay. Look, look, look! Before the most active four people to pay money directly reduced to the tool of the pit money, just think about it feel terrible! In particular, when I think about it, my group of people are still thinking about getting some benefits from Mo Ming, crying and crying to get on with him, and then go out to pretend to be forced to do this with others. Every time I think about it, many people are scared. In fact, at this time, they are glad that they didn''t do it at the beginning, or that Mo Ming didn''t treat them as "brothers", otherwise, they would have to squeeze them to death with their personality! These Yan''s children are not idiots. They can imagine what kind of miserable treatment they will face if they really mix up with him in the future just by watching Mo Ming pit them like this. After they left today, if they really boast to others that they are mixing with Mo Ming, they will surely come to visit them the next day! What are you doing? What can I do? I need money, of course! At that time, Mo Ming will certainly have a sudden idea to sign a long-term cooperation contract with them. In the future, they can use this sentence to pretend to be forced, but they have to pay money to him every month. Even, maybe Mo Ming will make a small book for them, so that they can go out in the future. Every time they say "I''m mixed up with brother Mo Ming", he will have to pay him once. Then, if one month says less, Mo Ming will surely say "in the future, you should say no less than XXX sentences every month" Nima, it''s scary just to think about it, OK? What''s the point of asking for money? It''s just robbing money directly, OK? Don''t say anything impossible. This kind of wretched thing is impossible to others, but in Mo Ming''s body, ha ha, nothing is impossible! To tell you the truth, originally these Yan''s children thought so, but it''s not that they really want to make up with Mo Ming. In fact, they are mainly two. One is to hope that Mo Ming Niu won''t retaliate against them because of the past. The second is to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Mo Ming. With the personalities of these third rate sons of Yan''s family, maybe one day when they go out on the street and meet Mo Ming, they will take the initiative to come over and shout "Hello, brother Mo Ming!" It''s not that they have a good relationship with Mo Ming. It''s mainly for others to see. In this way, they can show how powerful and powerful they are among other peers. It''s as if you really have a brother relationship with this young Yan. And, seriously, if they really yell in front of so many people, I''m afraid that few people of the same age dare to target him again. After all, there is a saying that "beating a dog depends on the master". These punks themselves are not so strong. For example, the outstanding children of Yan family usually want to teach these low-level children a lesson, and then they will teach them a lesson. This is nothing. First, because these third-class children have very low cultivation level and poor cultivation qualification, they basically have no hope of making a breakthrough.The second reason is that these third rate children generally have a bad family background. As mentioned above, the Yan family is a large family with a large number of people. They are almost a small society in Yunzhou city. Since it is called a small society, it can be divided into three or six grades. In fact, this kind of difference exists in any world and any era. Even if these people are family members, their status is also different. I can''t help but say that people''s hearts are like this. Isn''t there such a class division even in the world that millions of living beings dream of? After all, the world of great harmony is just a beautiful world in fantasy, which does not exist in reality and is not realistic at all. Let''s take these young children of Yan family as an example. The most outstanding and top-ranking ones are naturally the top-ranking ones. What''s worse is the land of loafers. In fact, we can''t find out where to go, but it''s just the gap in the realm of cultivation. But this is not the case with these third rate children. The gap between the third and second rate children is not only the gap in the realm of cultivation, but also a series of comprehensive considerations such as family background. As long as he can have a little background, he will not be reduced to the bottom of the third class children, of course, Mo Ming is an exception. That''s why those second rate kids bully the third rate kids and don''t worry about retaliation Because there is a big gap between each other''s family background. As a result, those second rate children can bully those third rate children just as they bully Mo Ming. How to say It can only be said that the wicked have their own mill! When the third class children of the bottom are in front of Mo Ming, a person of five or six looks like a bull. In fact, they are not all like dogs in front of those second-class children? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Although the Yan family is still different from those legendary families and super powers, it is undeniable that the size of the Yan family is very large. Otherwise, it won''t occupy a place in this Yandi. Such a huge family is actually a small society, which naturally has three or six grades. This can also be seen from Yan''s house. Yunzhou city is a big city, and Yan''s house is like a small city in this big city, and within the wall is a small social circle. Some people naturally have equal levels. Isn''t there such a class division even in the world that millions of people dream of? After all, the world of great harmony is just a beautiful world in fantasy, which does not exist in reality and is not realistic at all. Let''s take these young children of Yan family as an example. The most outstanding and top-ranking ones are naturally the top-ranking ones. What''s worse is the land of loafers. In fact, we can''t find out where to go, but it''s just the gap in the realm of cultivation. But this is not the case with these third rate children. The gap between the third and second rate children is not only the gap in the realm of cultivation, but also a series of comprehensive considerations such as family background. As long as he can have a little background, he will not be reduced to the bottom of the third class children, of course, Mo Ming is an exception. That''s why those second rate kids bully the third rate kids and don''t worry about retaliation Because there is a big gap between each other''s family background. As a result, those second rate children can bully those third rate children just as they bully Mo Ming. How to say It can only be said that the wicked have their own mill! When the third class children of the bottom are in front of Mo Ming, a person of five or six looks like a bull. In fact, they are not all like dogs in front of those second-class children? The same rule can be applied to the second rate children, who can feel superior in front of the third class children, but they have to be respectful in front of the top-ranking children in the family, and the only sense of superiority is gone. Then similar things can be put in front of the first-class children of Yan Family Those first-class children with profound cultivation, high talent and family background are full of superiority in front of other children, but they are embarrassed in front of Yan Qingcheng. Therefore, the young children of the Yan Family privately divide the younger generation into five levels: Yan Qingcheng, first-class children, second-class disciples, third-class children and Mo Ming. In addition to Yan Qingcheng, the children of the remaining four classes often have little friction with each other. This is a very normal thing. Children grow up in the family since childhood. They are always more abnormal than the children of normal families outside. Compared with the children of poor families, these family children are in the late stage of secondary illness I feel that I am the first in the world. I feel that I am the first in the world. I will bully anyone who is upset. But it would be different if these third rate children at the bottom could hold the legs of Mo Ming To be honest, it''s very difficult to assess Mo Ming in terms of his talent, rank and family background. He is a first-class boy in his family. After all, Yan Qingming had been in the first-class category before, and Mo Ming replaced Yan Qingming naturally. Let''s not talk about the realm of strength. This first-class and second-class classification was originally made by these Yan Family''s children in private, not completely according to the strength level. There are a lot of reference factors inside, but the strength level does not account for the majority. However, other aspects of Mo Ming really make it impossible to classify him into the first-class children. Ordinary people think of the first-class children of Yan''s family. They are all cultivation talents, all of them are practicing demons. It''s just extraordinary to put them in the heaven. They are all a group of learning tyrants. The first thing they do in the morning is practice. They eat and sleep. They wish they could have 25 hours to practice in a day. It was as if they were practicing, and the practice was just like them. I didn''t know that they thought that they could not eat, drink or sleep if they practiced. However, Mo Ming is more embarrassed. I didn''t say it before. Let''s just say that Mo Ming has made the fastest progress in more than two months. It has been thought before that even in the two months when Mo Ming had the fastest progress, he did not seriously practice. In these two months, he spent almost one and a half months wandering around outside, and he didn''t know what he was doing. And then there was this competition. To be honest, although there were nearly 100 people on the scene at that time, many people still couldn''t really believe that Mo Ming had become so powerful. I can''t help it. It''s the past "Muming". It''s too bad! How can you make people change their views on a person who has been unbearable for more than ten years? It''s not easy to change one''s impression on another, especially Mo Ming. If you want to change your bad impression for more than ten years, I''m afraid it will be impossible in a few years.In fact, this is a little like the monkey king At the beginning of the great disturbance in Tiangong, everyone in the three realms didn''t know about it. It can be said that the cattle were forced to the extreme? However, he used to be Bi Mawen before, so when he went to get scriptures later, many monsters saw him and the first sentence was "Bi Mawen" It''s not to say how those monsters drop. If you look carefully, you will find that a considerable part of them are from the sky, and the rest are all earth born and bred demon clans. Really speaking, those who come down from the sky should know the name of monkey grandson better than those demon clans on the earth. But it is strange that the more people come down from the sky, the more unconsciously they will say "Bi Ma Wen" Mainly because this first impression is too difficult to change. If you think about a monkey who has never read a book, he runs to the sky to work for others and become a horse keeper. In this way, people will look down on you because you are a horse raiser Even if you become the sage of heaven and make a big fuss in heaven, you will still be a horse keeper in the eyes of others And what happened after he became a Buddha. In fact, according to the truth, this way of learning from scriptures helped sun monkey gradually move from being young and vigorous to being mature and stable. After becoming a Buddha, he should not be confused. However, in fact, in many people''s eyes, he is still the monkey who is naughty and mischievous, who likes to make jokes and pranks, and always brings endless joy to people This is also an inherent impression. Although he has become a Buddha now, in the eyes of many people, he is still a careless child who will never grow up Like "Mo Ming", for more than ten years, such as eating and waiting to die, and carrying out the behavior of dandies to the end, it is impossible to change this impression by one victory of Mo Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 In fact, according to your impression, the ranks of the younger generation of Yan family should be: Yan Qingcheng, first-class outstanding children, second-class excellent children, third-class ordinary children, and Mo Ming Of course, this is according to the previous ranking. Similarly, this ranking does not only refer to the realm of cultivation, nor does it refer to the realm of cultivation as the leader. There are many reference factors, such as family background and talent potential. In order to let these third rate children better find the goal of holding thighs, the natural consideration is a person''s comprehensive strength ranking. However, Mo Ming''s situation is a little special. According to the general situation, Yan Qingming is undoubtedly the first-class. If someone beats Yan Qingming, it will naturally replace Yan Qingming. But the key is that the person who defeated Yan Qingming is mo Ming! This is embarrassing! A once uneducated dandy suddenly defeated the family''s second day. This matter How does it look like a dream? Ordinary people think of the first-class children of Yan''s family. They are all cultivation talents, all of them are practicing demons. It''s just extraordinary to put them in the heaven. They are all a group of learning tyrants. The first thing they do in the morning is practice. They eat and sleep. They wish they could have 25 hours to practice in a day. It was as if they were practicing, and the practice was just like them. I didn''t know that they thought that they could not eat, drink or sleep if they practiced. And what about Mo Ming? What did Mo Ming do? Let''s not talk about it before. Let''s just say that it took more than two months for the fastest progress. What is Moming doing in these two months? Do you practice hard? Do you forget to eat or sleep? Do you have hanging beams? Did you hear the chicken dance? None of them! During these two months, he spent almost one and a half months out fooling around, and he didn''t know what he was doing. How can you make them accept the fact that he defeated the Yan Family for the second day? It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but they can''t believe it! You have to say that you can not show a little sincerity, even if you are a struggling teenager, they will try to persuade themselves to believe this fact. But now the problem is, even if they want to convince themselves, they can''t. I can''t help it. It''s the past "Muming". It''s too bad! How can you make people change their views on a person who has been unbearable for more than ten years? It''s not easy to change one''s impression on another, especially Mo Ming. If you want to change your bad impression for more than ten years, I''m afraid it will be impossible in a few years. Take the monkey king, for example At the beginning of the great disturbance in Tiangong, everyone in the three realms didn''t know about it. It can be said that the cattle were forced to the extreme? However, why do so many monsters know his prestige on the way to learn scriptures, and can see his first face is "Bi Ma Wen"? Don''t those monsters know that this will make monkey king angry? Don''t those monsters know the power of monkey king? Even if you haven''t really seen the monkey king''s violence in heaven, you should have heard of Monkey King''s deeds? Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? It''s not all because he was trapped by the jade emperor when he was "Bi Ma Wen"? If you say you should be Bi Ma Wen, you should be Bi Ma Wen. Can''t you keep a low profile? You keep a low profile. What can people say about you? But the monkey king is very powerful, so he doesn''t keep a low profile! Anything in my life is impossible to keep a low profile. To be a bi Mawen must be more high-profile than Marshal Peng of that day. You said that you are a complete I don''t blame him. In the end, it was the Jade Emperor. At first, he said it was a senior official, but after he went there, he was Bi Mawen It''s like what? When you look for high-end jobs on the Internet, the results are not the same as when you look for high-end jobs on the Internet I have a deep feeling about this. When I just graduated from University, I often met with this kind of broken things. I wrote on the Internet very well. As a result, when you run away with so much energy, it is totally different. Mo Ming remembers that when he just graduated, he was lonely in a strange city. He saw a recruitment notice on the Internet, talked to the person opposite him, and went to the interview. It was winter, and it was raining and freezing to death. The interview place had to disappear one or two from his residence by car. As a result, when he got there, the interviewee was before himself The position is completely different. At that time, what Mo Ming saw on the Internet was a work similar to copywriting and planning. However, after arriving there, the other party kept telling him something about being a clerk and a waiter. He was confused Later, Mo Ming learned from some ways that the employees in the personnel department also have achievements. When the company needs people, they need to find some people.The key is that some people employ people by means of face-to-face and back-to-back ways. As long as they can deceive you in the past, any kind of nonsense can be said shamelessly. Anyway, as long as people arrive, even if their work Commission, as for your life and death, they don''t care. But not everyone is so easy to cheat. Now the society is so complicated. After two years of wandering in the society, a boy who doesn''t know anything can grow up into a skillful old man. Such people are generally not easy to cheat, so many personnel will focus on those college students who are new to campus. It''s not so much about the shop assistant. It''s mainly because Mo Ming thinks that if you really want to be a shop assistant, then you''ll lose your previous ten years of study? If I could use that ten years to manage the position of a waiter, I might have been the captain of the service department at that time! At that time, Mo Ming refused the other party and talked to such a hypocritical and insincere person! However, it''s not very clear that you want to give up like this, especially on such a cold day, he changed several trains and ran most of the city. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was, the more he reported his company''s account number on the recruitment platform. The reason for the report is that what Mo Ming wrote is to cheat the applicant and make a false identity. Naturally, the former one needs not be said much. Is not Mo Ming properly deceived? As for the identity fraud of the latter, it is not a myth. Because the other party wrote on the network is a culture company, but after Mo Ming went, the other party is actually a small library in an entertainment square. This is not identity fraud. What is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 In fact, the monkey thing is the same as many college students looking for jobs. In fact, it''s OK for college students who have power and power in their families. Children from normal families will take many detours to find a job at the beginning of graduation. You know, every company doesn''t raise idle people, and so do those employees in the personnel department. In fact, they have achievements, but they just don''t call them that. When companies need people, it''s time for them to play a role. However, for the old people, they can see at a glance whether a job is good or not and how much salary should be given. Some people will know whether it is suitable or not when they look at your recruitment notice. But those personnel need to ask job seekers to show their ability to work, what to do? In this kind of false recruitment, what you write on the Internet is a tall occupation. As a result, after you go there, it is totally different. In fact, this is just a means. In particular, some freshmen college students do not know how to distinguish the true from the false. If they go, they spend money in vain and waste their time. If they don''t go, they feel uneasy about whether it will be an opportunity. At that time, Mo Ming refused the other party and talked to such a hypocritical and insincere person! However, it''s not very clear that you want to give up like this, especially on such a cold day, he changed several trains and ran most of the city. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was, the more he reported his company''s account number on the recruitment platform. The reason for the report is that what Mo Ming wrote is to cheat the applicant and make a false identity. Naturally, the former one needs not be said much. Is not Mo Ming properly deceived? As for the identity fraud of the latter, it is not a myth. Because the other party wrote on the network is a culture company, but after Mo Ming went, the other party is actually a small library in an entertainment square. This is not identity fraud. What is it? You know, in that kind of recruitment platform, the most taboo is to cheat candidates, because no one can guarantee the extent to which this kind of thing will evolve. It is very possible to cheat money and kill people. In particular, to contact the four words of identity fraud, it is even more terrible! For example, those recruitment platforms should be glad that nothing has happened. In case of death or fraud cases caused by lax censorship, they will have a hard time. Nothing else, just the pressure of public opinion can crush you! Two hours after Mo Ming reported it, the recruitment account of the so-called company was banned. Mo Mingke has never been a person who will suffer losses. If he suffers a loss one day, he must be seeking greater interests. But, at that time, Sun Wukong knew something? Don''t look at that time, Sun Wukong was very strong, but how young was he then? How much does he know about people''s hearts? He thought that all the people in the world said no two, but he didn''t expect that there are still many people who say "one is two". When people told him that he was a senior official, he really believed it. He thought that he was really great. He also showed off to others. As a result, he ha ha It''s like everyone knows you''re a fool, but you don''t know it yourself. It''s the same as being shown off that you have a high IQ. Who can feel better? This time, monkey king gave others a very failed first impression: a stupid monkey who had never seen the world and didn''t know anything Even after the Monkey King became the sage of heaven, made a big fuss in heaven, and accompanied the Tang monk to learn scriptures, it was difficult to change the inherent impression of him. It was only after Monkey King became a Buddha that his impression gradually changed In fact, after becoming a Buddha, Monkey King is much more mature and steady. Some people think that monkey king''s learning from the west is to let himself fall into the shackles and wear out his personality. Mo Ming thinks this interpretation is wrong. He thinks that the whole history of Monkey King''s growth is to learn from the West! Mo Ming never thinks that the so-called personality is bullying when they don''t agree with each other. If someone thinks so, what''s the difference between them and those who think that teenagers smoking and drinking, skipping classes, going to Internet cafes and fighting in groups are cool? Let Sun Wukong go to get scriptures is like letting him experience social life. Only after experiencing this kind of reality and tasting all the ups and downs, can he really grow up. If he doesn''t go, he will always be the stupid monkey who has never seen the world and knows nothing It is because he went, so he knows the world, so he becomes mature and stable, so he knows how to think about the overall situation! This is the reality! It''s not all based on someone''s wishes. There are ups and downs in it. Many things you dare not think about on campus are likely to happen every day in societyIf some people feel that those people who touch and roll in the society do not have their own personality, it can only be said that you have not really integrated into the society, have not learned the way of thinking and work life that a social person should have, and still regard yourself as a campus student. It can be said that the monkey king used the whole process to erase the impression of others on him. You can imagine how difficult it is to change your impression in other people''s minds. Like Mo Ming, it is impossible to let others identify with themselves by winning once or twice. Therefore, Mo Ming''s ranking among his peers is very embarrassing. Mingming can replace Yan Qingming and become the first-class son of Yan Family in comprehensive strength. However, people''s inherent impression on him in the past is too deep to really identify with him. In fact, this is not to blame these Yan''s children, nor can we say that they are "low in the eyes of the dog" and so on. It''s because the past "ignorance" is too Dandy! The four words "no learning, no skill" do not fit in with the former "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming has been forced too suddenly to give those people a little bit of buffer time. In addition, after Mo Ming came to Yan''s house, he didn''t practice as hard as others, so he was unacceptable to others. In fact, how to say this Mo Ming knows best whether he has tried to practice. It can only be said that these ordinary people''s horizons are too narrow. In these people''s eyes, the cultivation is probably sitting on the ground with five hearts in the sky, sitting like a dead man for a day, a week, a month, a year www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Sun Wukong used the whole process to erase the impression of others. You can imagine how difficult it is to change your impression in other people''s minds. Like Mo Ming, it is impossible to let others identify with themselves by winning once or twice. Therefore, Mo Ming''s ranking among his peers is very embarrassing. Mingming can replace Yan Qingming and become the first-class son of Yan Family in comprehensive strength. However, people''s inherent impression on him in the past is too deep to really identify with him. In fact, this is not to blame these Yan''s children, nor can we say that they are "low in the eyes of the dog" and so on. It''s because the past "ignorance" is too Dandy! The four words "no learning, no skill" do not fit in with the former "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming has been forced too suddenly to give those people a little bit of buffer time. In addition, after Mo Ming came to Yan''s house, he didn''t practice as hard as others, so he was unacceptable to others. In fact, how to say this Mo Ming knows best whether he has tried to practice. It can only be said that these ordinary people''s horizons are too narrow. In these people''s eyes, the cultivation is probably sitting on the ground with five hearts in the sky, sitting like a dead man for a day, a week, a month, a year Nothing in this world is immutable, so is practice. Not everyone can only practice in that way. Of course, the vast majority of those who don''t agree with Mo Ming are excellent children. However, the third rate children at the bottom of the line, no matter how you practice and whether you work hard or not, they just listen to you, Mo Ming, and they will come to you. The Yan family is a big family. It is not clear how many people there are. It is only known that there are many, many, and the younger generation''s children naturally need not be mentioned. There is a saying called "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds", which is suitable for Yan''s family. Even if the Yan family is a very good family, even from the perspective of Mo Ming, the Yan family is also a very different place. This family is not like those small families, because they are complacent and complacent because they have achieved a little bit, they are complacent and complacent, and they eat and die in their own sphere of influence. Such as the Wangs in Jingzhou Although Mo Ming didn''t really see the family, he didn''t like them at all. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming doesn''t think highly of the Wangs. Even though the Wangs may be the most powerful force in Yandi today, which is a little stronger than the Yan family, in the long run, the future of the Wangs in Jingzhou is not brighter than that of the Yans. Indeed, the Wangs had a great influence in Yandi. Jingzhou, which occupied the first place in the seventy-two states of Yandi, was also the first of the seventy-two families. However, don''t forget that Yandi is just a drop in the ocean relative to the whole human land, which is not worth mentioning at all. Even if it is really able to take over the whole territory of Yandi, it is nothing at all. The real big forces are generally very low-key and rarely show the mountain water leakage, but this does not mean that his royal family is really invincible. Not to mention, there are many immortal holy places, handed down families, and immortal super powers. But that''s it. The Wangs are still very upset! Mo Ming still remembers the old man''s saying, "it''s your honor to be a stepping stone for my royal family." NIMA, seriously, every time I think of this sentence, Mo Ming can''t help but get goose bumps! How embarrassing! It''s so embarrassing! What? What do you mean by burning? Even if he said a word, others would feel embarrassed to death. He was still there and felt very burning! This is a typical secondary disease! Moreover, judging from the performance of the old man, he should be in the middle and late second stage, basically belonging to the kind of existence that can be prepared to wait for death! Look, the old man is also a man of high seniority, but he can win 20% of the time. What does that mean? This shows that all the Wangs in Jingzhou are in second grade! I feel invincible in the world. I feel that I am the most powerful family of Yan family! Relatively speaking, the Yan family is very friendly, not to mention the practitioners. Even for the people who have no strength to bind the chicken, the Yan family has never really done anything out of the ordinary. In fact, if you go around Yunzhou, you will understand that in fact, the Yan family is very good in the eyes of these ordinary people, even more kind than those rich and noble families among ordinary people. Of course, there must be a lot of "obscure" credit. Why do you say that you have the credit of "Mo Ming"? Is it because "Mo Ming" helped the aunt carry water? Is it because "Mo Ming" helped the old lady across the road? Or is it because "Mo Ming" treated the old man? None of them! Because "Mo Ming" often upset them!Who is "Mo Ming"? He was the first dandy of the Yan family. He did not practice or study every day. He followed several similar friends in the street all day long, looking for trouble. Many people in Yunzhou city have been tossed about by the mobing group. At the beginning, there were many people who were dissatisfied and lamented that how could they be so unlucky that such a little bastard came to Yunzhou city to stir up business? After all, people still have to live, not everyone is born in a rich second generation family, and not everyone is born with food and clothing. The children of the poor are in charge of the family. In this world, many children have already started to earn money to support their families when they are in their teens! What is the most difficult thing in the world? The hardest part is life! Originally, Yunzhou city is a prosperous city, and the price is much higher than other cities. It is not easy for people living here. Many people in the city usually set up a stall on the street to earn some scattered money and live on subsidies. What happened? "Mo Ming" and his gang of friends come, OK, all kinds of mixed up, see who is not satisfied with the stalls to be lifted, this also let people how to do business? How can people live when business fails? Therefore, at the beginning, the common people in this city were particularly annoyed with "Muming". When they saw him, they were as if they had seen a ghost. They were afraid to avoid it. Think about is also, must pass through "Mo Ming" is born in Yan family, this even if who is dissatisfied also dare not really go to the door to reason. Don''t say that the Yan family is the biggest force in the area. Even if the Yan family is just an ordinary rich family, they dare not really go to the door. After all, people have power and power. If you go to argue with others, don''t you want to die? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 In fact, where many practitioners and ordinary people blend together, the relationship between the two sides is not good. How many ordinary people will be jealous of the cultivation of people, we are all human beings, both shoulder a head, why are you so strong? Fly away from the earth, move mountains and fill the sea, master the great magic power? Why do I have to fight in this world all my life? In fact, it''s easy to understand. It''s just like if you put a group of rich people and a group of poor people together, and there will be people who hate the rich. In the same way, the practitioners are not all victims. There must be people who look down on ordinary people. It''s just like some of the rich will look down on the poor This is not bad. Some practitioners even do all kinds of heinous things against ordinary people by virtue of their mastery of a little power beyond ordinary people. This kind of harm is mutual, in fact, in many places. For example, the world is still good now. After all, the practice of one discipline has been basically popularized. Not to mention that everyone can practice, at least it can guarantee that most people can embark on the path of cultivation as long as they want. If it is at the beginning of the popularization of the practice and the aura of the world is just revealed, then the contradiction is really big! After all, one day there were people who said that they had a smile, but the next day they suddenly became a "Fairy" who was flying away from the earth. Everyone''s heart would be a little unbalanced. And those who suddenly grasp some extraordinary power, there will always be some special ideas. People''s hearts are like this. When they have no strength, they will yield to reality, and when they have mastered some power that can let them go beyond, they will do some extraordinary things. Even in this era of almost universal cultivation, there will still be some small conflicts in many places. Really speaking, Yunzhou should be an exception. This is not only true of Yunzhou City, but also of some surrounding towns under the jurisdiction of Yunzhou city. In this area, not many ordinary people will be hostile to the Yan family, which is particularly prominent in Yunzhou city. Those ordinary people will not be hostile to the Yan family, but will contribute a lot of friendly value to the Yan family. Of course, there must be reasons for the Yan family. In fact, Mo Ming has already discovered that the Yan family is different from those he has seen before. It is not so much airs, even for those ordinary people are treated equally, showing a lot of self-restraint. Of course, if it''s just like this, at most, ordinary people should not be hostile to your Yan family. If you want them to be nice to you and contribute to you, it''s a bit extravagant. But the fact is that the ordinary people in Yunzhou city are almost universally good to the Yan family. Why? In fact, the people of Yan family have no face to say that most of the reasons why the common people like Yan family so much are because of "ignorance". Why do you say that there is "Mo Ming" in it? Is it because "Mo Ming" helped the aunt carry water? Is it because "Mo Ming" helped the old lady across the road? Or is it because "Mo Ming" treated the old man? None of them! Don''t talk about "Mo Ming" treating the old man. If he doesn''t show up in front of others, he will live a few more years! In fact, the reason is that "Mo Ming" often upset them! Who is "Mo Ming"? He was the first dandy of the Yan family. He did not practice or study every day. He followed several similar friends in the street all day long, looking for trouble. Many people in Yunzhou city have been tossed about by the mobing group. This is actually a little strange, why "Mo Ming" so upset those ordinary people, they still like Yan family so much? At the beginning, many people were really dissatisfied and lamented how they were so unlucky that such a little bastard came to Yunzhou city to stir up business? After all, people still have to live, not everyone is born in a rich second generation family, and not everyone is born with food and clothing. No matter in which world, no matter what era, the poor are always the overwhelming majority. People like those who can''t eat and live are real, not just fictional. Therefore, every time Mo Ming hears other people say that "money is external property" and "money is not omnipotent", he feels that he is talking like a fart. Why must money be omnipotent? Why must omnipotent things, you want to pursue it? Money is not everything, but it is the only thing that can guarantee you and your family to live well. Isn''t it worth keeping people busy all their lives just by this? You can imagine how important money is to a person. But that''s the problem! The children of the poor are in charge of the family. In this world, many children have already started to earn money to support their families when they are in their teens!What is the most difficult thing in the world? The hardest part is life! Originally, Yunzhou city is a prosperous city, and the price is much higher than other cities. It is not easy for people living here. Many people in the city usually set up a stall on the street to earn some scattered money and live on subsidies. What happened? "Mo Ming" and his gang of friends come, OK, all kinds of mixed up, see who is not satisfied with the stalls to be lifted, this also let people how to do business? How can people live when business fails? Therefore, at the beginning, the common people in this city were particularly annoyed with "Muming". When they saw him, they were as if they had seen a ghost. They were afraid to avoid it. Think about is also, must pass through "Mo Ming" is born in Yan family, this even if who is dissatisfied also dare not really go to the door to reason. Don''t say that the Yan family is the biggest force in the area. Even if the Yan family is just an ordinary rich family, they dare not really go to the door. After all, people have power and power. If you go to argue with others, don''t you want to die? In fact, it''s the same as reasoning with the rich second generation around you. They don''t understand what you''re talking about, and they don''t want to understand your reason at all. People have other people''s ways of doing things. In their eyes, your so-called truth is only applicable to people like you, which has nothing to do with him. Or, it can be said, he doesn''t care to hear you talk about it. But, how to say You should know that not everyone is so cowardly. If you have been tossed by Mo Ming once or twice, who can stand it? Therefore, under strong pressure, there are people who are not afraid to die to find the door of Yan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 What is the most difficult thing in the world? In other words, what is the biggest problem facing everyone in reality? Some people will say it''s study. They feel that they get up to read before dawn every morning, and then go to school to listen to lessons. They can''t go home until evening. It''s just a kind of suffering. Mo Ming can only say that such people are still too young to really enter the society. When they really go to the society, they will find out how beautiful the campus life is. You are in the campus, every day the wind can''t blow, the rain can''t hit, listen to the teacher''s lectures, remember those knowledge points, do the test, the exam will be finished, feel the suffering is because you have not immersed in learning. When he found the pleasure of learning, he would naturally change his mind. Let''s not say anything else. Let''s just say the simplest and most realistic example. In the past, when Mo Ming went to school, he always thought that the food in the school canteen was not delicious. In winter, the food was cold, and the food was expensive and gave less. But when he stepped into society, he found that the original school canteen food is so delicious, the price is so conscience! Mo Ming remembers his first job after graduation. Sometimes he has to have lunch at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, people are not only the head, but also have a kind of inertia logic. Normally speaking, it''s very normal to be hungry at the meal point, but you can''t feel hungry when you work like Mo Ming at two or three o''clock in the afternoon! That''s it. You''re too hungry to feel hungry! Even so, when you get to the canteen, you may only leave some leftovers It''s OK in summer, but it''s painful in winter. Originally, the food is cold in winter. If you put it for such a long time, you can''t eat it at all In addition, after all, there are a group of students in the school. The asking price of meals can''t be too expensive, and the food is basically guaranteed. After all, if so many students have an accident, it will not only be the company that contracted the canteen, but also the school itself will suffer. In fact, most schools send students to the canteen every day to make sure that the food is clean and hygienic, but the working canteen is different Comparatively speaking, campus life is really comfortable. If you feel uncomfortable, it is because you have not really realized the reality of society, the helpless reality, the helpless despair, the hopeless confusion and the confused desire to die Then, at this time, someone will jump out and feel how hard they work, how tired they are, how sad they are Seriously, it''s normal to have this idea. Mo Ming remembers that there was a saying that most of one''s life is spent in sleep. Mo Ming thinks that this statement is wrong, or in a long time ago, but it is not true in today''s real society. Mo Ming thinks that people in this fast-paced society spend most of their lives working and busy. That sounds cruel, but that''s the truth. Think about it carefully. How many days a year do you spend on your job? Can''t you figure it out? It doesn''t matter. You can also calculate the total number of days off and subtract your vacation time from 365. As for what kind of half day vacation and so on, don''t forget, say half day holiday, in fact, most of the day is working and busy, you can''t go home until the sun goes down in the afternoon. How to say this Indeed, the work is very difficult, especially sometimes you have to face the double reprimand from customers and superiors, coupled with their own performance is not ideal, but also involves a series of problems such as wages, bonuses, and so on, even when you can''t say when you will be fired. What is the purpose of work? Isn''t it for money? What''s the purpose of asking for money? Isn''t it for life? So in the final analysis, what is really difficult is not work, but life! The most difficult thing in the world is life! You''ve been working hard all your life, living like a dog every day. Isn''t it just to earn more money and make your life better for yourself and your family? Let''s talk about Yunzhou city. In fact, it is similar to the existence of a county city. In addition to being responsible for the city, it also takes into account the development of all the towns in the surrounding area. Therefore, the Yunzhou city is not only the largest city in the area of hundreds of miles, but also the most prosperous city in this area. The prices in prosperous places are much higher than those in other cities. The people living here, if they are rich and powerful, are OK, but ordinary people are very difficult. Many ordinary people in the city usually set up a stall on the street to earn some scattered money and subsidise their living. What happened? "Mo Ming" and his gang of friends come, OK, all kinds of mixed up, see who is not satisfied with the stalls to be lifted, this also let people how to do business? How can people live when business fails?Therefore, at the beginning, the common people in this city were particularly annoyed with "Muming". When they saw him, they were as if they had seen a ghost. They were afraid to avoid it. Think about it, after all, "Mo Ming" is born in Yan family, even if anyone is dissatisfied, they dare not really go to the door to argue. Don''t say that the Yan family is the biggest force in the area. Even if the Yan family is just an ordinary rich family, they dare not really go to the door. After all, people have power and power. If you go to argue with others, don''t you want to die? In fact, it''s the same as reasoning with the rich second generation around you. They don''t understand what you''re talking about, and they don''t want to understand your reason at all. People have other people''s ways of doing things. In their eyes, your so-called truth is only applicable to people like you, which has nothing to do with him. Or, it can be said, he doesn''t care to hear you talk about it. But, how to say You should know that not everyone is so cowardly. If you have been tossed by Mo Ming once or twice, who can stand it? Therefore, under strong pressure, there are people who are not afraid to die to find the door of Yan family. Don''t mention that the Yan family is good. If you really don''t say a word, make an apology and make compensation according to the price. The result is good, those who were bullied by "Mo Ming" before, but dare not say a word. When they see the Yan family, this attitude is very good, and they all run to ask for compensation. All of them were compensated by Yan. This man is really contradictory. You can see that he is very kind and pitiful at ordinary times, but once they are given a chance, they will become worse than those vicious people! Slowly, there are some people in this use of crooked brains, such as false reports of losses www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Life is a difficult problem for everyone. Originally, these people in Yunzhou city lived a frugal life with deduction, and made a small business in the city, but they could barely survive. However, they met "Mo Ming" and his gang of friends. If you don''t like it, you can''t do business. Therefore, at the beginning, the common people in this city were particularly annoyed with "Muming". When they saw him, they were as if they had seen a ghost. They were afraid to avoid it. Think about it, after all, "Mo Ming" was born in Yan family. Even if he was bullied by "Mo Ming", they didn''t dare to really go to the door. Don''t say that the Yan family is the biggest force in the area. Even if the Yan family is just an ordinary rich family, they dare not really go to the door. After all, people have power and power. If you go to argue with others, don''t you want to die? In fact, it''s the same as reasoning with the rich second generation around you. They don''t understand what you''re talking about, and they don''t want to understand your reason at all. People have other people''s ways of doing things. In their eyes, your so-called truth is only applicable to people like you, which has nothing to do with him, so they won''t listen to you at all. Or, it can be said, he doesn''t care to hear you talk about it. But, how to say You should know that not everyone is so cowardly. If you have been tossed by Mo Ming once or twice, who can stand it? Therefore, under strong pressure, there are people who are not afraid to die to find the door of Yan family. Don''t mention that the Yan family is good. If you really don''t say a word, make an apology and make compensation according to the price. The result is good, those who were bullied by "Mo Ming" before, but dare not say a word. When they see the Yan family, this attitude is very good, and they all run to ask for compensation. All of them were compensated by Yan. This man is really contradictory. You can see that he is very kind and pitiful at ordinary times, but once they are given a chance, they will become worse than those vicious people! Slowly, there are some people in this use of crooked brains, such as false reports of losses This matter, how to say, in fact, people are like this. When they have not contacted your Yan family, your Yan family is like a monster in their eyes. But when they really contact your Yan Family and find that your Yan family is just like ordinary people, they are polite in speaking and reasonable in doing things. Bully the soft and fear the hard! If the Yan family really doesn''t tell them any truth, they will not say a word, and those people who come to the door will be chased away, or killed directly. Then no one will dare to go to the Yan family again, and no one will put his mind on the Yan Family and try to cheat money from the Yan family. The most typical is that there are some dandies from other families who make trouble with "Mo Ming". However, these people only dare to ask for money from Yan family, but they never dare to go to other families. Because other family members are not good at talking, but Yan family is good at talking. In these people''s eyes, anyhow, Yan family is big, and they don''t care about the small money, and they won''t really haggle with them, so they start to play with each other. Besides, it''s not like playing two by one. Mo Ming can guarantee that in Yunzhou City, none of the vendors who are looking for the gate of Yan''s family have not reported their losses falsely! That is to say, in their eyes, the Yan family has become a cash machine. As long as they need it, they can falsely report a loss and let the Yan family give them money. In fact, the false report of loss has already been regarded as having conscience. In the end, what kind of situation has it developed to? It has been developed that "Mo Ming" walks on the street, and many small vendors come to beg "Mo Ming" to lift their stalls. Anyway, for these peddlers, what they do is this kind of small book business. Sometimes the things in their hands can''t be sold for a day or two. If they are broken in their hands, they will lose money. But if "Mo Ming" opened their stall, they can take these losses to the Yan Family for money. It means that the Yan Family directly spent money to buy all their things. Why not? Some vendors are even more funny. The normal vendors'' stalls are all supported by four legs, but they deliberately remove one leg, and then move one side of the single leg to the middle, so that the stall can maintain a short-term balance. Then they take advantage of this period to attract "Mo Ming" to the past. As soon as "Mo Ming"''s hand touches that stall, the stall will fall to the ground because of its imbalance Then they can happily run to Yan''s house and say "Mo Ming" has opened their stall, and then they can get a large amount of compensation. You see that? Touch the porcelain! Typical porcelain bumpers! If Yan family makes their ATM, then "Mo Ming" is their bank card. This is the heart! For these people, Mo Ming can only say that they really have courage!Where is Yan family? Yan family is the most powerful cultivation force in Yunzhou city! In this area of Yunzhou City, no matter what other families or cultivation sects should bow to this family. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can wipe out other sects in this area within a single finger. But these ordinary people dare to toss about like this, they are pulling out the tiger''s beard! Die! Things have come to this. Do you think the people in Yunzhou don''t like Yan family? People are such realistic creatures, who can give them benefits, they like who! Yan family can be their ATM, they like Yan Family of course. Is it not because of "ignorance" that the Yan family can gain so much kindness? However, even so, the Yan family has never done anything to those ordinary people. At most, there is a review on the claim for compensation. If you say that you have been broken by Mo Ming, you have to take all the things and bring the witness together. In fact, not to mention, these seemingly useless means really make many people who want to compensate have some restraint. They dare not, as before, be unscrupulous, either report losses by a large margin, or go directly to find Mo ming to meet the porcelain. How to say Maybe this is the so-called "guilty conscience" When there are no restrictions, they can do anything. With the restrictions, even if there are loopholes in the restrictions, they will not dare to mess with them. In fact, from this point, we can see that the Yan family is different from other families, let alone those small families. Even among other families at the same level, the Yan family is a relatively special existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 In fact, people are like this. The same thing, if there is no benefit to them, they will show indifference, or even very tired and dissatisfied, but once they can provide them with corresponding benefits, they will rush for it. How to say this You can''t really blame them. Originally, you can''t provide benefits to others. Why should people care about you? There is a saying called "there is no love for no reason in this world". Mo Ming thinks this is very appropriate in this situation. Yes, it is! Ironic though! Mo Ming thinks, this person, if really achieves this son, also really is Can''t say! This kind of thing really can''t be said. It can only be said that people''s hearts and times are like this. In fact, this is similar to the "talent only theory" of those practitioners. Those cultivators are looking at your talent, so they all scramble to accept you as an apprentice and provide you with various cultivation resources. And these ordinary people are to see you can provide them with benefits, they all scramble to be close to you. And if you don''t offer them any benefits, then ha ha. Just the ordinary people in Yunzhou. Yan Family''s attitude is good, can give them money, so they all face one by one, cheat and do anything. Even some people take this as the foundation, want to rely on this kind of trivialities for their own life. These people just think the Yan family is too good to talk. There are more people who do things with "Mo Ming". Those people are more than those who can do things. They are all dandies from other families. Why didn''t anyone go to their house to argue? Isn''t it because they dare not? Yan family is good at talking, but other families are different. They dare not say anything to those families. However, in fact, these people have never carefully thought about where the Yan family is? Those little dandies who used to make trouble with "Mo Ming" were the bottom class dandies of other families in Yunzhou city. Some of those families are also noble families of cultivation. They have been inherited for more than 100 years. They are not big families. They have little strength and power. They belong to the new generation in the organization of practice. Some of them are the rich and powerful families in Yunzhou city. Because they have money, they can also attract some cultivation resources. Among the elders of the family, there are also practitioners, and there are also some trading in cultivation resources. To say the truth, their families are far worse than the Yan family, and even many families rely on the Yan family. It is no exaggeration to say that Yan family is the most powerful cultivation force in Yunzhou city! In this area of Yunzhou City, no matter what other families or cultivation sects should bow to this family. It is no exaggeration to say that you can wipe out other sects in this area within a single finger. Other families in the city, as well as some small sects around, had to bow their heads in front of the Yan family. But these ordinary people dare to toss about like this, they are pulling out the tiger''s beard! Die! Things have come to this. Do you think the people in Yunzhou don''t like Yan family? People are such realistic creatures, who can give them benefits, they like who! Yan family can be their ATM, they like Yan Family of course. Is it not because of "ignorance" that the Yan family can gain so much kindness? However, even so, the Yan family has never done anything to those ordinary people. At most, there is a review on the claim for compensation. If you say that you have been broken by Mo Ming, you have to take all the things and bring the witness together. In fact, not to mention, these seemingly useless means really make many people who want to compensate have some restraint. They dare not, as before, be unscrupulous, either report losses by a large margin, or go directly to find Mo ming to meet the porcelain. How to say Maybe this is the so-called "guilty conscience" When there are no restrictions, they can do anything. With the restrictions, even if there are loopholes in the restrictions, they will not dare to mess with them. In fact, from this point, we can see that the Yan family is different from other families, let alone those small families. Even among other families at the same level, the Yan family is a relatively special existence. But at the same time, the Yan family is not like those big families who are detached from the world. Mo Ming has seen the destruction of the world, the rebirth of the world, the rebirth of the world However, this kind of disillusionment and reincarnation is not complete, there will always be a ray of life. Mo Ming has seen some handed down families, some holy places of cultivation, and some immortal deities, which can survive in this great destruction.These beings are generally very low-key, rarely come into the world, but once their children appear in the world, it will set off a great wave. For ordinary practitioners, such super powers are the existence that they all want to enter. In this way, since the great power of hierarchy can survive in this great destruction and reincarnation, it depends not only on luck, but also on its own details. These families are very mysterious. They live in seclusion, which is a bit of a closed door. In addition, these super powers are also in general some secondary diseases. You think about it, an existence that has experienced the great destruction of the world, so many people have died, but they and some special people have survived. Can they not be proud? In addition, the strength and power of their own family are far from ordinary, and they have the capital to be proud of themselves. As a result, some people who come out will be similar to those of the king''s family in Jingzhou. They will shut up and put their family name on their lips. It can be seen from here that the Yan family is very special, whether compared with those forces that are worse than themselves, or those who are similar to or stronger than themselves. Even if the Yan family is placed among all the families and forces that Mo Ming has seen, it will not be buried. It is not to say how strong he is. In fact, although the Yan family can be regarded as a big family in Yandi, it is only a big family. Compared with those super powers, it is still far from perfect. The main thing is that the family has a lot of sparkles. But even in such a family, its internal is also mixed. No way. This is the reality. It is impossible to say that all the children in a family are of the same quality. Even in the most demanding schools, there are also some punk like students. This is what happened to the third rate children of Yan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The so-called "great disillusionment" is not entirely lifeless. Normally speaking, when the universe is broken, the heaven will not sit idly by and ignore it. Generally speaking, what is involved in the life and death of a world is absolutely not a trivial matter, especially involving all living beings. It is impossible for the whole world to fall into collapse. Of course, there is a premise: the heaven has enough strength to protect itself. If the heaven is too busy, even if you want to help the world, you will have more heart than strength! If the heaven has enough strength, it will try its best to preserve the world. Mo Ming has seen some handed down families, some holy places of cultivation, and some immortal deities, which can survive in this great destruction. These beings are generally very low-key, rarely come into the world, but once their children appear in the world, it will set off a great wave. One is that the families of such forces must be outstanding young heroes, and some of them can even resist the existence of some senior figures who have practiced for decades at the age of weak crown. Second, because of their background, they all know their origins. Generally, few people are willing to provoke them. No one in the world is willing to fight against a super power. For ordinary practitioners, such super powers are the existence that they all want to enter. In this way, since the great power of hierarchy can survive in this great destruction and reincarnation, it depends not only on luck, but also on its own details. In today''s world, it is a big problem whether there is a strong emperor in the world. And the fairyland strong, let alone In this era, people''s understanding of immortals is very limited. Even, immortals have become an illusory legend. Everyone cultivates immortals. But in the end, whether immortals exist or not, or what kind of existence they are, is ironic. However, among the numerous practitioners of the world, there is a legend that there is such a fairy Scripture in these handed down families, or in the holy land of immortality and immortality. Of course, they are not sure whether there is such a thing as the immortal Sutra, but there is such a legend that most people are willing to believe. There are not all idiots in this world. There are always some people who can see that if there are immortal scriptures in the world, why have they never heard of anyone practicing to become an immortal in these big families, holy places and shrines? However, one thing is certain. Although there is no immortal Scripture among these super powers, there are some cultivation methods of those with strong imperial realm, namely the so-called "emperor''s Scripture" If you can''t be an immortal, you can be an emperor. This is the mind of the vast majority of practitioners in the world. Think about it, for a group of people who can''t even say whether "immortal" exists, becoming immortal itself is an impossible dream. Generally speaking, these families. Holy places and shrines are also very mysterious. They live in seclusion and have a sense of building a car behind closed doors. Even those immortal deities closest to the public also share their worries about the inner and outer halls, and most outsiders can''t see their inner core characters. In addition, these super powers are also in general some secondary diseases. You think about it, an existence that has experienced the great destruction of the world, so many people have died, but they and some special people have survived. Can they not be proud? In addition, the strength and power of their own family are far from ordinary, and they have the capital to be proud of themselves. As a result, some people who come out will be similar to those of the king''s family in Jingzhou. They will shut up and put their family name on their lips. Let''s say the words of the old man Wang at the beginning. If it is put in these super powers, it may be a bit normal. After all, people have the strength to say so. It can be seen from here that the Yan family is very special, whether compared with those forces that are worse than themselves, or those who are similar to or stronger than themselves. Even if the Yan family is placed among all the families and forces that Mo Ming has seen, it will not be buried. It is not to say how strong he is. In fact, although the Yan family can be regarded as a big family in Yandi, it is only a big family. Compared with those super powers, it is still far from perfect. The main thing is that the family has a lot of sparkles. But even in such a family, its internal is also mixed. No way. This is the reality. It is impossible to say that all the children in a family are of the same quality. Even in the most demanding schools, there are also some punk like students. This is what happened to the third rate children of Yan family. They don''t have much talent, and they don''t want to practice at all. In their eyes, any cultivation into immortals is illusory existence. They have no ambition. They just want to be comfortable in the Yan Family in Yunzhou city. The question is, how to mix up? How else to mix up?Hold your thighs, of course! It''s as if they were born to hold their thighs. Such things as grading the family''s excellent characters can be done by these lower class children. Speaking of this rating, Mo Ming is actually quite embarrassed. Now, it is very difficult to assess Mo Ming in terms of talent, rank and family background, because he is a first-class boy in his family. After all, Yan Qingming had been in the first-class category before, and Mo Ming replaced Yan Qingming naturally. Let''s not talk about the realm of strength. This first-class and second-class classification was originally made by these Yan Family''s children in private, not completely according to the strength level. There are a lot of reference factors inside, but the strength level does not account for the majority. However, other aspects of Mo Ming really make it impossible to classify him into the first-class children. Ordinary people think of the first-class children of Yan''s family. They are all cultivation talents, all of them are practicing demons. It''s just extraordinary to put them in the heaven. They are all a group of learning tyrants. The first thing they do in the morning is practice. They eat and sleep. They wish they could have 25 hours to practice in a day. It was as if they were practicing, and the practice was just like them. I didn''t know that they thought that they could not eat, drink or sleep if they practiced. However, Mo Ming is more embarrassed. I didn''t say it before. Let''s just say that Mo Ming has made the fastest progress in more than two months. It''s true that this man is afraid of fame and pig is afraid of Zhuang. No one has ever cared about what happened to him before. However, since today, when Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, people began to think about his experience in the last two months. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 You should know that even in the heaven, there are always some ignorant punks in the school, let alone the ordinary world. Let''s talk about these third rate children of Yan family. These people also say "Yan''s children". In fact, in fact, these people are no different from those punks. It can even be said that they are not as good as "Mo Ming"! Although the old "Mo Ming" had to die, it was for a reason. If it wasn''t for Yan Ping''s various activities and the exclusion of other Yan''s family members, I believe that "Mo Ming" would be another state. And these punks are different. Their living environment is much better than "Mo Ming". Although they don''t have the support of "Mo Ming" mother and elder sister, they will not be targeted by the Yan Family owner like "Mo Ming" and will not be excluded by other people. But they are still just the bottom of the Yan Family of small thugs, never tried to practice. The four words "no learning, no skill" can not only be used in the body of "unknown", but also suitable for these people. These people don''t have much talent. They have never thought that diligence can make up for their own shortcomings and strive to make progress. They don''t want to practice at all! In their eyes, what kind of cultivation to become an immortal is an illusory existence. Why is it necessary to cultivate oneself so hard and tired? They have no ambition, and they don''t want to fight for the best in the world. They just want to be comfortable in the Yan Family in Yunzhou city. As for the rest, they don''t think about it. The question is, how to mix up? How else to mix up? Of course, if you hold your thighs and have a good relationship with your peers, it will be enough for them to be comfortable here in the future. It''s as if they were born to hold their thighs. Such things as grading the family''s excellent characters can be done by these lower class children. Speaking of this rating, Mo Ming is actually quite embarrassed. Now, it is very difficult to assess Mo Ming in terms of talent, rank and family background, because he is a first-class boy in his family. After all, Yan Qingming had been in the first-class category before, and Mo Ming replaced Yan Qingming naturally. Let''s not talk about the realm of strength. This first-class and second-class classification was originally made by these Yan Family''s children in private, not completely according to the strength level. There are a lot of reference factors inside, but the strength level does not account for the majority. However, other aspects of Mo Ming really make it impossible to classify him into the first-class children. Ordinary people think of the first-class children of Yan''s family. They are all cultivation talents, all of them are practicing demons. It''s just extraordinary to put them in the heaven. They are all a group of learning tyrants. The first thing they do in the morning is practice. They eat and sleep. They wish they could have 25 hours to practice in a day. It was as if they were practicing, and the practice was just like them. I didn''t know that they thought that they could not eat, drink or sleep if they practiced. However, Mo Ming is more embarrassed. I didn''t say it before. Let''s just say that Mo Ming has made the fastest progress in more than two months. It''s true that this man is afraid of fame and pig is afraid of Zhuang. No one has ever cared about what happened to him before. However, since today, when Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, people began to think about his experience in the last two months. Even in the two months when Mo Ming made the fastest progress, he did not seriously practice. In these two months, he spent almost one and a half months wandering around outside, and he didn''t know what he was doing. And then there was this competition. To be honest, although there were nearly 100 people on the scene at that time, many people still couldn''t really believe that Mo Ming had become so powerful. I can''t help it. It''s the past "Muming". It''s too bad! How can you make people change their views on a person who has been unbearable for more than ten years? It''s not easy to change one''s impression on another, especially Mo Ming. If you want to change your bad impression for more than ten years, I''m afraid it will be impossible in a few years. In fact, this is a little like the monkey king At the beginning of the great disturbance in Tiangong, everyone in the three realms didn''t know about it. It can be said that the cattle were forced to the extreme? However, he used to be Bi Mawen before, so when he went to get scriptures later, many monsters saw him and the first sentence was "Bi Mawen" It''s not to say how those monsters drop. If you look carefully, you will find that a considerable part of them are from the sky, and the rest are all earth born and bred demon clans. Really speaking, those who come down from the sky should know the name of monkey grandson better than those demon clans on the earth. But it is strange that the more people come down from the sky, the more unconsciously they will say "Bi Ma Wen" Mainly because this first impression is too difficult to change.If you think about a monkey who has never read a book, he runs to the sky to work for others and become a horse keeper. In this way, people will look down on you because you are a horse raiser Even if you become the sage of heaven and make a big fuss in heaven, you will still be a horse keeper in the eyes of others And what happened after he became a Buddha. In fact, according to the truth, this way of learning from scriptures helped sun monkey gradually move from being young and vigorous to being mature and stable. After becoming a Buddha, he should not be confused. However, in fact, in many people''s eyes, he is still the monkey who is naughty and mischievous, who likes to make jokes and pranks, and always brings endless joy to people This is also an inherent impression. Although he has become a Buddha now, in the eyes of many people, he is still a careless child who will never grow up Like "Mo Ming", for more than ten years, such as eating and waiting to die, and carrying out the behavior of dandies to the end, it is impossible to change this impression by one victory of Mo Ming. Therefore, even though they know that "Mo Ming" may not be the same as before, they still can not fully agree with him. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t care about that now. What does it have to do with what others think of him? Besides, what does Mo Ming come to FanJie for? Are you here to fight for the best in the world? Of course not. He''s here to pretend! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years'' experience of pretending to be forced, the more low-key and unbearable the person who pretends to be forced, the better he will be when he pretends to be forced! Moreover, judging from the current situation, these people must be afraid of Mo Ming pit at the moment. Even if they are given another hundred courage, they will not dare to make profit from it. If you find any excuse for Mo Ming, you will be in trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Mo Ming remembers that a famous man once said, "it''s almost impossible for you to change other people''s first impression of you.". It''s not clear which celebrity said it. Anyway, for him, the wisdom of famous words is far more important than the person who said them. It''s not easy for him to remember those famous words and wisdom. He doesn''t have so much mind to remember those who say them. Although Mo Ming didn''t know who said it, he thought it was very reasonable. This first impression is too hard to change. The monkey king is a good example. The monkey king makes such a fuss in the heavenly palace that people still feel different about him. Is it the bunny "Bi Ma Wen"? If you think about a monkey who has never read a book, he will be abducted to work for others because he is confused. You can be regarded as the Lord of Huaguo Mountain and a demon king. He can be regarded as a serious learning bully. But what about you? I went to raise horses for others. What does it feel like? This feeling is that you, a doctoral student graduated from the world''s first university, have been studying for ten or twenty years, and have gone to move bricks for others. To be honest, it''s nothing. What happened to the bricks? Is there anything that people look down on in brick? Without those brick and tile people, who should city construction rely on? Brick, in fact, is to contribute to urban construction. What''s more, there are many types of work in this construction site, which are not as simple as they seem on the surface. If you can mix a good type of work, the salary will not be low The main thing is, you said that you are a doctoral student graduated from the first university, you run to move bricks, what do you plan? You are full of talent, full of knowledge, should have played a greater role, but your results are useless. The doctoral students you graduated from the first university should have contributed to social progress, human development and national construction, but you only contributed to the construction of cities. How can you not read for nothing in this 20 years? If you had moved bricks decades earlier, you might have become a famous contractor by now. Maybe you could start your own business and become a boss Sun Wukong raises horses. You are a demon lord in every world. You also have great magical powers. As a result, you are so confused that you are blamed for raising horses. Who can look down on you? To say the least, keep horses. Don''t you just keep horses? You still have to put aside the chatter with others, put on airs when you meet people, and say you are an official when you meet people. You say that you are This is the same as you spend dozens of yuan to buy a fake brand-name clothes and go out with others to show off their famous brand clothes. They have been fighting in the sky for many years. Can''t you be clear about your official position? You are still showing off where you think you are an official. You are telling others that you are a fool In other people''s eyes, you are just a bumpkin who doesn''t know anything This is a little too much, but in other people''s eyes, this kind of person is a kind of dirt. People in real life are so realistic How many years did it take for Sun Wukong to change his impression of being a bumpkin in other people''s minds? It was not until he became a Buddha that he reluctantly accepted by others And what happened after he became a Buddha. In fact, according to the truth, this way of learning from scriptures helped sun monkey gradually move from being young and vigorous to being mature and stable. After becoming a Buddha, he should not be confused. However, in fact, in many people''s eyes, he is still the monkey who is naughty and mischievous, who likes to make jokes and pranks, and always brings endless joy to people This is also an inherent impression. Although he has become a Buddha now, in the eyes of many people, he is still a careless child who will never grow up Like "Mo Ming", for more than ten years, such as eating and waiting to die, and carrying out the behavior of dandies to the end, it is impossible to change this impression by one victory of Mo Ming. Therefore, even though they know that "Mo Ming" may not be the same as before, they still can not fully agree with him. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t care about that now. What does it have to do with what others think of him? Besides, what does Mo Ming come to FanJie for? Are you here to fight for the best in the world? Of course not. He''s here to pretend! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years'' experience of pretending to be forced, the more low-key and unbearable the person who pretends to be forced, the better he will be when he pretends to be forced! Moreover, judging from the current situation, these people must be afraid of Mo Ming pit at the moment. Even if they are given another hundred courage, they will not dare to make profit from it. If you find any excuse for Mo Ming, you will be in trouble! Around these Yan family children one by one by Mo Ming such a reprimand, all obediently in front of the table growth team.These are the children of Yan family who couldn''t stay before. These people were forced by Mo ming to borrow a few bags of money from those who had left them. Now they have some money in their hands. Originally, Mo Ming asked them to borrow money in order to make them pay more money. Now naturally, there is no reason to let them go. In fact, at this time, these Yan''s children were divided into two groups by Mo Ming. One group was the people who had been squeezed out of their wallets by Mo Ming before, and then borrowed money from others. The other group was those who had left a hand before and only paid a little money each time. Later, they had to lend money to others. In fact, to tell you the truth, the rest of the Yan Family''s children who are forced to pay money should be happy. After all, they are not high-grade people. They are just a bunch of bear children who have nothing to worry about every day. When they see the people around them suffering, they can easily watch them. If they were in normal times, they would have been gloating. But today In their hearts, there is no whimper, no superiority, no Schadenfreude, some are just the death of a rabbit No one is a fool. These Yan''s children usually don''t want to practice hard or pursue anything, but they are still very experienced in fawning on people. And this kind of person who is good at flattering people usually has a lot of careful thinking. If you change someone else, maybe they will be happy. But Mo Ming is different. If Mo Ming catches anyone, he will die. Although Mo Ming is holding on to these people who borrowed money from them before, they are very clear. After Mo Ming finishes cleaning up these people, they will surely be the next group of people who have left a hand in the past. They can see now that they will not stop until their money is drained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 It''s hard to change your impression in the eyes of others. In the eyes of those people, Sun Wukong used to be a knave with a lot of skills, but he knew nothing about the people''s mind, the system and the outside world. How many years did it take for the monkey king to make a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and then he went to the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures. At last, he became a Buddhist and changed the impression of others. Now, wherever he goes, others will respectfully call out "victory Buddha". You see that? If you want to change the first impression of you, you have to reverse it completely. For example, you used to give your classmates the impression that their family is poor. If you want to change this impression, you have to rely on your own efforts, struggle, to earn money, to buy a car and a house. If the students around you are really excellent talents, you must be better than them. If your classmates are rich second generation, then you must be richer than their family, and you should be the rich generation. If the students around you are a group of people who think they are noble and elegant, then you must learn to be a gentleman and noble and cultivate your own temperament. It''s so simple, rough! Reality has a complex side, but also a simple side, what other people''s impression of you in the past, you want to change, you need to change through such a simple and direct way. Just like now, if Mo Ming wants to change this impression of others, the only way is to "fight"! Keep fighting! If anyone dares not obey, he will be beaten until he is satisfied! The impression of "Mo Ming" to others is not so easy to change. For more than ten years, a son of a foreign surname, who has been ignorant and has no skills and can''t bear to be a dandy, suddenly climbs onto his own head. It can be imagined that some people will not accept Mo Ming and want to try his skills. After all, it''s hard to believe that some things are not verified by ourselves. What''s more, it''s OK to say that the key is that most of the real talents of the Yan family are no longer in the Yan family, but in Nanling mansion. Nanling house was originally the place where all the big families of Nanling 19 prefectures jointly planned to cultivate their children. Many families would send excellent children from their families. When Mo Ming arrives at Nanling mansion, there will be many people doubting his strength. Plus Mo Ming doesn''t have a surname of Yan. Those children of Yan family must have a kind of xenophobic Psychology Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t care about that now. What does it have to do with what others think of him? As for those who question him or want to find fault with him, Mo Ming can only say that he can come and come as soon as he can. The more the better! Hehe, what did he come to FanJie for? Are you here to fight for the best in the world? Of course not. He''s here to pretend! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years'' experience of pretending to be forced, the more low-key and unbearable the person who pretends to be forced, the better he will be when he pretends to be forced! What''s more, Mo Ming is worried about the lack of such themes recently. It would be great if these people came to the door on their own initiative. Don''t forget Mo Ming''s previous experience of pretending to be forced. If you want to be cool, you need at least three people: the protagonist, the villain, and the audience Now, Mo Ming is pretending to be a tough guy, but who is Yan Ping? Yan Ping is the owner of Yan family. Now he pretends to be the owner of Yan Ping''s family. What''s the fun for him in the future? It''s the same as the fight between you and the person on the talent list. Yan Qingcheng ranks first and Yan Qingming ranks second. If you defeat Yan Qingming, people will think you are very strong. If you defeat Yan Qingcheng, people will think you are really strong. But on the contrary, if you beat Yan Qingcheng, people will think that you are really strong, and then you beat Yan Qingming at this time, people may not feel much. Mo Ming has already installed all the forces of the Yan Family leader. Who else can he install in this Yan family? So for Mo Ming, after a while, he will have to prepare to change the map. Moreover, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it won''t take long for his ill reputation to spread all over the Yan family, and no one dares to provoke him at that time. This looks good, but once these people don''t come to provoke him, how can he pretend to be forced to go? Around these Yan family children one by one by Mo Ming such a reprimand, all obediently in front of the table growth team. These are the children of Yan family who couldn''t stay before. These people were forced by Mo ming to borrow a few bags of money from those who had left them. Now they have some money in their hands. Originally, Mo Ming asked them to borrow money in order to make them pay more money. Now naturally, there is no reason to let them go. In fact, at this time, these Yan''s children were divided into two groups by Mo Ming. One group was the people who had been squeezed out of their wallets by Mo Ming before, and then borrowed money from others. The other group was those who had left a hand before and only paid a little money each time. Later, they had to lend money to others.In fact, to tell you the truth, the rest of the Yan Family''s children who are forced to pay money should be happy. After all, they are not high-grade people. They are just a bunch of bear children who have nothing to worry about every day. When they see the people around them suffering, they can easily watch them. If they were in normal times, they would have been gloating. But today In their hearts, there is no whimper, no superiority, no Schadenfreude, some are just the death of a rabbit No one is a fool. These Yan''s children usually don''t want to practice hard or pursue anything, but they are still very experienced in fawning on people. And this kind of person who is good at flattering people usually has a lot of careful thinking. If you change someone else, maybe they will be happy. But Mo Ming is different. If Mo Ming catches anyone, he will die. Although Mo Ming is holding on to these people who borrowed money from them before, they are very clear. After Mo Ming finishes cleaning up these people, they will surely be the next group of people who have left a hand in the past. They can see now that they will not stop until their money is drained. Seriously, when it comes to giving gifts today, these people will cry with regret. They''ve never seen such a gift before. It''s not a gift at all, it''s just stealing money! You gave him a bag of gifts, and before you let go, he thought about the reason for you to send another gift. As a result, you just thought it was over, and he started to ask you to send a third gift Send the third, then the fourth After the fourth, then the fifth When you have given all your money, he has to force you to borrow money to give him gifts! Who''s ever seen anything like this? It''s almost speechless. OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 There are still some differences between these Yan Family''s children and the so-called "Yan Family''s children". You should know that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. In a family like the Yan family, there are so many young children that it is impossible for everyone to learn and practice hegemony Everyone has his own ambition, not everyone wants to climb up. You know, climbing up is very tired, it is very hard. As for the so-called "outstanding talents" and "outstanding talents", do you ask them, are they happy to practice? Are the hard-working people in the school happy? Don''t they want to be happy every day like other children? Do you have more time every day to cultivate relationships with your parents? Of course not! But what can we do? He must go to study, he is a student, he must go to study hard, he does not study! This is the reality, he needs to study, need to go to a good university, need to have a high degree, need to find a good job, so that he can be qualified to win a better life for himself. This is the reality! The same is true of those who are immersed in practice. Of course, Yan Qingcheng is the exception. In fact, Yan Qingcheng is a fan, and Mo Ming can''t understand her very well. However, Mo Ming can feel that although Yan Qingcheng is also trying to practice, the purpose of her practice seems to be different from those around her. Other people seem to have their own desires, in order to become immortal and emperor, to surpass others, to surpass themselves, and to become a strong person in the future. But Yan Qingcheng It seems to be practicing for the sake of practice Do you want to be immortal and Emperor? Think! But why do you want to be immortal and Emperor? Maybe another person can tell a lot of reasons, but Yan Qingcheng may not be able to say a word It''s crazy! Even with Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience, Yan Qingcheng is also a very fascinated girl. Yan Qingcheng, this girl, is like that kind of person who is out of everyone all the time Just like the rest of the Yan family, they all have their own goals, and they all know that only practice can make them strong. Of course, they also know that practice is hard, and practice is tired, not only physically but also mentally! This kind of heart tired is the outsider cannot realize. Sometimes you sit idle for decades, but in the end you achieve nothing. You don''t enter the country at all. This is very normal! Are there still a few people who sit and die in practice? Too much, too much! More than you can imagine! The despair of failure after all efforts is beyond the reach of an outsider. But they have to practice! They have to practice hard to make themselves better! These are what people often say about the real "Yan Family Children"! This kind of person is very unusual, can be called the outstanding person in the same age. But there are all kinds of people in this world. What''s more, people who can''t endure that kind of hardship and tiredness, or else they just don''t want to be a big man in the past and don''t want to practice at all. It''s like the third rate kids at the bottom. They are also surnamed Yan, and they are all children of Yan Family in name. However, the kind of "Yan''s children" that he often talks about with people is the difference between heaven and earth. The idea of these people in this life is very simple, that is, they will spend their whole life in Yunzhou City, eating and waiting for death in Yan''s family. They don''t want anything, they just want to stay in their seats. As long as they can live a good life in this Yunzhou city and Yan''s family, they don''t want anything else. These people, said to be third rate children, are actually "little gangsters". They are even worse than the former "Mo Ming". In fact, according to the temperament of these people, they should be happy to see the people around them being forced to pay. After all, they are not high-grade people. They are just a bunch of bear children who have nothing to worry about every day. When they see the people around them suffering, they can easily watch them. If they were in normal times, they would have been gloating. But today In their hearts, there is no whimper, no superiority, no Schadenfreude, some are just the death of a rabbit No one is a fool. These Yan''s children usually don''t want to practice hard or pursue anything, but they are still very experienced in fawning on people. And this kind of person who is good at flattering people usually has a lot of careful thinking. If you change someone else, maybe they will be happy. But Mo Ming is different. If Mo Ming catches anyone, he will die. Although Mo Ming is holding on to these people who borrowed money from them before, they are very clear. After Mo Ming finishes cleaning up these people, they will surely be the next group of people who have left a hand in the past.They can see now that they will not stop until their money is drained. Seriously, when it comes to giving gifts today, these people will cry with regret. They''ve never seen such a gift before. It''s not a gift at all, it''s just stealing money! You gave him a bag of gifts, and before you let go, he thought about the reason for you to send another gift. As a result, you just thought it was over, and he started to ask you to send a third gift Send the third, then the fourth After the fourth, then the fifth When you have given all your money, he has to force you to borrow money to give him gifts! Who''s ever seen anything like this? It''s almost speechless. OK! The most terrible thing is that if you say you rob money, you will rob it. The knife is in your hand. What can we say about you? What do you mean by forcing us to say that we gave it to you voluntarily? Are we voluntary? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, they can''t laugh right now. The premise of schadenfreude is that others suffer and they don''t, but do they suffer less today? It doesn''t count that he was forced to give so much money by Mo Ming. Originally, he thought that he could get back blood by the amount of repayment that other people borrowed from him. As a result, he was directly transferred by Mo ming to pay more than half of the amount of repayment. Does NIMA still play an egg? What''s more, they have no doubt that if they show a little schadenfreude now, they will immediately become the fuse for Mo ming to launch the next routine. Who is mo Ming? This special is simply a big devil, as long as you give him a gun battle, he can blow up the whole world! Don''t think that schadenfreude has nothing to do with Mo Ming. There are more things in the world that have nothing to do with him. As a result, they have become the reason why he cheated others? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 I''m kidding. Who''s not a fool? I just can''t find myself happy when I''m here at this time, OK? Seriously, if someone else is in front, maybe they will be happy. Originally, these people are not good and honest children. In name, they are "children of the Yan Family", but they are just in name. In fact, they are just a bunch of ignorant punks. They are no better than Mo Ming, or even worse than Mo Ming. They are so big that they haven''t done anything but good things? A few gangsters went somewhere together, but a copper plate fell into a ditch on the way. Instead of jumping down to save people, they would stand on it pointing at him and laughing at him. That''s what they are! But now it''s not the same. You laugh at people because you''re standing on the bank and can''t fall. But now? Hehe, they do stand on the shore, but maybe it''s their turn to fall into the ditch next second! Mo Ming''s routine has been very clear for a long time, that is, forcing them to pay in various ways! Now we divide them into two groups. First, we force one group of people to pay money, and then "for the sake of fairness", so the other group has to pay, and then "for fairness", then force the previous group to pay, and then "for fairness" to force this group of people to pay Although it''s these people who borrowed money before, it may be their turn to "lend out" people after they pay the money. What''s more, there are so many people here now, and everyone can laugh. What do you mean by saying that you are so stupid by yourself? You''re a real hater, OK? The key is that you specially want to recruit their own people hate even if, but you special what in case of attracting unknown unhappy how to do? When Mo Ming sees you are so happy there, he must say, "it''s better to see how happy you pay, it''s better to pay more points", and then pull them over Don''t think it''s impossible. It''s impossible for others, but for Mo Ming Ha ha, very likely! If Mo Ming catches anyone, he will die. Although Mo Ming is holding on to these people who borrowed money from them before, they are very clear. After Mo Ming finishes cleaning up these people, they will surely be the next group of people who have left a hand in the past. They can see now that they will not stop until their money is drained. Seriously, when it comes to giving gifts today, these people will cry with regret. They''ve never seen such a gift before. It''s not a gift at all, it''s just stealing money! You gave him a bag of gifts, and before you let go, he thought about the reason for you to send another gift. As a result, you just thought it was over, and he started to ask you to send a third gift Send the third, then the fourth After the fourth, then the fifth When you have given all your money, he has to force you to borrow money to give him gifts! Who''s ever seen anything like this? It''s almost speechless. OK! The most terrible thing is that if you say you rob money, you will rob it. The knife is in your hand. What can we say about you? What do you mean by forcing us to say that we gave it to you voluntarily? Are we voluntary? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, they can''t laugh right now. The premise of schadenfreude is that others suffer and they don''t, but do they suffer less today? It doesn''t count that he was forced to give so much money by Mo Ming. Originally, he thought that he could get back blood by the amount of repayment that other people borrowed from him. As a result, he was directly transferred by Mo ming to pay more than half of the amount of repayment. Does NIMA still play an egg? What''s more, they have no doubt that if they show a little schadenfreude now, they will immediately become the fuse for Mo ming to launch the next routine. Who is mo Ming? This special is simply a big devil, as long as you give him a gun battle, he can blow up the whole world! Don''t think that schadenfreude has nothing to do with Mo Ming. There are more things in the world that have nothing to do with him. As a result, they have become the reason why he cheated others? How many routines has Mo Ming played today? He who doesn''t pay attention to what he says becomes his excuse, and an expression that he doesn''t pay attention to becomes his reason! Grieve for the death of a rabbit! If you ask these people how they feel now? Then they really can only say "the rabbit dies and the fox grieves"! It''s true, it''s not fake! To be honest, these Yan''s children are not good children at ordinary times. They are just a bunch of punks who bully "Mo Ming" all day long and laugh at "Mo Ming". In fact, they are not much better themselves.What''s a little gangster? It''s a group of people who don''t work hard, practice hard, study hard, and they don''t know that society is cold and cruel. They stay under the wings of their parents, and they feel like they are the world''s oldest people who mess around all day. What''s the disposition of such a person? If you put it aside, you will surely gloat over the misfortune of the people around you. But now, they only have a sense of sadness. What is rabbit death and fox sorrow? In fact, this word is misunderstood by many people: normally speaking, the fox and the rabbit are natural enemies. The fox wants to catch the rabbit and the rabbit wants to hide from the fox. According to this literal meaning, it means that after the rabbit dies, the fox pretends to be sad. There is also a misunderstanding: that Fox and rabbit are natural enemies. The fox feeds on rabbits. When the rabbit dies, the fox feels sad because he thinks his food is gone and sooner or later he will starve to death. In fact, it is wrong to understand it either way. In fact, the word is a story: once upon a time, a rabbit and a fox formed an alliance with each other to fight against their common enemy, the hunter, and vowed to live and die together, share weal and woe, and jointly resist the hunting of hunters. One day, when they were enjoying the beauty of nature in the field, a group of hunters suddenly came after them and shot the rabbit with one arrow, and the fox was also in danger. After the hunter left, the fox ran to the rabbit and mourned. An old man passed by and saw the fox crying beside the rabbit. He was surprised and asked why the fox was crying. "The fox said sadly," I and the rabbit are the same weak animal, is the hunter''s hunting object. We have made an appointment to fight against the enemy together, with life and death, and in adversity. Now my ally has been shot dead by hunters. Its death today means my death tomorrow. We are true friends, how can I not cry! ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 These little gangsters of Yan family can''t laugh now. They often do Schadenfreude, but there is a premise. The premise is that others suffer but they do not. But today, they did not suffer, but this is not as good as suffering! Seriously, for today''s incident, they would rather they didn''t come to apologize today. Maybe they would forget the past when they were happy. Although the probability is a little low, it is better than that so many people are fighting for their crimes. Or, it''s better to let Mo Ming beat them from the beginning. At least, there must be places where there are so many people here that Mo Ming can''t care about. Maybe he can get a little lighter, which is better than being forced to pay money again and again by Mo Ming. Today, there are so many people here. Which one is not forced to pay by Mo Ming? Who hasn''t paid? Who hasn''t paid for it?! Just ask who hasn''t paid for it?! Gloating? Who is not qualified to gloat? Yes, they have a lot of money left in their hands, and they have made a lot of repayment from others. But can the rest of temer''s money really hold? This is a fool. I can see that they will not stop until their wallets are dried, OK? And the amount of repayment, don''t say at all. When it comes to this matter, they have a headache! The idea of borrowing money was given by Mo Ming. Later, they did it by themselves to raise the amount of repayment. However, it was also Mo Ming who proposed the concept of repayment by installments. What''s more, it was also formulated by Mo Ming. At this point, this thing seems so beautiful, it seems that Mo Ming and they work together to pit these people. However, when all the repayment matters are settled, Mo Ming has fixed his eyes on them, and the good guy has directly drawn away more than half of the repayment amount and all the repayment interest. What does this feel like? It''s like a group of piglets. They were raised fat and big, and finally they were slaughtered and eaten These people are the pig lambs. After being fattened by Mo Ming, Mo Ming starts to kill them Originally, I thought that I could use the repayment amount of money borrowed from others to return blood, but it turned out that the blood mold came back, but I was given a lot of blood by Mo Ming. Who can withstand this? What''s more, they have no doubt that if they show a little schadenfreude now, they will immediately become the fuse for Mo ming to launch the next routine. Who is mo Ming? This special is simply a big devil, as long as you give him a gun battle, he can blow up the whole world! Just give him a pocket and he can put you in and sell you! Don''t think that schadenfreude has nothing to do with Mo Ming. There are more things in the world that have nothing to do with him. As a result, they have become the reason why he cheated others? How many routines has Mo Ming played today? He who doesn''t pay attention to what he says becomes his excuse, and an expression that he doesn''t pay attention to becomes his reason! Grieve for the death of a rabbit! If you ask these people how they feel now? Then they really can only say "the rabbit dies and the fox grieves"! It''s true, it''s not fake! To be honest, these Yan''s children are not good children at ordinary times. They are just a bunch of punks who bully "Mo Ming" all day long and laugh at "Mo Ming". In fact, they are not much better themselves. What''s a little gangster? It''s a group of people who don''t work hard, practice hard, study hard, and they don''t know that society is cold and cruel. They stay under the wings of their parents, and they feel like they are the world''s oldest people who mess around all day. What''s the disposition of such a person? If you put it aside, you will surely gloat over the misfortune of the people around you. But now, they only have a sense of sadness. What is rabbit death and fox sorrow? In fact, this word is misunderstood by many people: normally speaking, the fox and the rabbit are natural enemies. The fox wants to catch the rabbit and the rabbit wants to hide from the fox. According to this literal meaning, it means that after the rabbit dies, the fox pretends to be sad. There is also a misunderstanding: that Fox and rabbit are natural enemies. The fox feeds on rabbits. When the rabbit dies, the fox feels sad because he thinks his food is gone and sooner or later he will starve to death. In fact, it is wrong to understand it either way. In fact, the word is a story: once upon a time, a rabbit and a fox formed an alliance with each other to fight against their common enemy, the hunter, and vowed to live and die together, share weal and woe, and jointly resist the hunting of hunters. One day, when they were enjoying the beauty of nature in the field, a group of hunters suddenly came after them and shot the rabbit with one arrow, and the fox was also in danger. After the hunter left, the fox ran to the rabbit and mourned.An old man passed by and saw the fox crying beside the rabbit. He was surprised and asked why the fox was crying. "The fox said sadly," I and the rabbit are the same weak animal, is the hunter''s hunting object. We have made an appointment to fight against the enemy together, with life and death, and in adversity. Now my ally has been shot dead by hunters. Its death today means my death tomorrow. We are true friends, how can I not cry! " hearing this, the elder sighed and said," it''s reasonable for you to mourn for such a companion! " " the idiom "rabbit died and fox mourned" actually came from this story, which means sad about the death or misfortune of the alliance. Here, the fox is really sad. The fox and the rabbit formed an alliance against the hunter. As a result, the fox died first and the rabbit felt sad and cried. These young gangsters from the bottom of Yan family have not really experienced the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow because they are not such people. But now It''s really appropriate to describe their mood with the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox. The fox is sad because he knows that he and the rabbit are allies. He has to face more powerful hunters together. The rabbit died today, and the fox himself might die tomorrow. The same is true of these people. They should have come to apologize to Mo Ming. In a sense, it is an alliance. These Yan''s children have been guilty of Mo Ming. If you want them to bring money to make amends to him, they dare not. After all, Mo Ming was so weak and incompetent before. Even if he wanted to revenge them, he did not have the strength, but now he is different. It''s too easy to get revenge on them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 In this case, it is most appropriate to say that these Yan''s children are dead rabbits and grieve! In fact, this is a story: once upon a time, a rabbit and a fox formed an alliance with each other in order to deal with the common enemy, the hunter, and vowed to share the same life and death, share the hardships, and jointly resist the hunter''s encirclement. One day, when they were enjoying the beauty of nature in the field, a group of hunters suddenly came after them and shot the rabbit with one arrow, and the fox was also in danger. After the hunter left, the fox ran to the rabbit and mourned. An old man passed by and saw the fox crying beside the rabbit. He was surprised and asked why the fox was crying. "The fox said sadly," I and the rabbit are the same weak animal, is the hunter''s hunting object. We have made an appointment to fight against the enemy together, with life and death, and in adversity. Now my ally has been shot dead by hunters. Its death today means my death tomorrow. We are true friends, how can I not cry! " hearing this, the elder sighed and said," it''s reasonable for you to mourn for such a companion! " " the idiom "rabbit died and fox mourned" actually came from this story, which means sad about the death or misfortune of the alliance. Here, the fox is really sad. The fox and the rabbit formed an alliance against the hunter. As a result, the fox died first and the rabbit felt sad and cried. These young gangsters from the bottom of Yan family have not really experienced the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow because they are not such people. But now It''s really appropriate to describe their mood with the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of a fox. The fox is sad because he knows that he and the rabbit are allies. He has to face more powerful hunters together. The rabbit died today, and the fox himself might die tomorrow. The same is true of these people. They should have come to apologize to Mo Ming. In a sense, it is an alliance. These Yan''s children have been guilty of Mo Ming. If you want them to bring money to make amends to him, they dare not. After all, Mo Ming was so weak and incompetent before. Even if he wanted to revenge them, he did not have the strength, but now he is different. It''s too easy to get revenge on them. Mo Ming''s strength is there. The only problem is whether people want revenge or not. This feeling is very bad, as if your own destiny is in the hands of others. But if there are more people, it''s different. It''s like you meet a ghost alone in the wild. NIMA is very terrible. But if you have several people around, the sense of terror is not so strong. Because of the alliance, we have to rely on each other. Now these Yan''s children are like this. With so many people coming here, we are not afraid. Can you revenge so many people at once? After all, this is in broad daylight. Can you beat so many people of the same age all at once in this Yan family? In fact, this is what these people thought. The law does not blame the public. In addition, we all know that Yan Ningxue is a very honest person. If something goes wrong, Yan Ningxue will not ignore it. So they feel that Mo Ming can''t do anything to them. But now Really, they think their previous ideas are really naive and naive! Who is mo Ming? He''s just a person who is out of the ordinary. What you think is impossible can happen to him. What you think is possible may happen to him Let''s talk about them. From the standpoint, they are all the people who once committed "Mo Ming" crimes. At least, they have humiliated "Mo Ming" with words in public, not to mention many. There are still some people who have directly beaten "Mo Ming" in public! Therefore, the positions and positions of these people are completely consistent. From the perspective of purpose, they all came to apologize to "Mo Ming", because they saw that Mo Ming seemed to be on the rise and worried that Mo Ming would wait for an opportunity to retaliate against them in the future. Therefore, they all took the initiative to send money to Mo Ming, thinking that they could use this money to eliminate Mo Ming''s desire to retaliate against them. After all, human courtesy In terms of ways, people basically give money. Of course, there are also some people who come to give some spiritual resources. But basically, the way of making amends is the same, that is, "giving gifts.". Such a group of people, from the position, to the purpose, and then to the way of action, they are almost the same. This kind of alliance is really solid, even if outsiders want to divide, they are hard to start. But To Mo Ming here, do not know what is going on, these people are confused to be separated. What''s more, this is not the first time that four people were separated out in a muddle before, and now they are directly divided into two groups without any reason. This is simplyIt can be said that their alliance, which they thought was indestructible, became the plaything of Mo Ming''s hands and divided at will If we want to talk about differentiation, we should not only divide them, but also use them as fulcrum after differentiation, and squeeze them out bit by bit. Just like a seesaw, which group of people who are separated will become the fulcrum of the seesaw. Then, Mo Ming can lift up the group of people, squeeze their wallets dry, and then use them as the fulcrum, and then raise the previous group of people. This routine, can only say that Mo Ming plays 6! Their seemingly solid alliance was directly ruined by Mo Ming''s words. The goods were just like poison! All they can feel now is despair and suffering! Despair is because they feel that they have made a big mistake today. They have not only compensated themselves, but also failed to make any profit. The most important thing is that many of them here have been burdened with huge debts. NIMA doesn''t know when it will be paid off. It''s unreasonable! It''s because they don''t know when this despair will last. They had hoped that there would be someone passing by to take care of this mess, but for such a long time no one passed by. You''re kidding. What''s this place? Ningxue Pavilion is the most special place of Yan''s family. It belongs to a relatively quiet location. Who is special? You can pass by here when you are free? Besides, don''t say no one passes by here. Even if someone passes by, nobody dares to manage it! What is mo Ming''s identity now? It was the second genius of the Yan family. It was the existence of Yan Qingming who defeated Yan Qingming who was younger and stronger. Just look at this identity actually nothing, but now the whole Yan family who special do not know you are not normal? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 In fact, people sometimes are like this, no matter how lonely a person is, in the face of powerful threats and unknown strangers, they will still instinctively rise a kind of psychological warmth. This is a very normal phenomenon, but also a very common phenomenon. Because of the alliance, we have to rely on each other. Sometimes when many people go to a foreign country, they will feel very kind when they see someone from their hometown. This is the truth. Now these Yan''s children are like this. Although this so-called "dependence" may not have any real effect, it is a kind of psychological comfort. What''s more, with more people coming today, we are not afraid of it. Can you revenge so many people at once? After all, this is in broad daylight. Can you beat so many people of the same age all at once in this Yan family? In fact, this is what these people thought. The law does not blame the public. In addition, we all know that Yan Ningxue is a very honest person. If something goes wrong, Yan Ningxue will not ignore it. So they feel that they can''t do anything about them. It''s a bit of a bully But now Really, they think their previous ideas are really naive and naive! Who is mo Ming? He''s just a person who is out of the ordinary. What you think is impossible can happen to him. What you think is possible may happen to him Let''s talk about them. From the standpoint, they are all the people who once committed "Mo Ming" crimes. At least, they have humiliated "Mo Ming" with words in public, not to mention many. There are still some people who have directly beaten "Mo Ming" in public! Therefore, the positions and positions of these people are completely consistent. From the perspective of purpose, they all came to apologize to "Mo Ming", because they saw that Mo Ming seemed to be on the rise and worried that Mo Ming would wait for an opportunity to retaliate against them in the future. Therefore, they all took the initiative to send money to Mo Ming, thinking that they could use this money to eliminate Mo Ming''s desire to retaliate against them. After all, human courtesy In terms of ways, people basically give money. Of course, there are also some people who come to give some spiritual resources. But basically, the way of making amends is the same, that is, "giving gifts.". Such a group of people, from the position, to the purpose, and then to the way of action, they are almost the same. This kind of alliance is really solid, even if outsiders want to divide, they are hard to start. But To Mo Ming here, do not know what is going on, these people are confused to be separated. What''s more, this is not the first time that four people were separated out in a muddle before, and now they are directly divided into two groups without any reason. This is simply It can be said that their alliance, which they thought was indestructible, became the plaything of Mo Ming''s hands and divided at will If we want to talk about differentiation, we should not only divide them, but also use them as fulcrum after differentiation, and squeeze them out bit by bit. Just like a seesaw, which group of people who are separated will become the fulcrum of the seesaw. Then, Mo Ming can lift up the group of people, squeeze their wallets dry, and then use them as the fulcrum, and then raise the previous group of people. This routine, can only say that Mo Ming plays 6! Their seemingly solid alliance was directly ruined by Mo Ming''s words. The goods were just like poison! All they can feel now is despair and suffering! Despair is because they feel that they have made a big mistake today. They have not only compensated themselves, but also failed to make any profit. The most important thing is that many of them here have been burdened with huge debts. NIMA doesn''t know when it will be paid off. It''s unreasonable! It''s because they don''t know when this despair will last. They had hoped that there would be someone passing by to take care of this mess, but for such a long time no one passed by. You''re kidding. What''s this place? Ningxue Pavilion is the most special place of Yan''s family. It belongs to a relatively quiet location. Who is special? You can pass by here when you are free? Besides, don''t say no one passes by here. Even if someone passes by, nobody dares to manage it! What is mo Ming''s identity now? It was the second genius of the Yan family. It was the existence of Yan Qingming who defeated Yan Qingming who was younger and stronger. Just look at this identity actually nothing, but now the whole Yan family who special do not know you are not normal? People don''t know that you are no longer the "Mo Ming" you used to be. They just think that you are still the "Mo Ming" you used to be. You are the little dandy who knows nothing about eating and waiting to die all day.As a result, you don''t know what happened. Suddenly, you forced the Lord of the Yan family down in public, and then didn''t see anyone for more than a month. When you came back, you robbed the elixir refined by the master Yan. After that, you beat the son. Do you think you are a normal person? Who''s normal? Isn''t he respectful to the owner? In particular, the previous "Mo Ming", that goods to the Yan family is what attitude, it is obvious to all. Even to his peers, "Mo Ming" is able to avoid it, never face it, let alone the "Uncle" who has always been specially targeted at him! In particular, we all know that "Mo Ming" is a kind of lawless and bullying person outside. As a result, he is now directly without saying a word, and suddenly he has a fight with Yan Buping, the head of Yan family. Can NIMA not let people doubt that you are God? Who is the most terrible person in the world? Is it a tough guy? No, the most frightening thing is that Mo Ming is such an abnormal person with a strong brain! Even the head of Yan''s family refuses. Who dares to go up when he is idle? What if you''re caught by this guy? If they don''t know themselves, they are certainly not afraid, but the problem is that Mo Ming''s mother Yan Ningxue, can they not be afraid? What''s more, the more you look at them, the worse your heart will be. What if NIMA will be staring at their children? After all, this product is not a good person at present. Just, this time, but suffering this group of Yan Family third rate children. I had planned before I came here, but only when I got here did I find that all the plans were in vain. In fact, how to say this Let''s just say that these people are allied to this terrible thing. Seriously, these people here are not really negotiated. When they came here, they didn''t expect that there would be so many people here. At first, they thought it was not a good thing to see so many people here, but later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 These children of Yan family can''t bear it today. They have always been bullies when they were young. They bullied other peers by relying on their "many brothers" and "being covered by others". Have you ever been treated like this? In particular, I was once bullied and ridiculed at will. When the soft persimmon was pinched, I was treated like this. How can they stand it? How can they swallow the breath of people who were trampled under their feet and now climb on their heads? But what can we do? What can they do? Family background? Hehe, these people''s family background all add together, who can be more powerful than Mo Ming? What is it? Ha ha, that''s not to be compared. It''s obvious that Mo Ming''s strength is obvious to all. Originally, he felt that Mo Ming was forced to make amends. If Mo Ming''s strength was not strong enough, they would not come at all. Than power? Ha ha, you are powerful again, in front of the second day of Yan Family''s young generation, have a hair use? When other people''s absolute strength exceeds the sum of all your forces, what''s the use of your power again? In particular, this group of Yan Family''s children are all a bunch of mobs. Their power is not the same as a group of mobs, which is not worth mentioning in front of Mo Ming. What''s more, who is mo Ming? That''s the younger brother of Yan Qingcheng, the first genius girl in Yan''s family. Do you compare with him? Don''t you want to die?! These people are also forced to be anxious, so they can only hope that there are passers-by to save themselves. But, the question is, what is this place? Ningxue Pavilion is the most special place of Yan''s family. It belongs to a relatively quiet location. Who is special? You can pass by here when you are free? Besides, don''t say no one passes by here. Even if someone passes by, nobody dares to manage it! What is mo Ming''s identity now? It was the second genius of the Yan family. It was the existence of Yan Qingming who had defeated Yan Qingming who was younger and stronger in cultivation. His mother was Yan Ningxue, the elder of Yan family. Who dares to take care of his affairs? And To tell you the truth, now the Yan family have some private discussions, many people think that Mo Ming is a little abnormal. It''s not that Mo Ming''s strength is abnormal, but his spirit There may be some problems What kind of man was "Mo Ming"? It''s the little dandy who knows how to eat and die all day. As a result, the goods were suddenly forced to heaven. First, they let the master of the Yan family down in public. Then they did not see anyone for more than a month. When they came back, they robbed the elixir refined by the Yan Family master. After that, they beat their son. Do you think you can be a normal person? Who''s normal? Isn''t he respectful to the owner? Who is a normal person who can not agree with the owner of the house? This is the same as you work in a company. As a result, if you don''t agree, you will upset the boss. If you don''t agree, the boss will be ruined. You say you are a normal person. No one dares to believe it! In particular, we all know that "Mo Ming" is a kind of lawless and bullying person outside. As a result, he is now directly without saying a word, and suddenly he has a fight with Yan Buping, the head of Yan family. Can NIMA not let people doubt that you are God? Who is the most terrible person in the world? Is it a tough guy? No, the most frightening thing is that Mo Ming is such an abnormal person with a strong brain! Who is special is not a fool, this special so a word does not agree with the person of just householder, think just they are not a piece of cake? If they don''t know themselves, they are certainly not afraid, but the problem is that Mo Ming''s mother Yan Ningxue, can they not be afraid? You know, this is a headache for Yan''s family master. It''s OK for him to mess with you, but if you dare to mess with him Ha ha, wait for death! What''s more, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children. Wo Cao, it''s not normal to see it now. OK, just looking at it will give people a feeling of being full of bad water. Then NIMA will be unhappy. What if he stares at his own children? Just, this time, but suffering this group of Yan Family third rate children. I had planned before I came here, but only when I got here did I find that all the plans were in vain. In fact, how to say this Let''s just say that these people are allied to this terrible thing. Seriously, these people here are not really negotiated. When they came here, they didn''t expect that there would be so many people here. At first, they thought it was not a good thing to see so many people here, but later In the face of all kinds of modus operandi and digging holes, they feel that it is much better to have a lot of allies than to be alone. In fact, people are like this. In the face of threats or strangers, their first reaction is to keep warm.For these people, Mo Ming is a great threat. In fact, according to the truth, the word "threat" is usually used for those who are very aggressive. But Mo Ming is a man who never causes trouble Well, maybe it''s better to use quotation marks for "never make trouble.". In fact, it is more appropriate to say that Mo Ming doesn''t cause trouble, because his actions are generally purposeful, while Mo Ming''s never said to do anything to hit or attack others. If you really want to say "threatening", Mo Ming is much smaller than the third rate children of Yan family. Don''t forget how these Yan''s children offended "Mo Ming". These people either bully "Mo Ming" in order to gain the recognition of other peers, or they just want to prove themselves, or for the sake of their inner pleasure, to find a sense of superiority from "Mo Ming". What did Mo Ming do after he came to the world? In front of Yan Huo''s family, he made Yan Ping lose face and get down. What is that for? Is that because Mo Ming is looking for stimulation, showing superiority and other stupid reasons? Of course not. He''s revenge! How did Yan Ping treat "Mo Ming" before? Although today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming", but don''t forget that the present Mo Ming occupies the former "Mo Ming" body. He occupies other people''s body. Can you watch others bully this body? It''s like when you are in trouble, someone lent you a sum of money to help you through the difficulties. As a result, this person died, and there are still people who want to disrespect his body. Can you just sit back and ignore it? People borrowed your money and helped you through the difficulties. You should have paid them back, but now that they are dead, you can''t pay them back. Can you still sit and watch others bully his remains? It''s obviously impossible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Generally speaking, people are in the face of threats, or when the unknown will have this kind of psychological warmth. This is actually a very normal psychology. When a person suddenly comes to a foreign country, facing a strange environment and an unknown future, if he sees someone from the same place as himself, he will feel more cordial, even if he is a stranger. Especially when faced with a huge threat. In fact, Mo Ming has nothing to do with the word "threat" in any case. Mo Ming did kill a lot of people, and all of them would go to the death pit after catching people. In this way, he is really not kind. But! Pay attention to it, but! Mo Ming''s actions are generally purposeful, and Mo Ming''s never said to hit people or to attack others. If you really want to say "threatening", Mo Ming is much smaller than the third rate children of Yan family. Don''t forget how these Yan''s children offended "Mo Ming". These people either bully "Mo Ming" in order to gain the recognition of other peers, or they just want to prove themselves, or for the sake of their inner pleasure, to find a sense of superiority from "Mo Ming". What did Mo Ming do after he came to the world? In front of Yan Huo''s family, he made Yan Ping lose face and get down. What is that for? Is that because Mo Ming is looking for stimulation, showing superiority and other stupid reasons? Of course not. He''s revenge! How did Yan Ping treat "Mo Ming" before? Although today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming", but don''t forget that the present Mo Ming occupies the former "Mo Ming" body. He occupies other people''s body. Can you watch others bully this body? It''s like when you are in trouble, someone lent you a sum of money to help you through the difficulties. As a result, this person died, and there are still people who want to disrespect his body. Can you just sit back and ignore it? People borrowed your money and helped you through the difficulties. You should have paid them back, but now that they are dead, you can''t pay them back. Can you still sit and watch others bully his remains? It''s obviously impossible! Being a man should know how to be grateful! To be an immortal, let alone to be immortal, you must learn to be a man first! People can''t do well, how to be a God? The world should have been so simple, debt to pay money, debt to return human feelings. In the past, when Mo Ming looked down on the lower boundary in the heaven, he would always see many people fighting and killing. Before clearly, there was no big hatred, but he had to kill each other. Even this kind of thing has been written into the novel by some people in heaven. Mo Ming thinks this kind of person is really boring! You know, there is nothing more precious than life in this world! Everyone from the moment of birth in constant competition, life has been so difficult, why bother each other? Sometimes, if we step back from each other, life will be better! But these people in the world always don''t understand this truth. Life must not have too much anger, should learn to be kind, no matter who treat anyone and everything should be treated with kindness. For example, Yan Ping, NIMA''s, doesn''t know that his father has gone to Yan''s house. Is it delaying you to eat or drink? You''re special in that nagging, nagging, you have the ability to go up with Mo Ming. His father just knew that he was making a stumbling block behind his back and returning the head of the family. It''s unfortunate that the Yan family has such a head of the family, and he has no bearing to speak of! You say you are the head of a family. If you don''t value the marriage between Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father, you don''t like it. Especially Mo Ming''s father has already become a burden. What else can you do? It''s a matter of course. What are you trying to do? You make his father uncomfortable. What can you get? Mo Ming is just a teenager. How much do you mean when the head of the family makes a stumbling block for a child? It''s not that Mo Ming looks down on this injustice, but the fact is that there is no place worthy of Mo Ming''s respect! Besides, even if it was not for the Revenge of his predecessor, for his own sake, he could not tolerate such things. Who is mo Ming? Is mo Ming a submissive person? Obviously not! If Mo Ming is submissive, it must be because he has a bigger plot! The immortal soldiers in the celestial realm have been living for nearly 40 million years. When they come to the world, they have to be submissive to these ordinary people? Is it possible? Do you think it''s possible for Mo ming to do this? Obviously not, OK? If he is really submissive, where is the dignity of his 40 million years? Yan Ping and other Yan family members don''t know the situation of Mo Ming now. If Mo Ming doesn''t resist, no one knows that Mo Ming is not what he was before.They will only think that the present Mo Ming is still the soft persimmon that they bullied in the past. On the contrary, they will continue to bully Mo Ming, saying that they "ignore" and so on, which is not realistic at all. Others have been bullied to the eye, if he again pretends to ignore, that is self deception! Then, what else did Mo Ming do? Mo Ming then went to the three thousand devil peak and ate the elixir refined by Yan Ping for his son when he came back This question How to say that, on the surface, this is mo Ming''s first provocation, but in fact, it is because he knows that this is the elixir refined by Yan Ping, so he will eat it. If it wasn''t Yan Buping, he Still eat To be realistic, his elder sister forced him to go to Nanling mansion. Could he not? A miraculous elixir for increasing cultivation is in front of him. Can he not eat it? He ate Yan Ping''s elixir, which is Yan Bu deserved! Who let him deal with "Mo Ming" in the past, but now Mo Ming just eats him a elixir, which is just a little interest. Besides, it seems that Mo Ming has never done anything bad? To fight against Yan Qingming? Sorry, it was Yan Qingming who said that he wanted to have a competition. To be honest, Mo Ming had thought that he would not compare with him. But Yan Qingming''s father, Yan Pingping, was nagging at him. How could he refuse? Can he be merciful when others are all in front of them? As for these people Mo Ming felt that what he had done was not too much. Although he made these people miserable today, why did he pit these people? Isn''t it all because these people have bullied "Mo Ming" before? They have bullied "Mo Ming" for so many years. Now, what''s wrong with Mo Ming collecting some money from them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 In fact, up to now, Mo Ming is a little bit unable to understand the face of injustice. What do you think you, the head of the family, are playing with a teenager named "Mo Ming"? Are you sick or not? What do you mean by yourself? You just toss "Mo Ming" to death, what can you get? You secretly make a stumbling block to "Mo Ming", which is nothing. Even if you make trouble with "Mo Ming", can Yan Ningxue follow you? Why didn''t you think of this? Seriously, to really say that Yan Ping didn''t think of this, Mo Ming would not believe it in any case. You have to say that it was before his father and Yan Ningxue got married that you made things so that Mo Ming''s father would retreat in the face of difficulties. Do you have a blind father in the old man''s home? You make his father uncomfortable. What can you get? This question, Mo Ming thought for a long time, but could not get the answer. Do you think you can eat more rice or eat more steamed bread? Mo Ming is just a teenager. How much do you mean when the head of the family makes a stumbling block for a child? It''s not that Mo Ming looks down on this injustice, but the fact is that there is no place worthy of Mo Ming''s respect! In the eyes of Mo Ming, Yan Ping is a fool. Of course, Mo Ming is not questioning Yan Ping''s IQ. Yan is a fool, but he is not a fool. Fool and fool, only a word difference, but in fact there is a difference. Moreover, this difference is quite big! Fool, that is to say, this person may be really low IQ, from inside to outside is very low, the brain is not smart, shallow thinking, no city government, slow response. In some people''s eyes, the word "fool" is a curse, but in some people''s eyes, the word is an oral language, not like some dirty words. This is because, this word is not aimed at this person, but at what this person does. A fool means that this person is stupid, while a fool means that this person is not stupid, but this person does this thing foolishly! Compared with the word "fool" which is directly aimed at people, the word "fool" actually means that this kind of thing done by this person does not conform to the standard or the cognition of normal people. In Mo Ming''s eyes, Yan Ping is a fool. Let''s just say he wants to fix the marriage between Yan and Huo. Indeed, this marriage was decided by the elders, but at that time, who knew that Yan Qingcheng would be so powerful as now? If Yan Qingcheng is an ordinary son of Yan family, it''s not a big deal. You''ll get married. If she is an ordinary excellent child, this is nothing, at most let Yan Family some flesh ache just, also nothing. However, the fact is that Yan Qingcheng is the first person in the younger generation of Yan family. In terms of talent, he can be called the first genius of Yan Family! Real "first day"! There is no qualifier in front of him, such as Yan Qingming. When he is generally described, he is said to be the second genius of the youth. A "junior" is added as a qualifier before the second day. But Yan Qingcheng''s first day is different. She can add "young generation" in front of her. Originally, Yan Qingcheng is not very old. The 18-year-old girl is still in school in Tianjie and has not entered the society. However, if you do not add the word "Youth", there is no problem, because in terms of talent and potential, no one in Yan''s family can match her. This is not only the younger generation, even if all the older generation are included, there is no one with talent comparable to her. It is no exaggeration to say that Yan Qingcheng is the first genius of Yan Family in hundreds of years. What is the concept? That is to say, how high the future of Yan''s family will be depends on the height of Yan Qingcheng. If Yan Qingcheng can really become a female emperor, the Yan family will probably become the strongest super power in the world, even stronger than those handed down families, immortal holy places and immortal shrines. What''s more, it is certain that the Yan family will remain prosperous for a long time to come! How long is it? It could be 10000 years, maybe 20000 years, or 30000 years. No one can say But for a family in the world, it is long enough for them to accumulate details. Whether Yan Qingcheng can become the owner of Yan family is not important, but how strong she can be in the future! She is strong, then Yan Jiaqiang! Although the tone is a little too positive, it is a fact.A family Let alone a family. For any force, there is only one factor that can really determine its future strength: the next generation! A power, even if it is a super power such as the family handed down from generation to generation and the holy land of immortal cultivation, will not be able to support it for a long time even if it does not have a strong enough successor. In particular, for this super power, the most important thing is their own face, to maintain others'' fear of their own forces! However, if you don''t have a powerful enough giant to sit in, even if you have a deep family background, even if you have a hidden cave in the holy land, you will not be attacked at most. But if you want to let others sincerely convince you, look up to you, then ha ha! This generation has been doomed, not destined is the next generation, with unlimited possibilities is the next generation. Only the next generation is the real hope. Some forces are too much in pursuit of some superficial phenomena, such as what kind of subordinate forces, such as what kind of inside information collection, little do you know that the essence of an organization is "inheritance". Don''t say it''s a family like Yan''s, even if it''s a super big power of handed down family, immortal holy land and immortal imperial court. What is inheritance? That is, the previous generation educates the next generation, the next generation re educates the next generation, and the next generation re educates the next generation. This is called inheritance. Passing on what our ancestors have learned from generation to generation, so that they will not be cut off, this is called inheritance. Therefore, it can be said that if the next generation is strong, the power will be strong! Yan Qingcheng is the best son of the next generation of Yan family. It can be said that her strength determines the future strength of Yan family to a certain extent! However, Yan Ping wants to marry Yan Qingcheng to the Huo family Apart from other things, just this matter, can you say that he is not a fool? Can you blame Mo Ming for looking down on him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 How can I say this Who knew that Yan Qingcheng would be so powerful? If Yan Qingcheng is an ordinary son of Yan family, it''s not a big deal. You''ll get married. If she is an ordinary excellent child, this is nothing, at most let Yan Family some flesh ache just, also nothing. However, the fact is that Yan Qingcheng is the first person in the younger generation of Yan family. In terms of talent, he can be called the first genius of Yan Family! Real "first day"! There is no qualifier in front of him, such as Yan Qingming. When he is generally described, he is said to be the second genius of the youth. A "junior" is added as a qualifier before the second day. But Yan Qingcheng''s first day is different. She can add "young generation" in front of her. Originally, Yan Qingcheng is not very old. The 18-year-old girl is still in school in Tianjie and has not entered the society. However, if you do not add the word "Youth", there is no problem, because in terms of talent and potential, no one in Yan''s family can match her. This is not only the younger generation, even if all the older generation are included, there is no one with talent comparable to her. It is no exaggeration to say that Yan Qingcheng is the first genius of Yan Family in hundreds of years. What is the concept? That is to say, how high the future of Yan''s family will be depends on the height of Yan Qingcheng. If Yan Qingcheng can really become a female emperor, the Yan family will probably become the strongest super power in the world, even stronger than those handed down families, immortal holy places and immortal shrines. What''s more, it is certain that the Yan family will remain prosperous for a long time to come! How long is it? It could be 10000 years, maybe 20000 years, or 30000 years. No one can say But for a family in the world, it is long enough for them to accumulate details. Whether Yan Qingcheng can become the owner of Yan family is not important, but how strong she can be in the future! She is strong, then Yan Jiaqiang! Although the tone is a little too positive, it is a fact. A family Let alone a family. For any force, there is only one factor that can really determine its future strength: the next generation! A power, even if it is a super power such as the family handed down from generation to generation and the holy land of immortal cultivation, will not be able to support it for a long time even if it does not have a strong enough successor. In particular, for this super power, the most important thing is their own face, to maintain others'' fear of their own forces! However, if you don''t have a powerful enough giant to sit in, even if you have a deep family background, even if you have a hidden cave in the holy land, you will not be attacked at most. But if you want to let others sincerely convince you, look up to you, then ha ha! This generation has been doomed, not destined is the next generation, with unlimited possibilities is the next generation. Only the next generation is the real hope. Some forces are too much in pursuit of some superficial phenomena, such as what kind of subordinate forces, such as what kind of inside information collection, little do you know that the essence of an organization is "inheritance". Don''t say it''s a family like Yan''s, even if it''s a super big power of handed down family, immortal holy land and immortal imperial court. What is inheritance? That is, the previous generation educates the next generation, the next generation re educates the next generation, and the next generation re educates the next generation. This is called inheritance. Passing on what our ancestors have learned from generation to generation, so that they will not be cut off, this is called inheritance. Therefore, it can be said that if the next generation is strong, the power will be strong! Yan Qingcheng is the best son of the next generation of Yan family. It can be said that her strength determines the future strength of Yan family to a certain extent! However, Yan Ping wants to marry Yan Qingcheng to the Huo family Apart from other things, just this matter, can you say that he is not a fool? Can you blame Mo Ming for looking down on him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming retaliates against Yan Ping, or that Mo Ming is biased against Yan Ping because of past events. In fact, for Yan Qingcheng''s marriage, Mo Ming didn''t feel much at first. After all, he is just a stranger to the world. When he comes to this strange family, he suddenly comes out of such a terrible thing. How can he feel? He''s good enough without the whole process! There are many reasons for Mo ming to stir up trouble at the beginning. One is that Yan Qingcheng doesn''t want to. This actually seems to have nothing to do with Mo Ming. After all, Mo Ming just came to Yan''s house and didn''t know her. Frankly speaking, it''s still Mo Ming''s hanging silk mentality. When he saw such a beautiful girl being teased by the people around him, he couldn''t look down.Another is because Yan Qingcheng helped him before. Although Yan Qingcheng''s temperament is very painful, Yan Qingcheng is good to him, at least to the original owner of the body. He helped himself, and Mo Ming must help him. What''s more, it also involves the problem of pretending to be forced. He has been acting as an immortal soldier in heaven for nearly 40 million years. When he came to the world, he was ready to show his skills, but he died before he got out of the army. The villain who pretends to be forced has reached the climax. It can be said that the arrow is on the arrow. As long as you give him another second, he can shoot out. As a result, someone suddenly kills his prey with one arrow. Do you think you can be happy? Why can''t you take my chance to pretend that I can''t? If Mo Ming doesn''t go, maybe Yan Qingcheng will fight with the Huo family boy. Of course, these are not the main reason, but the more important reason is that he is not happy. Although he only came to Yan''s home at that time, he had some understanding of some things about Yan''s family. He didn''t know anything else, but Yan Ping''s attitude towards him could not be clearer. You say, can Mo Ming be so submissive? To use Mo Ming''s words at that time, that is: you specially against me, I don''t kill you, how can I be worthy of myself? Maybe Mo Ming didn''t realize it, but in fact, people who are familiar with Mo Ming feel that this product is a bit obscene. It''s not that he is obscene. It''s mainly the means of this person. It''s so lewd and black! If a normal person is offended by others, he will reason if he can. If he doesn''t understand, he may go directly to hate him. However, Mo Ming is forced to do so. He never tries to reason with anyone who offends him. Of course, he doesn''t go up to hate others. He doesn''t bother to kill each other, and he is not strong. Just like Yan Ping, Mo Ming doesn''t reason with Yan Bu, and doesn''t conflict with him. He has been changing his way. Even from an obscure point of view, the marriage between Yan and Huo is a very stupid thing. As the head of the family, Yan Ping can''t see this kind of thing that affects the future of the family? Mo Ming thinks the other party knows, but Yan Ping is still doing it. But Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s because of the decision made by the elders After all, the past is over. Even if you refuse, the relationship between Yan and Huo will be worse. But if you send Yan Qingcheng to Yan''s family, it will be ha ha Mo Ming thinks that the old man who made this marriage is also a fool. Yes, it means Yan Ping and Yan Ningxue, their father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Maybe Mo Ming didn''t realize it, but in fact, people who are familiar with Mo Ming feel that this product is a bit obscene. It''s not that he is obscene. It''s mainly the means of this person. It''s so lewd and black! If a normal person is offended by others, he will reason if he can. If he doesn''t understand, he may go directly to hate him. However, Mo Ming is forced to do so. He never tries to reason with anyone who offends him. Of course, he doesn''t go up to hate others. He doesn''t bother to kill each other, and he is not strong. Just like Yan Ping, Mo Ming doesn''t reason with Yan Bu, and doesn''t conflict with him. He has been changing his way. Even from an obscure point of view, the marriage between Yan and Huo is a very stupid thing. As the head of the family, Yan Ping can''t see this kind of thing that affects the future of the family? Mo Ming thinks the other party knows, but Yan Ping is still doing it. But Mo Ming doesn''t think it''s because of the decision made by the elders After all, the past is over. Even if you refuse, the relationship between Yan and Huo will be worse. But if you send Yan Qingcheng to Yan''s family, it will be ha ha Mo Ming thinks that the old man who made this marriage is also a fool. Yes, it means Yan Ping and Yan Ningxue, their father. It''s easy for you to say a word or two when you muddle through such a mess, but it''s the fate of others that determines it. Especially funny is, this also put the future and destiny of the whole Yan family into it. It''s so stupid! Not only that, now even Mo Ming is involved. Since you are in the Bureau, can you stay out of it? Ha ha, I''m sorry, Mo Ming said that he is not such a person. (you need to show me that People familiar with Mo Ming know that Mo Ming is the kind of person who doesn''t take the ordinary road. Ordinary people are trapped in other people''s layout. It must be trying to get out of the game. However, Mo Ming is more aggressive. He can make the whole game worse by himself! Toss to the end, perhaps the layout of the people themselves do not know their own Bureau. Originally not clear is this disposition, the result Yan uneven still bumps into the muzzle of a gun, you say this can blame who? I don''t know this temperament. If he doesn''t mess with you, he''s sorry for him. It has never been his personality to be submissive. If Mo Ming is submissive, it must be because he has a bigger plot! The immortal soldiers in the celestial realm have been living for nearly 40 million years. When they come to the world, they have to be submissive to these ordinary people? Is it possible? Do you think it''s possible for Mo ming to do this? Obviously not, OK? If he is really submissive, where is the dignity of his 40 million years? Yan Ping and other Yan family members don''t know the situation of Mo Ming now. If Mo Ming doesn''t resist, no one knows that Mo Ming is not what he was before. They will only think that the present Mo Ming is still the soft persimmon that they bullied in the past. On the contrary, they will continue to bully Mo Ming, saying that they "ignore" and so on, which is not realistic at all. Others have been bullied to the eye, if he again pretends to ignore, that is self deception! Then, what else did Mo Ming do? Mo Ming then went to the three thousand devil peak and ate the elixir refined by Yan Ping for his son when he came back This question How to say that, on the surface, this is mo Ming''s first provocation, but in fact, it is because he knows that this is the elixir refined by Yan Ping, so he will eat it. If it wasn''t Yan Buping, he Still eat To be realistic, his elder sister forced him to go to Nanling mansion. Could he not? A miraculous elixir for increasing cultivation is in front of him. Can he not eat it? He ate Yan Ping''s elixir, which is Yan Bu deserved! Who let him deal with "Mo Ming" in the past, but now Mo Ming just eats him a elixir, which is just a little interest. Besides, it seems that Mo Ming has never done anything bad? To fight against Yan Qingming? Sorry, it was Yan Qingming who said that he wanted to have a competition. To be honest, Mo Ming had thought that he would not compare with him. But Yan Qingming''s father, Yan Pingping, was nagging at him. How could he refuse? Can he be merciful when others are all in front of them? As for these people Mo Ming felt that what he had done was not too much. Although he made these people miserable today, why did he pit these people? Isn''t it all because these people have bullied "Mo Ming" before? They have bullied "Mo Ming" for so many years. Now, what''s wrong with Mo Ming collecting some money from them? What''s wrong with charging them a little money?Any problems? Is that ok? Mo Ming thinks, this is no problem! It can be seen from here that almost every time the man in the pit has a reason. There are no innocent people in the pit he dug! But around these Yan''s children are not the same, frankly speaking, these people are to others for no reason. Really want to count up, of course, is around these Yan Family Children''s threat is bigger. According to the truth, Mo Ming should be no threat to these people. But! Attention is "but"! That''s right, but the question is, who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is the one they once offended. Before, he let them bully him, but now, Mo Ming is forced to do it. It doesn''t matter whether Mo Ming really wants revenge, but in their eyes, Mo Ming was bullied by them before, which means that the two sides have already had a good relationship, and Mo Ming will definitely retaliate against them when he is forced to do so. These little gangsters from the bottom of the Yan family are very active. They know that it is too simple to retaliate against them with their unknown ability. Mo Ming''s strength is there. The only problem is whether people want revenge or not. This feeling is very bad, as if your own destiny is in the hands of others. For other people, you don''t know that you can control their fate now. You are a threat to them. Even if you never want to revenge them. If only they came here to apologize to Mo Ming, seriously, they were a little afraid. But if there are more people, it''s different. It''s like you meet a ghost alone in the wild. NIMA is very terrible. But if you have several people around, the sense of terror is not so strong. People are like this. If you have someone to talk to, you should be steady in your heart. In the face of danger, there are others around, maybe you can escape a life. Even if everyone dies, there are people who will die with themselves, so as not to be unbalanced in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 These Yan''s children are really miserable now, not only those who have been squeezed out of their wallets by Mo Ming before, but those who have not been squeezed out by Mo Ming are no better. If you laugh at him just because he is forcing others to pay for it, it is only 50 steps to laugh at 100 steps. No one is a fool. Everyone knows that with his urine, he will never let anyone who can be trapped easily! In the eyes of these Yan Family''s third rate children, Mo Ming has done too much today. They feel that they have bullied Mo Ming before? Does Mo Ming torture them endlessly? Oh, of course! Although these people in the pit feel that Mo Ming has done too much, he does not think that he has done too much. He even thinks that he has been very kind. Although he has made these people miserable today, why did he pit these people? Isn''t it all because these people have bullied "Mo Ming" before? They have bullied "Mo Ming" for so many years. Now, what''s wrong with Mo Ming collecting some money from them? What''s wrong with charging them a little money? Is there a problem? Is that ok? Mo Ming thinks, this is no problem! It can be seen from here that almost every time the man in the pit has a reason. There are no innocent people in the pit he dug! But around these Yan''s children are not the same, frankly speaking, these people are to others for no reason. Really want to count up, of course, is around these Yan Family Children''s threat is bigger. According to the truth, Mo Ming should be no threat to these people. But! Attention is "but"! That''s right, but the question is, who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is the one they once offended. Before, he let them bully him, but now, Mo Ming is forced to do it. It doesn''t matter whether Mo Ming really wants revenge, but in their eyes, Mo Ming was bullied by them before, which means that the two sides have already had a good relationship, and Mo Ming will definitely retaliate against them when he is forced to do so. These little gangsters from the bottom of the Yan family are very active. They know that it is too simple to retaliate against them with their unknown ability. Mo Ming''s strength is there. The only problem is whether people want revenge or not. This feeling is very bad, as if your own destiny is in the hands of others. For other people, you don''t know that you can control their fate now. You are a threat to them. Even if you never want to revenge them. If only they came here to apologize to Mo Ming, seriously, they were a little afraid. But if there are more people, it''s different. It''s like you meet a ghost alone in the wild. NIMA is very terrible. But if you have several people around, the sense of terror is not so strong. People are like this. If you have someone to talk to, you should be steady in your heart. In the face of danger, there are others around, maybe you can escape a life. Even if everyone dies, there are people who will die with themselves, so as not to be unbalanced in their hearts. In fact, this is a little It''s a bit dark, but it''s true. If only one person is faced with death, the person will not be reconciled. However, if there are several people dying with him, their hearts will be much more balanced. Anyway, it''s not just your own bad luck. Even if you go to hell together, there are people with you. What''s so sad about yourself? They regard Mo Ming as a threat and keep warm with each other. They want to rely on the large number of people and the law is not responsible for the public. A Mo Ming will not do anything to them. But when the plan fails to keep pace with the changes and the group is still not enough to keep warm, they have to yearn for someone else to help them. But, how to say But those who can ascend the high position in the Yan family are few fools. A fool, of course, can''t get to the top anywhere. Although many people are reluctant to admit it, in fact, people from these big families are generally more thoughtful than their peers in ordinary families. In general, people of such a large family will calm down and think about everything before they act. This is the behavior style of the big family. Although it is not "think twice" in case of trouble, it must also look forward to the future. Just as Mo Ming is forcing these third rate children of the Yan family to pay money, Mo says that other Yan family members can''t see it. Even if there is a big person in Yan''s family passing by here at this moment and seeing Mo Ming bullying his peers, he won''t care. It''s not that you don''t want to take care of it. It''s just that you dare not. Do you have a high status in Yan''s family? Are you higher than Yan Ningxue?Don''t look at ordinary times in Yan''s family, "Mo Ming" is often bullied by those around him, but these things are all with one eye open and one eye closed. We all know that "Mo Ming" is not surnamed Yan. We all know that Yan bui rejects "Mo Ming". Most people in Yan family do not agree with "Mo Ming" from the bottom of their heart and regard "Mo Ming" as an outsider. However, few adults dare to bully "Mo Ming". The same age to toss "Mo Ming" will also be tossed, a group of small fart children, at that time can be said that children are not sensible, but if these adults to "Mo Ming" hands, then the nature is completely different! What''s the matter with a child of the same age who''s fooling around. Even the head of Yan Ping''s family is making trouble with "Mo Ming" secretly. Don''t mention them. At that time, something really happened, to Yan Ningxue''s temper can''t kill them?! In fact, few people outside will notice the existence of Yan Ningxue, but in Yan''s family, almost no one dares to ignore Yan''s existence. This is a usually gentle and moving woman, but the real action is absolutely the means of thunder. Therefore, in this Yan family, in addition to Yan uneven, really few people dare to how to Mo Ming. Of course, this is because they are afraid of Yan Ningxue. In their eyes, the former "unclear" is nothing. In the past, they didn''t look up to "Mo Ming", because "Mo Ming" was just hanging him with a powerful mother. In such a big Yan family, who doesn''t know his father and son''s urine? A Yan Family''s biggest old soft rice, a Yan Family''s biggest snack soft rice. Had it not been for Yan Ningxue, the father and son would have been kicked out of the Yan family. However, this is all in the past, and now they are really a little confused about the unreal and the real. To tell you the truth, none of the Yan family is able to figure out the unreal reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 What do people fear most? It''s unknown! The unknown itself is a threat, because the unknown, can not make reference to the immediate environment, safety, success or failure prediction, also can not take any effective suppression measures. Mo Ming''s urine, they all know, is not to take the ordinary way, do not follow the routine, no one knows what he will do in the next second. You said that you are now looking at others being tossed about by Mo Ming and gloating in your heart. As a result, Mo Ming came up with a sentence: "young man, you must be very happy to pay money when you are laughing so happily, so you might as well pay more?" What to do? How do you get back? Would you, or would you, or would you? Why don''t you want to? Ha ha, who can be willing to do this kind of thing, but what''s the use of it? From the beginning, they didn''t want to pay, but what happened? Is not Mo Ming forced to pay again and again? No? Sorry, the protest is invalid! According to Mo Ming''s words, it is: you don''t worry, I just ask you this, not to discuss with you again, you don''t have to be too serious, even if you don''t want to, you have to pay the money obediently! What''s more, I don''t know the nature of urine. Who dares to say "no" here? If you say "no" in this second, you will definitely be able to kill you in the next second! Don''t don''t believe it, these wretched things can''t be done by others, but Mo Ming can do them! No one knows when, when and how much money Mo Ming will force them to pay, which is unknown! Because you can''t predict the next action, you can''t make any response. When it comes to the moment, when you think of the countermeasures, you have fallen into this huge pit and can''t get out. In addition to the strength of Mo Ming that surpasses his peers, as well as the quantum formed between the two sides, it can be said that this is a threat plus a threat, a double threat! Under this kind of threat, any group heating is useless. It is precisely because of this that they are eager to have someone who has some prestige in Yan''s family passing by here to rescue them. They can''t help but think, even though they know that this kind of thing is very bad. Why do you say it''s a bad thing? Because none of the adults in the Yan family are fools. Those who can come to save them must be those who have certain status and reputation in the Yan family, and those who can ascend the high position in such a family as Yan family must be thoughtful people. And this kind of person is very forward-looking and backward in general, and will not act casually. If ordinary people are OK, it is even more so for people with special status like Mo Ming. Don''t look at ordinary times in Yan''s family, "Mo Ming" is often bullied by those around him, but these things are all with one eye open and one eye closed. We all know that "Mo Ming" is not surnamed Yan. We all know that Yan bui rejects "Mo Ming". Most people in Yan family do not agree with "Mo Ming" from the bottom of their heart and regard "Mo Ming" as an outsider. However, few adults dare to bully "Mo Ming". The same age to toss "Mo Ming" will also be tossed, a group of small fart children, at that time can be said that children are not sensible, but if these adults to "Mo Ming" hands, then the nature is completely different! What''s the matter with a child of the same age who''s fooling around. Even the head of Yan Ping''s family is making trouble with "Mo Ming" secretly. Don''t mention them. At that time, something really happened, to Yan Ningxue''s temper can''t kill them?! In fact, few people outside will notice the existence of Yan Ningxue, but in Yan''s family, almost no one dares to ignore Yan''s existence. This is a usually gentle and moving woman, but the real action is absolutely the means of thunder. Therefore, in this Yan family, in addition to Yan uneven, really few people dare to how to Mo Ming. Of course, this is because they are afraid of Yan Ningxue. In their eyes, the former "unclear" is nothing. In the past, they didn''t look up to "Mo Ming", because "Mo Ming" was just hanging him with a powerful mother. In such a big Yan family, who doesn''t know his father and son''s urine? A Yan Family''s biggest old soft rice, a Yan Family''s biggest snack soft rice. Had it not been for Yan Ningxue, the father and son would have been kicked out of the Yan family. However, this is all in the past, and now they are really a little confused about the unreal and the real. To tell you the truth, none of the Yan family is able to figure out the unreal reality. It''s a bit funny to say about this. This huge Yan family, a family of cultivation that has been inherited for hundreds of years, is one of the strongest forces in Yandi, and none of the strongest forces in Yunzhou. There are numerous cultivation masters here, but no one can grasp the pure and unreal reality.This kind of emptiness and reality is not the virtual reality in the realm of cultivation, but the emptiness and reality of this person, which is the emptiness and reality of this person! Let''s say that today, Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, which is very good. According to the truth, it should be logical to replace Yan Qingming and become the second genius of Yan family. But The adults of Yan Family and the children are the same idea It can''t be said to be an idea, but rather a doubt: is this product true or false? You said that you used to be a family dandy, who was ignorant and knew how to eat and wait for death every day. You were a problem boy. As a result, you suddenly forced yourself without warning. Who can accept that? It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not, it''s unacceptable! I believe that you have become powerful, but I can''t accept that you have become so powerful! How to say this In fact, this is a very normal idea. Don''t say it''s in the world, it''s in the heaven. You see a little thug in the same class who has never learned anything and suddenly becomes the number one in the college entrance examination, and is being scrambled for by a large number of key colleges and universities. Can you accept it? I''m afraid that after seeing this achievement, the overwhelming majority of people''s first reaction is: This is certainly false, is cheating! This In fact, it is a very normal phenomenon, which is similar to that of Mo Ming. A young man who had been eating and waiting for death for more than ten years and had never seen him practice hard, suddenly went to the martial arts competition stage and won the Yan Family''s young generation. Who can accept this? Surely the first reaction of most people is: there is a fake in it! Either Mo Ming played the devil and won Yan Qingming by some shady means, or Yan Qingming deliberately released water. However, after saying this, Mo Ming won Yan Qingming by playing a rogue Is that possible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 To tell you the truth, none of the Yan family is able to figure out the unreal reality. It''s a bit funny to say about this. This huge Yan family, a family of cultivation that has been inherited for hundreds of years, is one of the strongest forces in Yandi, and none of the strongest forces in Yunzhou. There are numerous cultivation masters here, but no one can grasp the pure and unreal reality. This kind of emptiness and reality is not the virtual reality in the realm of cultivation, but the emptiness and reality of this person, which is the emptiness and reality of this person! Let''s say that today, Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, which is very good. According to the truth, it should be logical to replace Yan Qingming and become the second genius of Yan family. But The adults of Yan Family and the children are the same idea It can''t be said to be an idea, but rather a doubt: is this product true or false? You said that you used to be a family dandy, who was ignorant and knew how to eat and wait for death every day. You were a problem boy. As a result, you suddenly forced yourself without warning. Who can accept that? It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not, it''s unacceptable! I believe that you have become powerful, but I can''t accept that you have become so powerful! How to say this In fact, this is a very normal idea. Don''t say it''s in the world, it''s in the heaven. You see a little thug in the same class who has never learned anything and suddenly becomes the number one in the college entrance examination, and is being scrambled for by a large number of key colleges and universities. Can you accept it? I''m afraid that after seeing this achievement, the overwhelming majority of people''s first reaction is: This is certainly false, is cheating! This In fact, it is a very normal phenomenon, which is similar to that of Mo Ming. A young man who had been eating and waiting for death for more than ten years and had never seen him practice hard, suddenly went to the martial arts competition stage and won the Yan Family''s young generation. Who can accept this? Surely the first reaction of most people is: there is a fake in it! Either Mo Ming played the devil and won Yan Qingming by some shady means, or Yan Qingming deliberately released water. However, after saying this, Mo Ming won Yan Qingming by playing a rogue Is that possible? If it''s just children''s mischief, it''s possible, but They have inquired about it for a long time. At that time, Yan Qingming, his father, Yan Pingping and Mo Ming, his mother, Yan Ningxue, were all present, and there were a large number of Yan''s children below. If you want to mess around, you can win the competition. I''m afraid it''s not so easy! You can fool children of the same age, but you fool about a hundred pairs of eyes, as well as the two family power figures present? It''s unrealistic. It''s like stealing in front of a hundred or so pairs of eyes and two detective experts. I''m afraid you''ll get the chance Infinity is close to zero. Then, is it possible that Yan Qingming may release water? According to the truth, when a normal person hears that Mo Ming agrees with Yan Qingming on the stage, his first reaction should be Yan Qingming''s release of water. As mentioned above, it is unrealistic for Mo ming to win Yan Qingming by playing rogue. Comparatively speaking, his opponent''s release of water is more realistic. But! Pay attention to it, but! If it''s not Mo Ming, Yan Qingming may release water, but this is mo Ming who is fighting with Yan Qingming, which is unlikely. Because we all know that Yan Ping''s one line of people has always been aimed at Mo Ming father and son, Yan uneven can''t let his son release water to Mo Ming. Yan Qingming himself is not very fond of Mo Ming, so it is impossible to release water in private. What''s more, they all asked about the causes and consequences. It''s because Mo Ming robbed Yan Qingming''s elixir, which is tantamount to cutting off Yan Qingming''s fate. There is a fundamental feud between them. May Yan Qingming release water to a person who has robbed his own fortune? It''s obviously impossible. However, in addition to these two points, it seems that no other loopholes can be found, so these people began to dig into these two loopholes again. Many people have carefully inquired about the process of the competition. They feel that this competition is not suitable and has not compared with the real level. When on the field, Yan Qingming obviously underestimated the enemy and almost did not carry out any coherent battle. Basically, it was standing up and exporting. Therefore, many people think that if you compare the real strength, Mo Ming still can''t compare with Yan Qingming How to say this In fact, when it comes to this problem, these Yan people have made a mistake, or a blind spot in thinking. What is station pile output? Play the game all know, is the kind of squatting on a point, responsible for an area of attack output, either the main output, or play auxiliary. In this kind of real combat, this meaning needs to be changed slightly. But no matter how to change, its meaning is, standing at a certain point, pure output without any skill! We should pay attention to two points: first, no four skills, second, pure output!That is to say, this competition of standing pile output is the direct competition of the most basic attack power of two teenagers. Whoever attacks with high output will win. Just like you play a game, if you kill red eye with the opposite side, you will stand there and play skills. Whoever has high attack output will kill the other party first. What do you mean? This means that although the competition has no technical content, it is the most intuitive way to show the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides. You say you are special? Even the output of this kind of no skill can''t compare with others. Do you still play an egg? However, these Yan Family adults don''t understand this truth. They think that you, who has never practiced hard, suddenly defeated a cultivation genius. It''s incredible that you can''t take it any more in a short time. But do you want to say believe it or not? They themselves are a little uncertain. After all, the results of the war are on the table. If they win, they will win. If they are bullies, what will happen? Right? Isn''t this just an "in case"? If Mo Ming was the same "Mo Ming" who was ignorant and had to eat and wait for death every day, it would have been a good lesson. Anyway, Yan Ningxue is not at home now. "Mo Ming" is weak and will not tell others when he is bullied. But now this Mo Ming is not like the past one. No, we can''t say it''s not like it. We should say it''s too similar! For example, the former "Mo Ming" didn''t practice hard and didn''t study hard, so it''s said that he was ignorant. Now, Mo Ming doesn''t seem to study hard and practice hard. In the past, "Mo Ming" used to be idle every day, just to go out and fool around in the city. Now, Mo Ming Now Mo Ming has been directly 10 days and a half months do not go home, night does not return home! More than that, there are many similar aspects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 In fact, there are problems in the contest between Mo Ming and Yan Qingming. People who have seen this competition think something is wrong. It is not that there is something wrong with these two people, but the competition itself. What is the contest? Competition is the competition between practitioners. Of course, it should be about what to use. The competition is not only about the level of cultivation, but also about their own combat effectiveness, combat experience, understanding of their own situation, and the use of various means they have mastered. To put it bluntly, the competition between normal people should be the kind of game in the form of real-time combat. However, when it comes to Mo Ming and Yan Qingming, it is not the same here that they just finished the round system It''s embarrassing Do you think you are fighting or playing games? It is not too much to say that Yan Qingming underestimated Mo Ming. According to the truth, Yan Qingming is the second genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation. Under the age of 18, Yan Qingming is second only to Yan Qingcheng. Judging from Yan Qingming''s past performance, in fact, Yan Qingming is quite worthy of this title. Those who are over the age of 18 don''t mention it. In the existence of these young people under the age of 18, no one can match him except Yan Qingcheng. This is not only the realm of cultivation, but also its own qualifications, talent in the practice of the same, as well as various manifestations of its own combat effectiveness. Yan Qingming is not that he has not fought. Indeed, as a young man under the age of 18, Yan Qingming has experienced less battles among his peers because of his own identity, but this does not mean that he will not fight. We should know that the Yan family has never been a slack family. They always know how to make every effort to promote the growth of the next generation through various means. Every year, there is a family year-end competition, just like the final exam. Moreover, there is a special person in charge of this area in Yan''s family, who is responsible for supervising the cultivation of the family''s children, recording and filing. At the same time, record the annual ranking of each family''s children and the competition in the arena. If you win a good place or make great progress in this family competition, you will be rewarded accordingly. However, if you keep standing still, or if you don''t advance or retreat, you will be informed in public. Don''t say that you will lose face. As a matter of fact, judging from the past combat experience, Yan Qingming is really in line with this positioning. Its performance in all aspects is very good, but only today''s competition, let people be surprised. If you use a word to describe today''s contest, it is: embarrassment! If you use two words, it is: embarrassment! If you use three words, it is: thief embarrassed! As you all know, these two people hardly really compete with each other in skills. They are just It is the output of the station piles. What is station pile output? It''s the kind of attack output that is always squatting at a point, responsible for an area''s attack output, either the main output or the auxiliary. This is the meaning in the game, but in this kind of real combat, this meaning needs to be changed slightly. But no matter how to change, its meaning is, standing at a certain point, pure output without any skill! We should pay attention to two points: first, no four skills, second, pure output! That is to say, this competition of standing pile output is the direct competition of the most basic attack power of two teenagers. Whoever attacks with high output will win. Just like you play a game, if you kill red eye with the opposite side, you will stand there and play skills. Whoever has high attack output will kill the other party first. What do you mean? This means that although the competition has no technical content, it is the most intuitive way to show the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides. You say you are special? Even the output of this kind of no skill can''t compare with others. Do you still play an egg? However, these Yan Family adults don''t understand this truth. They think that you, who has never practiced hard, suddenly defeated a cultivation genius. It''s incredible that you can''t take it any more in a short time. But do you want to say believe it or not? They themselves are a little uncertain. After all, the results of the war are on the table. If they win, they will win. If they are bullies, what will happen? Right? Isn''t this just an "in case"? If Mo Ming was the same "Mo Ming" who was ignorant and had to eat and wait for death every day, it would have been a good lesson. Anyway, Yan Ningxue is not at home now. "Mo Ming" is weak and will not tell others when he is bullied. But now this Mo Ming is not like the past one. No, we can''t say it''s not like it. We should say it''s too similar! For example, the former "Mo Ming" didn''t practice hard and didn''t study hard, so it''s said that he was ignorant. Now, Mo Ming doesn''t seem to study hard and practice hard. In the past, "Mo Ming" used to be idle every day, just to go out and fool around in the city. Now, Mo Ming Now Mo Ming has been directly 10 days and a half months do not go home, night does not return home!More than that, there are many similar aspects. Another example is that "Mo Ming" used to go to Yunzhou city to bully those people who have no strength to tie a chicken. After returning to Yan''s house, Mo Ming now Ha ha, directly in Yan''s house to see who is not happy to bully who. Mo Ming''s father once suspected that the present Mo Ming was not the "Mo Ming" in the past, but in the eyes of others, this kind of doubt is simply ridiculous. What kind of virtue was your son before? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? What virtue is he now? No matter how you look at it, today''s Mo Ming is no different from the previous one. If there is, it must be in the level of dandy! Well, yes, in the past, "Mo Ming" only had some scruples about the common people and dandies in Yan''s family, but now Mo Ming is not the same. He has directly moved the dandy''s place into the Yan Family''s house, and there is no law and order in the Yan Family! If the former "Mo Ming" dandy, then now Mo Ming just plays the word "dandy" to the top. If a dandy scored 10 out of 10, Mo Ming used to be 5, but now Mo Ming Hehe, it''s 100 points! The word "dandy" is not enough to describe it. It''s just unscrupulous! It''s lawless! Who dares to fight against such a person? Don''t know this temperament now, he did not stare at you, you should burn high incense, you special also hit yourself? Isn''t that what you''re looking for? The goods are now even Yan family owners are not in the eye, a word disagrees with it directly to dig a hole, still need to worry about them these people? At that time, I really want to make this unknown. If he is not happy to dig a big hole for you, you can''t climb up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 In fact, it is not unreasonable to say that Mo Ming is not like the "Mo Ming" in the past, but also like the "Mo Ming" in the past. It''s needless to say that he is not like the former "Mo Ming". The former "Mo Ming" was timid and cowardly. He was bullied and didn''t even have the courage to creak, but now Mo Ming It''s all in heaven. Now, only Mo Ming bullies others, but no one can bully him. If someone wants to bully Mo Ming, ha ha, wait for death, he wants to kill you, there are 100 ways. However, why is it said that he is like the former "Mo Ming"? However, there are some similarities between the two sides. For example, the former "Mo Ming" did not make great efforts to practice or study, so it is said that he did not learn much. Now, it seems that Mo Ming has not made great efforts to study and practice. In the past, "Mo Ming" used to be idle every day, just to go out and fool around in the city. Now, Mo Ming Now Mo Ming has been directly 10 days and a half months do not go home, night does not return home! More than that, there are many similar aspects. Another example is that "Mo Ming" used to go to Yunzhou city to bully those people who have no strength to tie a chicken. After returning to Yan''s house, Mo Ming now Ha ha, directly in Yan''s house to see who is not happy to bully who. See, now the Mo Ming is not just like the previous "Mo Ming", it is simply to play the essence of the former "Mo Ming" to the most incisive point! Mo Ming''s father once suspected that the present Mo Ming was not the "Mo Ming" in the past, but in the eyes of others, this kind of doubt is simply ridiculous. What kind of virtue was your son before? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind? What virtue is he now? No matter how you look at it, today''s Mo Ming is no different from the previous one. If there is, it must be in the level of dandy! Well, yes, in the past, "Mo Ming" only had some scruples about the common people and dandies in Yan''s family, but now Mo Ming is not the same. He has directly moved the dandy''s place into the Yan Family''s house, and there is no law and order in the Yan Family! If the former "Mo Ming" dandy, then now Mo Ming just plays the word "dandy" to the top. If a dandy scored 10 out of 10, Mo Ming used to be 5, but now Mo Ming Hehe, it''s 100 points! The word "dandy" is not enough to describe it. It''s just unscrupulous! It''s lawless! Who dares to fight against such a person? Don''t know this temperament now, he did not stare at you, you should burn high incense, you special also hit yourself? Isn''t that what you''re looking for? The goods are now even Yan family owners are not in the eye, a word disagrees with it directly to dig a hole, still need to worry about them these people? At that time, I really want to make this unknown. If he is not happy to dig a big hole for you, you can''t climb up! What do you mean? Who''s going to hit the gun? Save you? Ha ha, don''t be watched by Mo Ming. Who are the most afraid people in this world? Is it the kind of man who is driven to heaven? No! What''s really terrible is that kind of people who are strong enough to force the heaven, and whose spirit is not normal! Because you can''t guess what he''s thinking in his heart, he wants to pit you so much that you won''t say hello to you! The best example is Yan Ping! You see that Yan is not fair, but also the owner of Yan''s family. What a force? The real power person of Yan family, but what has he experienced in these two months? First, in front of Yan Huo''s family, he was flushed and thick necked by Mo Ming, and then he was robbed of his son''s gold elixir by Mo Ming. It''s not considered that he robbed his son''s gold elixir, but he beat his son up It''s funny to think about today''s incident. Yan felt that his son was a bully. He wanted to give his son a chance to avoid humiliation in advance. He called so many people from the martial arts arena. It turned out that he was beaten when others came This said frankly, is not Mo Ming dug a hole in front of him, the result let Yan uneven fall in? This NIMA is very embarrassed! It''s impossible to say! What''s more terrible is that Yan Ping is not the only one who fell into the pit, but also his son. That''s terrible. Nest grass, it is clear that the pit is over, Yan is not happy, and he will go back to pit with his son! These adults all have children. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their own children. It''s not clear that they are struggling like this. Who came here? Even if Mo Ming can''t face them, but can just their children! I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat your son? When the time comes, what can they do if Mo Ming really drags their son to the martial arts arena to beat him up? What can they say?Children of the same age compete in martial arts. What can adults say? Everyone has to think about himself and his family first. When there is no danger, help will help, but if there is danger, then this help should be considered carefully. So, don''t say that there are no adults passing by. Even if there are adults passing by, no one will take care of these third rate children. Of course, Mo ming could see the dissatisfaction of these people, but he didn''t care. He had expected this moment before, or even said that he was waiting for this moment today. There are such a group of people, a group of people who used to bully others at will. One day, they found that they were trampled on by a teenager who bullied them every day. Do you think they can balance themselves? If everyone is OK, but Mo Ming forces them to pay money one after another, and sends relatives to put their hands into their pockets automatically, which makes these proud family children can''t stand it in any case. However, Mo Ming is too strong, which is more than they can bear. That is because of this, even if the children of these families are dissatisfied, they still dare not attack. To be honest, this is a very embarrassing situation. There are so many people here. There are nearly 100 people here, which is not necessarily less than those who watched Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete in the martial arts arena. However, such a group of people, in front of Mo Ming, are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They are afraid that Mo Ming will pull them out of the sheep, kill them and eat them. Nearly 100 people, all forced to raise their heads by Mo Ming alone, this is a feat for Mo Ming, but for these Yan''s children, it is an embarrassment! However, there are so many people here that they really have no way out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Today''s competition is funny just thinking about it. The master of Yan family, the most powerful person in Yunzhou City, Yan Pingping made the elixir with painstaking efforts, which was robbed by an ignorant little fart. In his mind, he wanted to let his son beat the other party, thinking that he could be shamed. Yan Buping thought that his son had the advantage, so he took the initiative to provoke the competition, and even yelled for the rest of the Yan family to come to the station. The result, ha ha, was played by Mo Ming? Yan Bu yelled at others, thinking that he could cheer up his son. As a result, he came to see a joke! How do you think about this? How do you think it''s funny? To be frank, it''s not that Mo Ming dug a hole in front of him. As a result, he let Yan uneven fall in? This NIMA is very embarrassed! It''s impossible to say! What''s more terrible is that Yan Ping is not the only one who fell into the pit, but also his son. That''s terrible. Nest grass, it is clear that the pit is over, Yan is not happy, and he will go back to pit with his son! These adults all have children. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their own children. It''s not clear that they are struggling like this. Who came here? Even if Mo Ming can''t face them, but can just their children! I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat your son? When the time comes, what can they do if Mo Ming really drags their son to the martial arts arena to beat him up? What can they say? Children of the same age compete in martial arts. What can adults say? Everyone has to think about himself and his family first. When there is no danger, help will help, but if there is danger, then this help should be considered carefully. So, don''t say that there are no adults passing by. Even if there are adults passing by, no one will take care of these third rate children. Of course, Mo ming could see the dissatisfaction of these people, but he didn''t care. He had expected this moment before, or even said that he was waiting for this moment today. There are such a group of people, a group of people who used to bully others at will. One day, they found that they were trampled on by a teenager who bullied them every day. Do you think they can balance themselves? If everyone is OK, but Mo Ming forces them to pay money one after another, and sends relatives to put their hands into their pockets automatically, which makes these proud family children can''t stand it in any case. However, Mo Ming is too strong, which is more than they can bear. That is because of this, even if the children of these families are dissatisfied, they still dare not attack. To be honest, this is a very embarrassing situation. There are so many people here. There are nearly 100 people here, which is not necessarily less than those who watched Mo Ming and Yan Qingming compete in the martial arts arena. However, such a group of people, in front of Mo Ming, are like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They are afraid that Mo Ming will pull them out of the sheep, kill them and eat them. Nearly 100 people, all forced to raise their heads by Mo Ming alone, this is a feat for Mo Ming, but for these Yan''s children, it is an embarrassment! However, there are so many people here that they really have no way out. Fight? Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I can''t beat it! Although they have many people, they may not be able to fight against each other. You should know that even the outstanding children who moved to the sixth heaven of blood level could not survive a move in front of Mo Ming, not to mention that few of them really reached the sixth level of blood level. This realm is really rare in the age of Mo Ming. Generally speaking, people who have reached the sixth level of blood moving state are around 15 or 16 years old, which is a normal standard. And the surrounding Yan Family''s children are not as good as this standard. Although these Yan''s children are five people and six people, they always talk about the four words "Yan''s children". In fact, they are just the bottom layer of the Yan family. They are not much better than the previous "Mo Ming". They also rely on their own cultivation resources to build a strong state. Without those cultivation resources, they would be similar to Mo Ming. Do you expect them to face up to Mo Ming now? Forget it! What''s more, I don''t want to see where this is? Is the Ningxue pavilion a place for the laissez faire? It''s enough to make a fool of yourself in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. You are so tired of living with Mo Ming? Do you think Yan Ningxue is sitting inside drinking tea and not asking about the world? Even if Yan Ningxue is not there, will Yan Qingcheng not be there? With Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation as the realm, her perception covers the whole Ningxue Pavilion. As long as she is willing, every move in front of the Ningxue Pavilion can''t escape her perception. You fight Mo Ming under her nose. If you lose, it''s ok if you win Ha ha, wait for death!Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng usually so cold, that is when she doesn''t start, when she decides to do it, it is another domineering woman! It can be said that the Ningxue Pavilion is a place worthy of its name. Do you want to die when you beat people on other people''s territory? When there is no rescue, and can not help themselves, they can only bear this kind of routine silently. What is more sad is that although these people are very dissatisfied with Mo Ming, they have no courage to vent. Mo Ming always thought, this person, want to do what can be done is one thing, but dare to do that is another thing. You are dissatisfied with Mo Ming. You feel that Mo Ming pit you. You have the ability to express your dissatisfaction with Mo Ming, but they dare not! Why does Mo Ming dare to challenge these people''s bottom line without limit? The first reason is that he is not afraid. Even if these people want to oppose, it is useless. Second, he knows that no one dares to oppose! People are like this, even if all people are dissatisfied, but as long as one person chooses to endure, the rest of the people will choose to endure! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Before a hate Mo Ming hate gnashing teeth, but now, is not honest with others behind to pay money to Mo Ming? It is true that some of the people in this group accepted the advice before, and then the other group was stimulated, unhappy and even satirized. In fact, these people have not been 100% convinced of Mo Ming before! However, Mo Ming later used the method of making an example to make this group of people 100% convinced of themselves. Only when these third rate youngsters have a clear understanding of the current situation of Mo Ming, can they be more awed of and more obedient to him. Otherwise, if these people are allowed to go out and talk nonsense, will it not damage his income? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Who can not resist? People will have a sense of resistance! Even those who have been struggling in the society for many years can not be without emotion in the face of oppression from others. It''s just that they don''t vent that emotion. Because they either have scruples and know that this kind of venting their emotions will only damage their own affairs. Or you know it''s no use even if you let it out. You know, the most difficult thing to change in this world is not fate, but reality! What is fate? Some people say that fate is a kind of thing that is doomed to their own life experience. Mo Ming thinks this statement is wrong, or in other words, this statement itself is a kind of extremely irresponsible behavior! In this world, you are always making a choice. Every morning, you will choose whether to get up now or sleep for another half an hour. After getting up, you will choose whether to eat breakfast first and then go to work, or go out and walk while eating breakfast. At noon, you will choose what to eat for lunch These are your own personal choices! Even if this choice has any bad consequences, it is only the result of your own personal behavior. You can''t say that you get up half an hour late and get punished for being late for work and school. You blame fate. You can''t say that you have bad luck when you choose a dish you have never eaten at noon and feel bad. That''s funny. The so-called destiny, in fact, is either an exclamation of something that cannot be changed, or an irresponsible speech about the wrong cost caused by one''s own behavior. Nothing is doomed, people are constantly choosing, so if there is a destiny, the best thing to change is fate. If you are poor and you are bitter, you should start from now on to change your future and make yourself live a better life. However, the reality is different. Reality, reality, what is reality? Reality is the real environment that you are in, and this environment is not made up of you. The so-called reality is an environment made up of innumerable individuals and innumerable choices. You say that you are a force. You can change your choice at most. Can you change the choice of everyone around you? Because you can''t change, so you can''t change the reality! Therefore, the most difficult thing to change in this world is the reality, and it is precisely because of this, few people will vent their emotions and swallow bitterness into their stomachs, such as those who often touch and roll in the society. Even this kind of old lake, after so many things and seeing through so many people''s hearts, still can''t help feeling emotional, let alone these 15-year-old children. Don''t think these people are a bunch of stupid kids. In fact, it is because these people are a bunch of ignorant little farts, so they will have no scruples. In addition, children of this age are in the rebellious period, belonging to the period of shaping their own character and concept. Children of this age are generally impulsive and irritable. If they encounter something unfair, they will naturally have the heart of resistance. But! Pay attention to it, but! What is this place? This is Ningxue Pavilion, the most special place of Yan Family! Is the Ningxue pavilion a place for the laissez faire? If you do your own business, you''ll just make a fool of yourself in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. But you''re so tired of working with Mo Ming in front of the Ningxue Pavilion? What kind of behavior is this? This is how you beat people under their parents'' noses! Do you think other parents can not see it? Do you think Yan Ningxue is sitting inside drinking tea and not asking about the world? Even if Yan Ningxue is not there, will Yan Qingcheng not be there? With Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation as the realm, her perception covers the whole Ningxue Pavilion. As long as she is willing, every move in front of the Ningxue Pavilion can''t escape her perception. You fight Mo Ming under her nose. If you lose, it''s ok if you win Ha ha, wait for death! Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng usually so cold, that is when she doesn''t start, when she decides to do it, it is another domineering woman! It can be said that the Ningxue Pavilion is a place worthy of its name. Do you want to die when you beat people on other people''s territory? Of course, those things will not be said, assuming that Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are not at home, assuming that there is no one standing at the door now. But even so, what? Is there anyone here who can beat him? It is said that many people are powerful, but this is also limited. If it is just ordinary people, it is no problem. However, if it is put in the practitioners, it is not so. Among the practitioners, there is a huge gap between different levels, which can not be simply superimposed by the number of people.Although there are many of them, they are all practitioners, but so many people can''t fight against each other. This is the gap! If it is the beginning, these people because of the past impression, may really not care about Mo Ming. It''s all the children of the family who are not so easy to fool. Some things are not seen by our own eyes. It''s really hard to believe. In particular, it is even more difficult to believe that a little trash who had been trampled under his feet but couldn''t turn over suddenly climbed over his head. To be honest, these people here were originally thinking of a good relationship with mamilla when they came here. After all, some things don''t believe it or not, but it''s all said outside. What if he is really? This matter, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Now let''s apologize to Mo Ming and make a good relationship. If Mo Ming is really strong, then they will not be caught off guard. And if Mo Ming really only has his own appearance, or someone is deliberately rumor outside, it''s OK. After a big deal, how can he eat it and how to vomit it out! No matter how you look at it, it''s a sure bet business. Well, how to say It can only be said that these people''s ideas are very good. If Mo Ming is still the weak and incompetent "Muming" in the past, these plans may really make them succeed. It can be imagined that if these people really succeed, the "unknown" life will be more difficult. You said that you suddenly defeated Yan Qingming. Those who trampled on you before all came to make amends to you. Those who bowed their heads and bowed down like dogs came to give you money and begged you to accept their gifts. What do you say these people will do after knowing that you are all fake? What is the temperament of these Yan Family''s third rate children? What do you think these people can do when they know the result? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 It is normal for a person to rebel against something unfair to him. Even those old people who are used to the world and see through the world''s coldness and warmth are always in the old world. They are calm and calm. If they encounter unfair things to themselves, they will still have emotions. It''s just that they won''t vent their emotions, and all their discontent will be digested by themselves. Not to mention these 15-year-old children. Don''t think these people are a bunch of stupid kids. In fact, it is because these people are a bunch of ignorant little farts, so they will have no scruples. In addition, children of this age are in the rebellious period, belonging to the period of shaping their own character and concept. Children of this age are generally impulsive and irritable. If they encounter something unfair, they will naturally have the heart of resistance. But! Pay attention to it, but! What is this place? This is Ningxue Pavilion, the most special place of Yan Family! Is the Ningxue pavilion a place for the laissez faire? If you do your own business, you''ll just make a fool of yourself in front of the Ningxue Pavilion. But you''re so tired of working with Mo Ming in front of the Ningxue Pavilion? What kind of behavior is this? This is how you beat people under their parents'' noses! Do you think other parents can not see it? Do you think Yan Ningxue is sitting inside drinking tea and not asking about the world? Even if Yan Ningxue is not there, will Yan Qingcheng not be there? With Yan Qingcheng''s cultivation as the realm, her perception covers the whole Ningxue Pavilion. As long as she is willing, every move in front of the Ningxue Pavilion can''t escape her perception. You fight Mo Ming under her nose. If you lose, it''s ok if you win Ha ha, wait for death! Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng usually so cold, that is when she doesn''t start, when she decides to do it, it is another domineering woman! It can be said that the Ningxue Pavilion is a place worthy of its name. Do you want to die when you beat people on other people''s territory? Of course, those things will not be said, assuming that Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are not at home, assuming that there is no one standing at the door now. But even so, what? Is there anyone here who can beat him? It is said that many people are powerful, but this is also limited. If it is just ordinary people, it is no problem. However, if it is put in the practitioners, it is not so. Among the practitioners, there is a huge gap between different levels, which can not be simply superimposed by the number of people. Although there are many of them, they are all practitioners, but so many people can''t fight against each other. This is the gap! If it is the beginning, these people because of the past impression, may really not care about Mo Ming. It''s all the children of the family who are not so easy to fool. Some things are not seen by our own eyes. It''s really hard to believe. In particular, it is even more difficult to believe that a little trash who had been trampled under his feet but couldn''t turn over suddenly climbed over his head. To be honest, these people here were originally thinking of a good relationship with mamilla when they came here. After all, some things don''t believe it or not, but it''s all said outside. What if he is really? This matter, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Now let''s apologize to Mo Ming and make a good relationship. If Mo Ming is really strong, then they will not be caught off guard. And if Mo Ming really only has his own appearance, or someone is deliberately rumor outside, it''s OK. After a big deal, how can he eat it and how to vomit it out! No matter how you look at it, it''s a sure bet business. Well, how to say It can only be said that these people''s ideas are very good. If Mo Ming is still the weak and incompetent "Muming" in the past, these plans may really make them succeed. It can be imagined that if these people really succeed, the "unknown" life will be more difficult. You said that you suddenly defeated Yan Qingming. Those who trampled on you before all came to make amends to you. Those who bowed their heads and bowed down like dogs came to give you money and begged you to accept their gifts. What do you say these people will do after knowing that you are all fake? What is the temperament of these Yan Family''s third rate children? What do you think these people can do when they know the result? In the past, Mo Ming seldom took the initiative to provoke them, but they came to bully him. It can be seen that they are not good birds. These people feel that they have been wronged, now can vent, will be merciful?They begged for Mo ming to collect money. When they knew that Mo Ming was still the weak and incompetent "Muming" in the past, they would surely come to see him at the first time. At that time, it''s not the third rate children of Yan''s family who are forced to pay, but Mo Ming! However, something happened in the middle of it. Let these Yan''s children clearly realize that today''s Mo Ming really is not the "Mo Ming" who can be bullied by them in the past, nor the "Mo Ming" who has been trampled on by them all the time! That''s right. That''s the excellent disciple who also moved the sixth heaven realm of blood realm. To be honest, the cultivation level of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is not very high, but at their age, it is very unusual. Those who can reach this cultivation level at the age of 15 or 6 are good teenagers. I don''t know how much better they are than the third rate sons of Yan family. And the fact just now tells them that even the outstanding children of the sixth heaven of blood level can''t stand a move in front of Mo Ming, not to mention that few of them have reached the sixth level of blood level. This realm is really rare at Mo Ming''s age. Generally speaking, the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is a watershed. If it can reach this level before the age of 15 or 16, it shows that the young man has been on the road of cultivation smoothly. Either his talent is better than ordinary people, or he has more resources. If you can''t reach this level before this age, it''s mostly due to lack of talent or resources. Of course, it''s not absolute. There may be other reasons such as too late practice time. However, it can be said that it is a normal standard to reach the sixth day of moving blood at the age of 15 or 16. And the surrounding Yan Family''s children are not as good as this standard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Although the cultivation realm of these Yan Family''s children can not rank among their peers, they are even the lowest level of the Yan family. However, the minds of these guys are no worse than those outstanding children. Even these guys are struggling under the family, steering the wind and holding their legs. Their minds are more flexible than many so-called outstanding children of the same age. When they heard that Mo Ming defeated Yan Qingming, their first reaction was "cheating, is this impossible?" The second reaction is to go out and ask someone, "is that true or false? How can it be mo Ming? " However, at this time, many people were in shock and uncertainty, because everyone heard that no one knew whether it was true or not, so they did not know whether it was true or not in the end. Then, their third reaction is to rush to apologize to Mo Ming. See that? During the whole process, they didn''t really find out whether it was true or not. How to say this We can''t say that they are stupid. Everyone''s growth environment and experience are different. Therefore, when facing certain events, they will also have their own way of handling. There is no difference between the high and the low. It''s just that people have their own reasons for doing this, and they do it because of their own conditions. To be honest, there are always some wise people on the Tianjie network who will open up and scold others if they don''t agree. "Sagacity" should have been a commendatory term, which praises a person''s cleverness and cleverness. But now the word on the Internet has become a derogatory word. If someone who says who is wise, or who is really wise, that is absolutely not a good word! It''s not a compliment. In the past, when the network was just launched, the cost of surfing the Internet was high, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to access the Internet. There were fewer people on the network, and they could not show anything. But now the cost of surfing the Internet is low, and anyone can surf the Internet at will. The environment on the Internet is getting worse and worse. There is a saying that "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds". This word is suitable for the current network environment! Like this kind of thing, you send it on the Internet, you can watch it, the next day there will be a large group of people there who think they are very smart and witty to spray you. Mo Ming always thinks that this kind of person is funny, stupid and really sad. This kind of person is always living in his own world. He always thinks that everything in the world revolves around him. He always thinks that he is the smartest and wisest person in the world, and his method is the most intelligent. However, in fact, this kind of person does not understand the simplest basic principle that everyone has their own experience, everyone has their own situation, and everyone has their own difficulties. They embroider for superiority only. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the children of Yan family come here without thinking. But is this really the case? I''m afraid not. These guys are not idiots. Will they come to give money without asking the truth? Obviously not. These guys have their own worries. Now it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. No one can tell clearly. It''s better to prepare for the worst and bring enough gift money. In case it''s true, they''ll make a good apology. If they can take advantage of it again, it''s very good. And if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. Today, how to eat the money, how to spit it out in the future! What is the temperament of these Yan Family''s third rate children? One by one is usually arrogant and domineering! In the past, Mo Ming seldom took the initiative to provoke them, but they came to bully him. It can be seen that they are not good birds. These people feel that they have been wronged, now can vent, will be merciful? They begged for Mo ming to collect money. When they knew that Mo Ming was still the weak and incompetent "Muming" in the past, they would surely come to see him at the first time. At that time, it''s not the third rate children of Yan''s family who are forced to pay, but Mo Ming! However, something happened in the middle of it. Let these Yan''s children clearly realize that today''s Mo Ming really is not the "Mo Ming" who can be bullied by them in the past, nor the "Mo Ming" who has been trampled on by them all the time! That''s right. That''s the excellent disciple who also moved the sixth heaven realm of blood realm. To be honest, the cultivation level of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is not very high, but at their age, it is very unusual. Those who can reach this cultivation level at the age of 15 or 6 are good teenagers. I don''t know how much better they are than the third rate sons of Yan family. And the fact just now tells them that even the outstanding children of the sixth heaven of blood level can''t stand a move in front of Mo Ming, not to mention that few of them have reached the sixth level of blood level.This realm is really rare at Mo Ming''s age. Generally speaking, the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is a watershed. If it can reach this level before the age of 15 or 16, it shows that the young man has been on the road of cultivation smoothly. Either his talent is better than ordinary people, or he has more resources. If you can''t reach this level before this age, it''s mostly due to lack of talent or resources. Of course, it''s not absolute. There may be other reasons such as too late practice time. However, it can be said that it is a normal standard to reach the sixth day of moving blood at the age of 15 or 16. And the surrounding Yan Family''s children are not as good as this standard. Although these Yan''s children are five people and six people, they always talk about the four words "Yan''s children". In fact, they are just the bottom layer of the Yan family. They are not much better than the previous "Mo Ming". They also rely on their own cultivation resources to build a strong state. Without those cultivation resources, they would be similar to Mo Ming. Do you expect them to face up to Mo Ming now? Forget it! When there is no rescue, and can not help themselves, they can only bear this kind of routine silently. What is more sad is that although these people are very dissatisfied with Mo Ming, they have no courage to vent. Mo Ming always thought, this person, want to do what can be done is one thing, but dare to do that is another thing. You are dissatisfied with Mo Ming. You feel that Mo Ming pit you. You have the ability to express your dissatisfaction with Mo Ming, but they dare not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Before that, there was a young man who moved the sixth heaven of the blood realm to challenge Mo Ming. There was a detail at the time. According to the truth, some people challenge the people they want to attract in front of themselves. This is just their performance. With the thoughts of these third rate children of Yan family, it is impossible to miss such a good performance opportunity. Although the young man is the sixth heaven of blood cultivation, but after all, there are a lot of people here, and they don''t really have to do it. As long as everyone says a few words of ridicule, the young man will naturally lose his face, and he will run away in the dust. However, no one spoke at that time. At that time, the Yan Family''s children around them showed extraordinary unity, almost all of them chose to retreat back without saying a word. In fact, we can see the minds of these people from here. In fact, they want to take this opportunity to test the unreal. After all, it was not clear what kind of urine it was before. These people could not understand it. A person who had been trampled under his feet suddenly climbed onto his head and became the second day of his family. This is a bit too dreamy. Even if the rumors spread at that time, it would be hard to believe it if it was not witnessed. Many people want to take this opportunity to see if Mo Ming is really as powerful as the rumor. And Mo Ming''s performance is indeed beyond their expectation. Originally, in their expectation, if Mo Ming is false, then this competition should end with Mo Ming''s fiasco, and if Mo Ming is real, it should also be a real contest. After all, they are also the sixth heaven of moving blood realm. Even if there is a gap in combat effectiveness between them, it will not end easily in a short time. But what happened? Ha ha, this competition has already ended before it starts! In other words, the expected competition between the two youths who moved to the sixth heaven of blood state did not happen, and Mo Ming kicked the other party to fly directly. And the outstanding boy of the sixth heaven didn''t even have a chance to move in front of Mo Ming. That is to say, let these Yan''s children clearly realize that today''s Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" who can be bullied by them in the past, nor the "Mo Ming" who has been trampled on by them all the time! To be honest, the cultivation level of the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is not very high. Among the younger generation of Yan family, such as Yan Qingcheng, and other older children, they have already surpassed this realm. But at their age, it''s very unusual. Those who can reach this level of cultivation at the age of 15 or 16 can be regarded as good teenagers. I don''t know how much better they are than the third rate children of Yan family. And the fact just now tells them that even the outstanding children of the sixth heaven of blood level can''t stand a move in front of Mo Ming, not to mention that few of them have reached the sixth level of blood level. This realm is really rare at Mo Ming''s age. Generally speaking, the sixth heaven of moving blood realm is a watershed. If it can reach this level before the age of 15 or 16, it shows that the young man has been on the road of cultivation smoothly. Either his talent is better than ordinary people, or he has more resources. If you can''t reach this level before this age, it''s mostly due to lack of talent or resources. Of course, it''s not absolute. There may be other reasons such as too late practice time. However, it can be said that it is a normal standard to reach the sixth day of moving blood at the age of 15 or 16. And the surrounding Yan Family''s children are not as good as this standard. Although these Yan''s children are five people and six people, they always talk about the four words "Yan''s children". In fact, they are just the bottom layer of the Yan family. They are not much better than the previous "Mo Ming". They also rely on their own cultivation resources to build a strong state. Without those cultivation resources, they would be similar to Mo Ming. Do you expect them to face up to Mo Ming now? Forget it! When there is no rescue, and can not help themselves, they can only bear this kind of routine silently. What is more sad is that although these people are very dissatisfied with Mo Ming, they have no courage to vent. Mo Ming always thought, this person, want to do what can be done is one thing, but dare to do that is another thing. You are dissatisfied with Mo Ming. You feel that Mo Ming pit you. You have the ability to express your dissatisfaction with Mo Ming, but they dare not! In fact, people are like this. They all know that Mo Ming is against their plan. They all know that Mo Ming is going to pit them. They all know that their losses will be more and more, but no one dares to resist. These people''s ideas are very simple. In any case, it''s not their own who have losses, but everyone has losses. If they stand up now, they must be targeted by the unknown. When others take the lead, they will make a voice and echo two sentences. They can not only show their own attitude, but also support the leaders, but also avoid risks. How good is it?Well, how to say It''s a good idea, but just like the plan they made before, it''s not practical! In fact, the world is like this, sometimes no matter how perfect your plan is, there will always be some accidents beyond your plan. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like There is always a supreme being that dominates everything, deliberately opposes you and deliberately plays with you. This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly before is so hard to plan, almost all possible problems are included, but there are always loopholes you can''t think of, and the reality just slips out of that loophole, making all your efforts into nothing. This feeling is not clear, deep feeling. He remembered that when he went to school, he liked a girl, but he had a good family and was beautiful. Everywhere he went, everyone loved him. At that time, in the class, many boys liked to play with her. They looked ambiguous. Of course, it was just "looking". Many boys wanted to go further, but they were rejected by the girl. She drew her own bottom line very clearly. She kept the relationship of "classmates" and "friends" with everyone. She would not let others cross the line, nor would she cross the line. At that time, Mo Ming was still very young and stupid. She didn''t know much about anything. She thought that the girl was very beautiful and energetic. She played well with the people around her. Her smile was like the sun in spring. At that time, Mo Ming, standing in front of her, suddenly gave birth to a sense of shame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Although these Yan''s children are five people and six people, they always talk about the four words "Yan''s children". In fact, they are just the bottom layer of the Yan family. They are not much better than the previous "Mo Ming". They also rely on their own cultivation resources to build a strong state. Without those cultivation resources, they would be similar to Mo Ming. Do you expect them to face up to Mo Ming now? Forget it! When there is no rescue, and can not help themselves, they can only bear this kind of routine silently. What is more sad is that although these people are very dissatisfied with Mo Ming, they have no courage to vent. Mo Ming always thought, this person, want to do what can be done is one thing, but dare to do that is another thing. You are dissatisfied with Mo Ming. You feel that Mo Ming pit you. You have the ability to express your dissatisfaction with Mo Ming, but they dare not! In fact, people are like this. They all know that Mo Ming is against their plan. They all know that Mo Ming is going to pit them. They all know that their losses will be more and more, but no one dares to resist. These people''s ideas are very simple. In any case, it''s not their own who have losses, but everyone has losses. If they stand up now, they must be targeted by the unknown. When others take the lead, they will make a voice and echo two sentences. They can not only show their own attitude, but also support the leaders, but also avoid risks. How good is it? Well, how to say It''s a good idea, but just like the plan they made before, it''s not practical! In fact, the world is like this, sometimes no matter how perfect your plan is, there will always be some accidents beyond your plan. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like There is always a supreme being that dominates everything, deliberately opposes you and deliberately plays with you. This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly before is so hard to plan, almost all possible problems are included, but there are always loopholes you can''t think of, and the reality just slips out of that loophole, making all your efforts into nothing. This feeling is not clear, deep feeling. He remembered that when he went to school, he liked a girl, but he had a good family and was beautiful. Everywhere he went, everyone loved him. At that time, in the class, many boys liked to play with her. They looked ambiguous. Of course, it was just "looking". Many boys wanted to go further, but they were rejected by the girl. She drew her own bottom line very clearly. She kept the relationship of "classmates" and "friends" with everyone. She would not let others cross the line, nor would she cross the line. At that time, Mo Ming was still very young and stupid. She didn''t know much about anything. She thought that the girl was very beautiful and energetic. She played well with the people around her. Her smile was like the sun in spring. At that time, Mo Ming, standing in front of her, suddenly gave birth to a sense of shame. That kind of feeling, has been accompanied by most of his life, once let Mo Ming pain almost want to commit suicide, let his life unforgettable. Later, he realized that it was this feeling of shame that made him fall in love with the girl. It was the first time that Mo Ming liked a girl. Before that time, Mo Ming was always in a muddle headed way. He didn''t know what he was doing or what he should do every day. But since he fell in love with that girl, his whole person is like a sudden enlightened elm pimple, he suddenly felt the breath of the world. It''s a pity that this did not make him feel the beauty of the world. Because of this feeling of self abasement, he fell into a dark mood. As far as he could see, the world was gray without any color. She is so beautiful, so happy, has so many friends, so many people around her, and even wherever she goes, someone says hello to her, but Mo Ming Nothing there? If that girl is like the sun in the sky, bright and moving, freely blooming in the sky belongs to her light and heat, then Mo Ming at that time is like a worm hiding in the dark, and is hated by people. He longed for the sunshine, but did not dare to touch it. Later, for a period of time, Mo Ming wanted to change himself. He knew that he still liked each other, so he began to try his best to get close to each other, but It seems that every time it is wrong His approach seems to be It''s stupid At that time, Mo Ming added the other party''s friend, and the biggest expectation every day was to wait for the other party''s reply. One thing he does every day is to think about how to chat with each other, but The other person is always able to end the topic beyond his plan He had imagined many times where the two sides "met" and how to talk, but It has never been realized onceIn reality, the world is never for one person, and the earth will not turn for one person. It was the darkest day in his life. He was immersed in the negation of self and looking up to her every day. It was as if the whole world had no color except her. But fortunately, in the end, Mo Ming came out. The girl got together with a rich boy and they got married Mo Ming did not attend. In fact, in many novels and TV dramas, many students who have been separated for many years get married and have children. A large group of students from primary schools, junior high schools, high schools and universities will go there. However, the reality is that this is not the case at all. Generally, only those who have a good relationship will go to such a wedding banquet after so many years. And Mo Ming Maybe the other party has always regarded him as a passer-by in his life After the Tianjie test, he and the girl went to two different cities. Since then, they have not contacted each other any more. They occasionally say hello on the chat software, but they don''t know each other well. However, Mo Ming always remembers the girl in his heart. Unfortunately, time did not wait for him. Once again, when he was browsing the space of the girl''s friends, he saw those wedding photos. At that moment, Mo Ming''s heart was like something was broken. He lost his whole soul. He felt that terrible feeling when the world was broken. Yes, his world is broken, his spiritual support is collapsing, his soul is withering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years. There are too many things that can happen in 40 million years. Even the world can not stand the baptism of such a long time. It is impossible for a man to remember his past endlessly. Forty million years is so long that Mo Ming has no impression of his past. But there was one thing he always remembered. It was the first time that Mo Ming liked a girl. Before that time, Mo Ming was always in a muddle headed way. He didn''t know what he was doing or what he should do every day. But since he fell in love with that girl, his whole person is like a sudden enlightened elm pimple, he suddenly felt the breath of the world. It''s a pity that this did not make him feel the beauty of the world. Because of this feeling of self abasement, he fell into a dark mood. As far as he could see, the world was gray without any color. She is so beautiful, so happy, has so many friends, so many people around her, and even wherever she goes, someone says hello to her, but Mo Ming Nothing there? If that girl is like the sun in the sky, bright and moving, freely blooming in the sky belongs to her light and heat, then Mo Ming at that time is like a worm hiding in the dark, and is hated by people. He longed for the sunshine, but did not dare to touch it. Later, for a period of time, Mo Ming wanted to change himself. He knew that he still liked each other, so he began to try his best to get close to each other, but It seems that every time it is wrong His approach seems to be It''s stupid At that time, Mo Ming added the other party''s friend, and the biggest expectation every day was to wait for the other party''s reply. One thing he does every day is to think about how to chat with each other, but The other person is always able to end the topic beyond his plan He had imagined many times where the two sides "met" and how to talk, but It has never been realized once In reality, the world is never for one person, and the earth will not turn for one person. It was the darkest day in his life. He was immersed in the negation of self and looking up to her every day. It was as if the whole world had no color except her. But fortunately, in the end, Mo Ming came out. The girl got together with a rich boy and they got married Mo Ming did not attend. In fact, in many novels and TV dramas, many students who have been separated for many years get married and have children. A large group of students from primary schools, junior high schools, high schools and universities will go there. However, the reality is that this is not the case at all. Generally, only those who have a good relationship will go to such a wedding banquet after so many years. And Mo Ming Maybe the other party has always regarded him as a passer-by in his life After the Tianjie test, he and the girl went to two different cities. Since then, they have not contacted each other any more. They occasionally say hello on the chat software, but they don''t know each other well. Therefore, the girl married, of course, did not tell him, and he did not know for the first time. Mo Ming always remembers that girl in his heart. Unfortunately, time has not been waiting for him. The reason why he learned about this matter is that he once thought of that girl again. When he looked at the space of the girl''s friends, he saw those wedding photos. At that moment, Mo Ming''s heart was like something was broken. He lost his whole soul. He felt that terrible feeling when the world was broken. Yes, his world is broken, his spiritual support is collapsing, his soul is withering. After so many things, Mo Ming is no longer an ignorant child, he will not be like the TV show, after the whole person is decadent. He can''t change anything. Maybe this is the so-called "predestined fate". He and the girl went to school together. When they got to a higher grade, they were divided into classes, but they often met, but they never had a chance to be together. Mo Ming chose to cut off the past, just like a knife. He cut his life into two pieces. At that moment, Mo Ming really felt the pain! That kind of heartrending pain is a farewell to the dark life in the past, and it is also the pain of killing the past with a knife. From that moment on, Mo Ming is no longer the one in the past. He can''t change what has happened, but life has to go on. It''s just a waste of time to sink into the unchangeable past. That is to say, from then on, no matter what Mo Ming did, he stopped making plans. However, these Yan''s children are not the same. They are a group of people who have not experienced the world, that is, a group of children who have not stepped into society. What do they know?They will only feel that their thinking is perfect and everything should be carried out according to their plans. They don''t understand reality at all! Like they clearly planned well, but they were upset by Mo Ming. Mo Ming''s extraordinary strength is like a knife hanging over everyone''s head. Originally, when Mo Ming did not show his strength, they could still regard it as not seeing it, but now that Mo Ming has shown it, it is not the same. They want to use this way to test Mo Ming, but on the contrary, Mo Ming is also making an example! Even the sixth day of the young master can not accept his move, as for other people or think clearly before action. Why does Mo Ming dare to challenge these people''s bottom line without limit? The first reason is that he is not afraid. Even if these people want to oppose, it is useless. Second, he knows that no one dares to oppose! The world is very complex, numerous things, strength is not omnipotent, but there is no strength is absolutely impossible, such as this kind of thing, you are too strong, others naturally dare not with you. This is how people are. When a group of people face a huge threat, as long as one person counsels, the rest will follow. As long as one person chooses to be tolerant, all the others will choose to be tolerant! Of course, the word "forbearance" here is not a commendatory term. To put it bluntly, it is cowardly and incompetent! Just like the "Mo Ming" in the past, when these people bullied "Mo Ming", he always put up with it in silence. Even if Mingming had a backer in his family, he would not say anything. First, he was not willing to say it. Second, he did not dare to say In fact, it''s OK to say that the former one is my father and mother, and has a cheap sister. Although they are all family members, and Yan Ningxue dotes on Mo Ming in every way, but "Mo Ming" has always had a knot in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 In fact, no one in the world can really understand everything from the beginning, which is impossible. There is no lack of genius in this world. There are many intelligent and intelligent people at a young age, but no one can understand all kinds of people''s feelings at a young age. It''s impossible! If there is such a person, it must be a freak! Even if Mo Ming lived for 40 million years, he grew up a little bit. He also had a period when he didn''t know anything and didn''t know anything. However, after all, Mo Ming is not an ordinary person, he will not be like the TV show, after the whole person is decadent. He can''t change anything. Maybe this is the so-called "predestined fate". He and the girl went to school together. When they got to a higher grade, they were divided into classes, but they often met, but they never had a chance to be together. Mo Ming chose to cut off the past, just like a knife. He cut his life into two pieces. At that moment, Mo Ming really felt the pain! That kind of heartrending pain is a farewell to the dark life in the past, and it is also the pain of killing the past with a knife. From that moment on, Mo Ming is no longer the one in the past. His reason told him: what has happened, he can''t change anything, but life will continue, sinking into the unchangeable past is just a waste of time, no meaning. That is to say, from then on, no matter what Mo Ming did, he stopped making plans. However, these Yan''s children are not the same. They are a group of people who have not experienced the world, that is, a group of children who have not stepped into society. What do they know? They will only feel that their thinking is perfect and everything should be carried out according to their plans. They don''t understand reality at all! Like they clearly planned well, but they were upset by Mo Ming. Mo Ming''s extraordinary strength is like a knife hanging over everyone''s head. Originally, when Mo Ming did not show his strength, they could still regard it as not seeing it, but now that Mo Ming has shown it, it is not the same. They want to use this way to test Mo Ming, but on the contrary, Mo Ming is also making an example! Even the sixth day of the young master can not accept his move, as for other people or think clearly before action. Why does Mo Ming dare to challenge these people''s bottom line without limit? The first reason is that he is not afraid. Even if these people want to oppose, it is useless. Second, he knows that no one dares to oppose! The world is very complex, numerous things, strength is not omnipotent, but there is no strength is absolutely impossible, such as this kind of thing, you are too strong, others naturally dare not with you. This is how people are. When a group of people face a huge threat, as long as one person counsels, the rest will follow. As long as one person chooses to be tolerant, all the others will choose to be tolerant! Of course, the word "forbearance" here is not a commendatory term. To put it bluntly, it is cowardly and incompetent! Just like the "Mo Ming" in the past, when these people bullied "Mo Ming", he always put up with it in silence. Even if Mingming had a backer in his family, he would not say anything. First, he was not willing to say it. Second, he did not dare to say In fact, it''s OK to say that the former one is my father and mother, and has a cheap sister. Although they are all family members, and Yan Ningxue dotes on Mo Ming in every way, but "Mo Ming" has always had a knot in his heart! This knot is: Yan Ningxue is not his own mother! How to say In fact, there is often a reorganization family like Mo Ming on TV. In fact, it is very normal that there will be estrangement between children and stepparents. Mo Ming used to have a few friends around her. In general, the relationship between the child and the stepparents is awkward, neither good nor bad. This may not be understood by people who have not experienced or witnessed it. It''s a strange feeling that someone who has nothing to do with you suddenly comes to your home and you call him father or her mother. Many children can''t say it at all, because it''s not their father or mother after all. Of course, this is not the biggest problem. As a matter of fact, the real reason why they can''t get out of their mouth is that they can''t pass their own level. They used to have their own father and mother. They are the children of their parents, but now let them call another person''s father or mother. This feeling It''s like letting them betray their own parents. It''s painful and miserable! And it''s the same in the eyes of the stepparent. In TV, those reorganized families come from the second spring of their parents. The reason why the father found the stepmother was that the father and the stepmother had a new love, and the mother found the stepfather because the mother and the stepfather had a new love.As a matter of fact, the things in the TV series are really too beautiful. When a person reaches the age of 40, it is difficult to have love again. The vast majority of this kind of father looking for stepmother, mother looking for stepfather is for the sake of children, think this can give children better family affection, also give children better security. As a matter of fact, in most cases, this kind of reorganization will not only not give children better kinship, but also make them more evasive and afraid of kinship, and even make them more isolated. Even they themselves will be in children''s college. But it''s true to protect. Part of the reason is that parents really want to find a partner, but this kind of partner has nothing to do with romance. They are more like a habit, getting used to the habit of two people''s life. Of course, there is no absolute, which does not rule out the possibility that old trees will sprout and withered trees will spring again, but the probability is really small in reality. For step parents, it''s strange to get along with their children. The child has no blood relationship with him. He knows him because he and his parents have come together. They are embarrassed when they are called parents by a strange child. Therefore, at this time, the child may become the parent of him and the child Obstacles together. Mo Ming has met several girls before, all of them are this kind of reorganized family. The mother dies, and then the father finds a stepmother. The stepmother is very kind to the child, but this can not eliminate the estrangement between the two sides, so the stepmother will try every means to marry the girl out. That''s the reality. It''s not going to be that good. After all, TV drama is only a form of artistic expression, which is based on the reality and beautifies the reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 According to the truth, "Mo Ming" could have been a master among the younger generation. Although his father was a soft worker, he didn''t have any strong power, but he had a big background. To put it bluntly, "there is someone behind him"! His mother is the most powerful elder of the Yan family. Among the contemporary rulers of the Yan family, his mother is second only to the head of the Yan family, whose high status and great power can be described as one person under ten thousand people. Of course, to exclude those old people, after all, those people are the precious wealth of the Yan family. Now they are no longer responsible for various problems of the Yan family. They have spent decades for the Yan family, and now it is time for them to focus on themselves. "Mo Ming" also has a sister of the first gifted girl in Yan''s family. To put it bluntly, one of the two is a big man in the adult generation, and the other is a big man of the same age. With such two big men of different ranks, they can mix up like this. It''s really nobody. But how to say it Mo Ming didn''t want to tell his family about being bullied outside, but he didn''t dare to say it. The former is needless to say, normal children of this age are not willing to tell their parents some things they have experienced outside, let alone Yan Ningxue is not his biological mother! In fact, there is often a reorganization family like Mo Ming on TV. In fact, it is very normal that there will be estrangement between children and stepparents. Mo Ming used to have a few friends around her. In general, the relationship between the child and the stepparents is awkward, neither good nor bad. This may not be understood by people who have not experienced or witnessed it. It''s a strange feeling that someone who has nothing to do with you suddenly comes to your home and you call him father or her mother. Many children can''t say it at all, because it''s not their father or mother after all. Of course, this is not the biggest problem. As a matter of fact, the real reason why they can''t get out of their mouth is that they can''t pass their own level. They used to have their own father and mother. They are the children of their parents, but now let them call another person''s father or mother. This feeling It''s like letting them betray their own parents. It''s painful and miserable! And it''s the same in the eyes of the stepparent. In TV, those reorganized families come from the second spring of their parents. The reason why the father found the stepmother was that the father and the stepmother had a new love, and the mother found the stepfather because the mother and the stepfather had a new love. As a matter of fact, the things in the TV series are really too beautiful. When a person reaches the age of 40, it is difficult to have love again. The vast majority of this kind of father looking for stepmother, mother looking for stepfather is for the sake of children, think this can give children better family affection, also give children better security. As a matter of fact, in most cases, this kind of reorganization will not only not give children better kinship, but also make them more evasive and afraid of family affection, and even make them more isolated. Even they themselves will be in children''s college. But it''s true to protect. Part of the reason is that parents really want to find a partner, but this kind of partner has nothing to do with romance. They are more like a habit, getting used to the habit of two people''s life. Of course, there is no absolute, which does not rule out the possibility that old trees will sprout and withered trees will spring again, but the probability is really small in reality. For step parents, it''s strange to get along with their children. The child has no blood relationship with him. He knows him because he and his parents have come together. They are embarrassed when they are called parents by a strange child. Therefore, at this time, the child may become the parent of him and the child Obstacles together. Mo Ming has met several girls before, all of them are this kind of reorganized family. The mother dies, and then the father finds a stepmother. The stepmother is very kind to the child, but this can not eliminate the estrangement between the two sides, so the stepmother will try every means to marry the girl out. That''s the reality. It''s not going to be that good. After all, TV drama is only a form of artistic expression, which is based on the reality and beautifies the reality. In fact, the reorganization of the family in reality is much more embarrassing than those in these TV programs! The most typical example is the relationship between Yan Qingcheng and his father. In fact, according to the truth, Mo Ming''s father is now Yan Qingcheng''s stepfather, and the family has been reorganized for more than ten years. However, Yan Qingcheng does not have much affection for his father. In fact, it can be seen that Yan Qingcheng has some father daughter feelings towards his father. With Yan Qingcheng''s cold nature, if she really has a bad relationship with anyone, she is not willing to take care of each other. So from this point of view, Yan Qingcheng is actually more recognized by his father, and Yan Qingcheng does not object to his father treating her as a daughter.But If you really want to count up, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming''s father are not as strong as normal father and daughter. From this we can see how deep the estrangement between reorganized families is. Even if their family has been through more than ten years, it is just this situation. And this also includes many factors, such as Mo Ming''s father''s good nature, good conversation and communication. Think about it, if he were another old-fashioned man, what would he look like? This estrangement is really deep into the blood and flesh. In fact, in accordance with the situation of Mo Ming, we should not pay too much attention to the issue of blood. Mo Ming was brought to the Yan Family by his father since he was a child. It can be said that his mother is Yan Ningxue, and his sister is Yan Qingcheng. He has no special memory of his own mother and does not know how many wives his father has. And Yan Ningxue is very good to Mo Ming and dotes on him in every way. Therefore, if there is no accident, Mo Ming is more like Yan Ningxue''s own son, and the blood problem will not become the estrangement in his heart. But! Attention is "but"! Where is "Mo Ming"? It''s the Yan Family! Where is Yan family? Yan family is a family composed of people surnamed Yan! And you don''t know what it is? You don''t know your surname is mo. from the moment you enter Yan''s family, you are destined to be an alien of this family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Reality is reality, reality is not a TV play. In reality, people''s emotions are much more complicated than those in TV dramas. The theme in the TV drama is based on the reality, but it beautifies the human emotion in reality. That is to say, the description of people''s inner activities, emotional thoughts and emotional hearts is too simple and too pale! For example, in the TV series, those children may be through one or two special events, or get along with each other for a long time, and naturally can cultivate feelings, but in reality, it is not so simple. In real life, if you are not his parents, you will not be his parents. Even if he calls you father and mother, he will always have a kind of estrangement with you. It''s just whether the gap is obvious. Mo Ming has met several girls before, all of them are this kind of reorganized family. The mother dies, and then the father finds a stepmother. The stepmother is very kind to the child, but this does not eliminate the estrangement between the two sides. Girls are usually silent in front of their stepmothers. They don''t say much or smile, but they don''t show any indifference or estrangement, which makes you feel like Know you, but only know you, will not be close to you. Moreover, because of the existence of such a stepmother, the relationship between the girl and the family will become very awkward. She will feel alienated and abandoned, and she will gradually leave the home. The stepmother, however, was bent on helping the girl get married and wanted to marry the girl. Because he also felt that the feeling of getting along with his strange daughter was very embarrassing. He had just come to the family for the girl''s father, but now she is embarrassed because of the girl''s existence, and she is naturally uncomfortable. That''s the reality. It''s not going to be that good. After all, TV drama is only a form of artistic expression, which is based on the reality and beautifies the reality. In fact, the reorganization of the family in reality is much more embarrassing than those in these TV programs! The most typical example is the relationship between Yan Qingcheng and his father. In fact, according to the truth, Mo Ming''s father is now Yan Qingcheng''s stepfather, and the family has been reorganized for more than ten years. However, Yan Qingcheng does not have much affection for his father. In fact, it can be seen that Yan Qingcheng has some father daughter feelings towards his father. With Yan Qingcheng''s cold nature, if she really has a bad relationship with anyone, she is not willing to take care of each other. So from this point of view, Yan Qingcheng is actually more recognized by his father, and Yan Qingcheng does not object to his father treating her as a daughter. But If you really want to count up, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming''s father are not as strong as normal father and daughter. From this we can see how deep the estrangement between reorganized families is. Even if their family has been through more than ten years, it is just this situation. And this also includes many factors, such as Mo Ming''s father''s good nature, good conversation and communication. Think about it, if he were another old-fashioned man, what would he look like? This estrangement is really deep into the blood and flesh. In fact, in accordance with the situation of Mo Ming, we should not pay too much attention to the issue of blood. Mo Ming was brought to the Yan Family by his father since he was a child. It can be said that his mother is Yan Ningxue, and his sister is Yan Qingcheng. He has no special memory of his own mother and does not know how many wives his father has. And Yan Ningxue is very good to Mo Ming and dotes on him in every way. Therefore, if there is no accident, Mo Ming is more like Yan Ningxue''s own son, and the blood problem will not become the estrangement in his heart. But! Attention is "but"! Where is "Mo Ming"? It''s the Yan Family! Where is Yan family? Yan family is a family composed of people surnamed Yan! And you don''t know what it is? You don''t know your surname is mo. from the moment you enter Yan''s family, you are destined to be an alien of this family! You are not a member of the family. Can they not exclude you? In addition, Yan Ping, the head of Yan''s family, takes the lead in looking for trouble. Do you think that a son of another family name can make a living in the Yan family? People don''t even need to do anything, just pick and choose between the inside and outside of the story! Why is Yan Ningxue''s child, Yan Qingcheng''s surname is Yan but not Mo? Why do so many people in Yan Family reject him? There are some things. It''s ok if he doesn''t mention it. Once it comes up Later, "Mo Ming" also realized that he might not be Yan Ningxue''s son. This is really terrible for a teenager. His mother who always loves him is not his own mother. What''s the difference between you and saying that his world is a virtual world?Mo Ming is a child raised by Yan Ningxue. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s eyes, the blood problem is not a problem at all. She can''t care, but "Mo Ming" can''t ignore this problem. Although he still called Yan Ningxue''s mother, but the estrangement in his heart has been generated, and there have been cracks in the mother child relationship between him and Yan Ningxue. With this layer of reason, "Mo Ming" is more unlikely to be willing to tell his own things to Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingcheng is the same. At first, "Mo Ming" was afraid of Yan Qingcheng. Later, he learned that he was not Yan Ningxue''s son and that Yan Qingcheng was not his own sister. The estrangement between him and Yan Qingcheng became more obvious, and there was more strangeness and estrangement between his originally unfriendly siblings. This kind of crack lies between "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. How can he tell them what he has experienced? As for saying that "Mo Ming" dare not say, that is not nonsense. "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. This is the logic of a child. At the same time, he is also worried that even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him for the rest of his life, and these punks in Yan''s family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This How to say, in fact, this person is similar to the campus violence that often appears in the news www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 In the final analysis, the estrangement within the reorganized family is still the estrangement in the blood. This estrangement is really deeply rooted in the blood and deeply imprinted in the soul. It does not mean that it can be changed casually, nor can it be smoothed by the power of time. Two strangers of different generations were brought together to call their father their mother and their son their daughter. Who do you think will feel better and who will not be able to cope? Really want to say, Yan Qingcheng is in fact that kind of typical reorganization family child''s normal reaction. In fact, according to the truth, Yan Qingcheng is Yan Ningxue''s daughter, and "Mo Ming" is his father''s son. His situation is similar to that of Yan Qingcheng, and he should also follow Yan Qingcheng''s general mind. However, the situation of "Mo Ming" is very special. Mo Ming was brought to the Yan Family by his father since he was a child. It can be said that his mother is Yan Ningxue, and his sister is Yan Qingcheng. He has no special memory of his own mother and does not know how many wives his father has. However, neither his father nor Yan Ningxue has ever told him something about the past. Yan Qingcheng has always been silent about the past. Therefore, in the "unknown" world, Yan Ningxue is his mother, and Yan Qingcheng is his sister. This family is no different from ordinary families. But Yan Qingcheng is not the same. Yan Qingcheng knows who his own father is and that his family is a family that has been reorganized after its break-up. When Mo Ming''s father brought him to Yan''s house, Yan Qingcheng had already recorded the events. From here we can see that there are some differences between the real situation of "Mo Ming" and Yan Qingcheng. And Yan Ningxue is very good to Mo Ming and dotes on him in every way. Therefore, Mo Ming is actually more like Yan Ningxue''s own son. According to the truth, the blood problem will not become the estrangement in his heart. If there is no accident, for his family, it is to reorganize the family. Yan Ningxue is not his own mother, and Yan Qingcheng is not his own sister "Mo Ming" is impossible to know. But! Attention is "but"! Where is "Mo Ming"? It''s the Yan Family! Where is Yan family? Yan family is a family composed of people surnamed Yan! And you don''t know what it is? You don''t know your surname is mo. from the moment you enter Yan''s family, you are destined to be an alien of this family! You are not a member of the family. Can they not exclude you? In addition, Yan Ping, the head of Yan''s family, takes the lead in looking for trouble. Do you think that a son of another family name can make a living in the Yan family? People don''t even need to do anything, just pick and choose between the inside and outside of the story! Why is Yan Ningxue''s child, Yan Qingcheng''s surname is Yan but not Mo? Yeah, how do you explain that? If Yan Ningxue is really Mo Ming''s mother and Yan Qingcheng is mo Ming''s sister, why does Yan Qingcheng take her mother''s surname Yan instead of her father''s? If it''s because his father is a burden, then why can he be named Mo? And Yan Qingcheng is not surnamed Mo? If it is because of each other''s talent, so Yan Qingcheng was given the surname Yan, that''s even worse. What kind of girl is Yan Qingcheng? Would she accept such a thing as "giving a surname"? Although Mo Ming didn''t come to the world for a few days, she had a very short time with Yan Qingcheng. However, Mo Ming has already understood Yan Qingcheng to a certain extent. Yan Qingcheng is a very strong girl. She won''t accept alms and rewards from others! You Yan family want to give her Yan surname, that also has to ask her to agree with it! Don''t despise Yan Qingcheng just because she is a woman. Otherwise, she will die miserably. In fact, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming are very similar. The two brothers and sisters always like to do some unexpected things, but the purpose of doing things is different. Yan Qingcheng is like a dormant scorpion. If you don''t take the initiative to offend her, she won''t hurt you. If you have to put your claws into her territory, you can''t blame her for hurting people. However, Mo Ming is a little different. He is just like a scorpion who walks around when he is free. You don''t want him to see him. As long as you let him see, he has to catch someone who stung whom like a psychopath. After stung, he has to throw a funny thing at others. It can only be said that Yan Qingcheng itself should be surnamed Yan. However, the question arises. If it is a brother-in-law, why can Yan Qingcheng be surnamed Yan, but not Mo Ming? These are small things. Many things can''t make sense. What''s more, why do so many people in the Yan Family reject him? But no one will be biased against Yan Qingcheng? If they are all brothers and sisters, why is there such a big gap between them? These are actually small things, but the problem is that if they are not mentioned, no one may remember them, but once they are mentioned, they will be full of flaws"Mo Ming" although a dandy is a bit of a dandy, he is not a person who can''t understand the words. He may not feel much when two people say this, but once there are many people who say such words, he can''t help but believe it. Later, "Mo Ming" also realized that he might not be Yan Ningxue''s son. This is really terrible for a teenager. His mother who always loves him is not his own mother. What''s the difference between you and saying that his world is a virtual world? Mo Ming is a child raised by Yan Ningxue. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s eyes, the blood problem is not a problem at all. She can''t care, but "Mo Ming" can''t ignore this problem. Although he still called Yan Ningxue''s mother, but the estrangement in his heart has been generated, and there have been cracks in the mother child relationship between him and Yan Ningxue. With this layer of reason, "Mo Ming" is more unlikely to be willing to tell his own things to Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingcheng is the same. At first, "Mo Ming" was afraid of Yan Qingcheng. Later, he learned that he was not Yan Ningxue''s son and that Yan Qingcheng was not his own sister. The estrangement between him and Yan Qingcheng became more obvious, and there was more strangeness and estrangement between his originally unfriendly siblings. This kind of crack lies between "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. How can he tell them what he has experienced? Well, how to say In fact, it is really "Mo Ming" that he is too thoughtful. What kind of person is Yan Ningxue? Naturally, she could see that "Mo Ming" already knew the truth, although "Mo Ming" never expressed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Although Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father have not mentioned the past with "Mo Ming", it seems that they want to hide this matter, but we should know that there is no airtight wall, where is the Yan family? This Yan family is not only Yan Ningxue. It is a family. It is a small society. There are many people here. If people want to move their minds on such matters, they don''t need to say or do anything, just pick a few questions at will. For example: if you "Mo Ming" is really Yan Ningxue''s son and Yan Qingcheng''s younger brother, why is Yan Qingcheng''s surname Yan, while your Mo Ming''s surname is "Mo"? There is no explanation for this one question alone. Don''t say it''s a surname or something. It may make sense to others, but in Yan Qingcheng, he ha! What kind of girl is Yan Qingcheng? Is she a person who can accept other people''s "reward", "charity", "sympathy" and so on? Although Mo Ming didn''t come to the world for a few days, he had a very short time with Yan Qingcheng, but in fact, Mo Ming knew Yan Qingcheng to a certain extent. This kind of understanding is for her own understanding, not what Yan Qingcheng likes to eat, drink or wear. Yan Qingcheng is a very strong girl, she will not accept other people''s charity, reward and so on! You Yan family want to give her Yan surname, that also has to ask her to agree with it! Don''t think Yan Qingcheng is a woman and despise her. Otherwise, she will die miserably. In fact, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming are very similar. The two brothers and sisters always like to do some unexpected things, but the purpose of doing things is different. Yan Qingcheng is like a dormant scorpion. If you don''t take the initiative to offend her, she won''t hurt you. If you have to put your claws into her territory, you can''t blame her for hurting people. However, Mo Ming is a little different. He is just like a scorpion who walks around when he is free. You don''t want him to see him. As long as you let him see, he has to catch someone who stung whom like a psychopath. After stung, he has to throw a funny thing at others. So, like what Yan Qingcheng is mo Ming''s elder sister, she was given a surname Yan or something by the Yan family just because of her talent. This simply doesn''t make sense! You give her the surname Yan. If she doesn''t cripple the younger generation of Yan family, you should burn high incense! Therefore, the only possibility is that, as those people said, Yan Ningxue is not Mo Ming''s biological mother, Yan Qingcheng is not Mo Ming''s sister at all, and Yan Qingcheng should be surnamed Yan himself. These are small things. Many things can''t make sense. What''s more, why do so many people in the Yan Family reject him? But no one will be biased against Yan Qingcheng? If you really have the blood of Yan family, then you and Yan Qingcheng are brothers and sisters. Why is there such a big gap between them? One is honored as the first gifted girl of Yan family, and the other is called the first dandy of Yan family. This is just a day, a land, a white, a black, a positive, a negative, a heaven, a hell, OK? Besides, if Yan Qingcheng is really "Mo Ming" sister, why has he been so indifferent? In fact, a careful understanding of Yan Qingcheng''s "Mo Ming" look in the eyes, you can find some problems. What''s the look like between normal siblings? Look at Yan Qingcheng again. What''s the look of "Mo Ming"? Now there are memories of "Mo Ming" in his body, but Mo Ming doesn''t even have to look at those memories, so he knows what Yan Qingcheng looks like when he looks at him. Because he felt this kind of look, very deep! It''s unforgettable! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has never been watched with such complicated eyes! That look in the eyes is full of three points of affection, three points of strangeness, one point of wanting to approach, one point of estrangement, one part of hatred, one point of entanglement. Love is love between sister and brother. The former "Mo Ming" was actually afraid of Yan Qingcheng, but in fact he did not know Yan Qingcheng. But now Mo Ming can see that Yan Qingcheng actually regards "Mo Ming" as his brother. Outsiders may not understand, after all, how to see Yan Qingcheng to "Mo Ming" are a bit ruthless. But Mo Ming can see that if Yan Qingcheng really doesn''t like "Mo Ming", he won''t look at it at all. This "strangeness" is because Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know "Mo Ming", and he doesn''t know how to get along with him. As a result, the two brothers and sisters have been together for more than ten years, but there is still a kind of estrangement and strangeness that cannot be eliminated. However, Yan Qingcheng also wants to get close to "Mo Ming". She and "Mo Ming" are not brothers and sisters. They do not have blood relationship. However, she has watched "Mo Ming" grow up. The emotion of these ten years is more intimate than that of her brother-in-law. However, the two brothers and sisters are so strange, which is an embarrassment for Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming".Yan Qingcheng wants to get close to "Mo Ming". She wants to be a good sister and take care of him. However, she did not know how to approach "Mo Ming" and how to get along with "Mo Ming". No way, Yan Qingcheng has always been cold and aloof. She doesn''t like to communicate with others. Even her brother, she doesn''t know how to get along with her. Therefore, she looks at Mo Ming''s eyes, which makes her look very distant. This is not because she wants to be distant, but because she is born to be so, her eyes will naturally show estrangement and coldness to those who don''t want to communicate or don''t know how to communicate. She also some hate "Mo Ming", not hate "Mo Ming" this person, but hate "Mo Ming" is not enterprising, always causing trouble! She hates that iron is not made of steel, and mud can''t help up the wall. She hopes that "Mo Ming" is good, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him, how to teach him, and she hates his efforts. This is also the reason why when Mo Ming first saw Yan Qingcheng after he came to the world, Yan Qingcheng frequently stimulated him with words. She wants to teach "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to teach "Mo Ming". She wants to get close to "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to approach it. That''s why she is entangled. This kind of complex eyes, not to mention the past "Mo Ming", even now the Mo Ming also some can not stand. In particular, Yan Qingcheng''s pair of eyes, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes, the corners of the eyes fly upward, naturally showing a trace of charm, but when her eyes into so many elements, the eyes that should be charming and bewitching will be as sharp as snow-white knives. In this world, which sister would stare at her brother with such sharp eyes like a knife? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming his father never told "Mo Ming" these things, they two people obviously deliberately, hope that Mo Ming can grow up in a normal family, don''t want those things to hurt Mo Ming. However, after all, Yan family is a family. Yan Ningxue is not the only one here. In a small circle, there are many people and many people. Moreover, the reorganization of your family itself is a matter that cannot be concealed. Others don''t even need to say anything explicitly, just ask why Yan Qingcheng is so indifferent to you. It''s enough to pick out something. Yan Qingcheng look at "Mo Ming" eyes, Mo Ming is experienced, very profound! It''s unforgettable! Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has never been watched with such complicated eyes! That look in the eyes is full of three points of affection, three points of strangeness, one point of wanting to approach, one point of estrangement, one part of hatred, one point of entanglement. Love is love between sister and brother. The former "Mo Ming" was actually afraid of Yan Qingcheng, but in fact he did not know Yan Qingcheng. But now Mo Ming can see that Yan Qingcheng actually regards "Mo Ming" as his brother. Outsiders may not understand, after all, how to see Yan Qingcheng to "Mo Ming" are a bit ruthless. But Mo Ming can see that if Yan Qingcheng really doesn''t like "Mo Ming", he won''t look at it at all. This "strangeness" is because Yan Qingcheng doesn''t know "Mo Ming", and he doesn''t know how to get along with him. As a result, the two brothers and sisters have been together for more than ten years, but there is still a kind of estrangement and strangeness that cannot be eliminated. However, Yan Qingcheng also wants to get close to "Mo Ming". She and "Mo Ming" are not brothers and sisters. They do not have blood relationship. However, she has watched "Mo Ming" grow up. The emotion of these ten years is more intimate than that of her brother-in-law. However, the two brothers and sisters are so strange, which is an embarrassment for Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming". Yan Qingcheng wants to get close to "Mo Ming". She wants to be a good sister and take care of him. However, she did not know how to approach "Mo Ming" and how to get along with "Mo Ming". No way, Yan Qingcheng has always been cold and aloof. She doesn''t like to communicate with others. Even her brother, she doesn''t know how to get along with her. Therefore, she looks at Mo Ming''s eyes, which makes her look very distant. This is not because she wants to be distant, but because she is born to be so, her eyes will naturally show estrangement and coldness to those who don''t want to communicate or don''t know how to communicate. She also some hate "Mo Ming", not hate "Mo Ming" this person, but hate "Mo Ming" is not enterprising, always causing trouble! She hates that iron can''t be made into steel and mud can''t help up the wall. She hopes "Mo Ming" is good, but she doesn''t know how to get along with him. She thinks that as a sister, she should teach her younger brother, but she doesn''t know how to teach "Mo Ming". She hates "Mo Ming" for not working hard and for "Mo Ming" to sink and degenerate. This is also the reason why when Mo Ming first saw Yan Qingcheng after he came to the world, Yan Qingcheng frequently stimulated him with words. She wants to teach "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to teach "Mo Ming". She wants to get close to "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to approach it. That''s why she is entangled. This kind of complex eyes, not to mention the past "Mo Ming", even now the Mo Ming also some can not stand. In particular, Yan Qingcheng''s pair of eyes, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes, the corners of the eyes fly upward, naturally showing a trace of charm, but when her eyes into so many elements, the eyes that should be charming and bewitching will be as sharp as snow-white knives. In this world, which sister would stare at her brother with such sharp eyes like a knife? In fact, these are small things, but the problem is these small things. If they are not mentioned, there may be no problem. At least "Mo Ming" will not be suspicious. However, once it is raised, then Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father want to create a good family environment for "Mo Ming". However, there are too many flaws here. Even if they don''t say it, they can''t hide it "Mo Ming" although a dandy is a bit of a dandy, he is not a person who can''t understand the words. He may not feel much when two people say this, but once there are many people who say such words, he can''t help but believe it. Later, "Mo Ming" also realized that he might not be Yan Ningxue''s son. This is really terrible for a teenager. His mother who always loves him is not his own mother. What''s the difference between you and saying that his world is a virtual world? Mo Ming is a child raised by Yan Ningxue. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s eyes, the blood problem is not a problem at all. She can''t care, but "Mo Ming" can''t ignore this problem. Although he still called Yan Ningxue''s mother, but the estrangement in his heart has been generated, and there have been cracks in the mother child relationship between him and Yan Ningxue.With this layer of reason, "Mo Ming" is more unlikely to be willing to tell his own things to Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingcheng is the same. At first, "Mo Ming" was afraid of Yan Qingcheng. Later, he learned that he was not Yan Ningxue''s son and that Yan Qingcheng was not his own sister. The estrangement between him and Yan Qingcheng became more obvious, and there was more strangeness and estrangement between his originally unfriendly siblings. This kind of crack lies between "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. How can he tell them what he has experienced? Well, how to say In fact, it is really "Mo Ming" that he is too thoughtful. What kind of person is Yan Ningxue? Naturally, she could see that "Mo Ming" already knew the truth, although "Mo Ming" never expressed it. However, it can''t be wrong to know the son as a mother. Therefore, Yan Ningxue doubly to "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" has a layer of estrangement in his heart. In fact, Yan Qingcheng can feel some changes in "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" did not say, she did not ask, and she treated "Mo Ming" as usual. As for saying that "Mo Ming" dare not say, that is not nonsense. How to say this "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 It is said that "the eyes are the windows of the soul". This is actually true. There is something hidden in one''s heart. Maybe there won''t be any expression on her face, but her eyes will definitely reveal something. Among her peers, Yan Qingcheng does not mean how proud she is, but she is indifferent by nature. She neither likes nor knows how to communicate with others. However, in the eyes of those men who pursue her, her indifference will become a kind of high coldness and pride. However, Yan Qingcheng''s look at "Mo Ming" is more complex, not that kind of simple indifference and estrangement. This is actually related to Yan Qingcheng''s emotion towards "Mo Ming". Although they are not brothers and sisters, they have lived under the same roof for more than ten years. If Yan Qingcheng has no feelings for "Mo Ming", it is also a lie. But her temperament was there. She didn''t know how to get along with Mo Ming and how to get close to him. She wants to teach "Mo Ming", but she doesn''t know how to teach "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming is willing to degenerate and does not want to make progress, which makes her hate. This kind of emotion tangles together, condenses the complex look in the eyes, let alone the former "unclear", even now the Mo Ming also some can not stand. In particular, Yan Qingcheng''s pair of eyes, she has a pair of Danfeng eyes, the corners of the eyes fly upward, naturally showing a trace of charm, but when her eyes into so many elements, the eyes that should be charming and bewitching will be as sharp as snow-white knives. In this world, which sister would stare at her brother with such sharp eyes like a knife? In fact, it is not just the eyes. Those who have really seen the way Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming" get along with each other will doubt the relationship between them. Yan Qingcheng''s tone of voice and manner are really too cold, there is no sister to his brother''s intimacy, this knows that they are brothers and sisters, do not know that they think they are two strangers. In fact, these are small things, but the problem is these small things. If they are not mentioned, there may be no problem. At least "Mo Ming" will not be suspicious. However, once it is raised, then Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father want to create a good family environment for "Mo Ming". However, there are too many flaws here. Even if they don''t say it, they can''t hide it "Mo Ming" although a dandy is a bit of a dandy, he is not a person who can''t understand the words. He may not feel much when two people say this, but once there are many people who say such words, he can''t help but believe it. Later, "Mo Ming" also realized that he might not be Yan Ningxue''s son. This is really terrible for a teenager. His mother who always loves him is not his own mother. What''s the difference between you and saying that his world is a virtual world? Mo Ming is a child raised by Yan Ningxue. Maybe in Yan Ningxue''s eyes, the blood problem is not a problem at all. She can''t care, but "Mo Ming" can''t ignore this problem. Although he still called Yan Ningxue''s mother, but the estrangement in his heart has been generated, and there have been cracks in the mother child relationship between him and Yan Ningxue. With this layer of reason, "Mo Ming" is more unlikely to be willing to tell his own things to Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingcheng is the same. At first, "Mo Ming" was afraid of Yan Qingcheng. Later, he learned that he was not Yan Ningxue''s son and that Yan Qingcheng was not his own sister. The estrangement between him and Yan Qingcheng became more obvious, and there was more strangeness and estrangement between his originally unfriendly siblings. This kind of crack lies between "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. How can he tell them what he has experienced? Well, how to say In fact, it is really "Mo Ming" that he is too thoughtful. What kind of person is Yan Ningxue? Naturally, she could see that "Mo Ming" already knew the truth, although "Mo Ming" never expressed it. However, it can''t be wrong to know the son as a mother. Therefore, Yan Ningxue doubly to "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" has a layer of estrangement in his heart. In fact, Yan Qingcheng can feel some changes in "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" did not say, she did not ask, and she treated "Mo Ming" as usual. As for saying that "Mo Ming" dare not say, that is not nonsense. How to say this "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic.Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". This is actually a way for Yan Qingcheng to express his feelings How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city. This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 His own mother suddenly became his stepmother, and her sister suddenly had no blood relationship with him. Who can accept this kind of thing all at once? Kinship itself is inseparable from blood, not to mention that Mo Ming is a child in his teens. Although this sudden change is not as bad as the death of a family, it is not much worse. This sudden change, let "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue Yan Qingcheng this mother and daughter two people appeared the crack. Children, especially those 14-5-year-old children like "Mo Ming", are in the rebellious period of their youth, which is hard for outsiders to understand. I always feel that I''m an adult, and I don''t need my parents to take care of my own affairs, let alone the humiliation of being beaten outside. In addition, with this layer of reason, "Mo Ming" is more unlikely to be willing to tell his own things to Yan Ningxue. Yan Qingcheng is the same. At first, "Mo Ming" was afraid of Yan Qingcheng. Later, he learned that he was not Yan Ningxue''s son and that Yan Qingcheng was not his own sister. The estrangement between him and Yan Qingcheng became more obvious, and there was more strangeness and estrangement between his originally unfriendly siblings. This kind of crack lies between "Mo Ming" and Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. How can he tell them what he has experienced? Well, how to say In fact, it''s really "Mo Ming" that he''s too thoughtful. Yan Ningxue''s attitude towards "Mo Ming" is obvious to all. "Mo Ming" was brought into Yan''s house by his father since he was young. At that time, he was still a child who had no memory. He was brought up by Yan Ningxue. From childhood to adulthood, Yan Ningxue always dotes on "Mo Ming". Although he is not his own son, Yan Ningxue is really closer to "Mo Ming" than his own son. Among them, there is Yan Ningxue''s own emotional problems. Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father are childhood sweethearts, but they didn''t get together because of practical problems. Now it''s really a coincidence. Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father died of their original match. They went through all kinds of difficulties of the Yan Family and finally came together. Now, the two men and women have managed to achieve a good result, which is really a lot of trouble. However, it is precisely because of this, the relationship between the two men and women is growing day by day, which is totally different from the general reorganization of the family. In fact, in most of the restructured families, remarried parents are respectful to each other, rather than as intimate as those on TV say. However, the situation of Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father is special. They have been in love with each other since they were young. Now they have finally come together. Naturally, their feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary remarried parents. However, even so, there is a regret between the two people, that is, the children In fact, it is normal for a large family like Yan''s family to have more children with Yan Ningxue''s status. Especially for Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father, if they don''t have a child, they always feel that there seems to be a crack between them. But After all, she still has a daughter. Yan Qingcheng is the apple of her eye. After the death of Yan Qingcheng''s biological father, Yan Ningxue has put almost all her energy into this daughter in addition to taking charge of family affairs. If she had another child now, what would Yan Qingcheng think? This is the problem Yan Ningxue has to face. In the same way, Mo Ming''s father has to take "Mo Ming" into consideration The reality is that they can''t have children anymore. To say that Yan Ningxue has no regret in his heart is a lie. However, it is a coincidence that "Mo Ming" was brought into Yan''s house when he was still a child who did not remember. From a certain point of view, this is also to make up for the regret in Yan Ningxue''s heart. Yan Ningxue really regarded it as his own. Why does "Mo Ming" not tell her these things? I don''t know who''s in Mo''s family? Yan Ningxue, Yan Qingcheng, who doesn''t know? Therefore, the so-called blood laceration is only a matter of "ignorance" itself. However, Yan Ningxue is not an ordinary person after all. Although Mo Ming has never said anything, she can naturally see that "Mo Ming" has already known the truth. Moreover, she can also see that there is a trace of estrangement between "Mo Ming" and her mother and son. You can''t be wrong if you know your son is a mother. Therefore, Yan Ningxue doubly to "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" has a layer of estrangement in his heart. In fact, Yan Qingcheng can feel some changes in "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" didn''t say it, so she didn''t say much. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she pretended not to know and remained silent, treating "Mo Ming" as usual. In fact, if you really want to say, only in this way can "Mo Ming" not be too embarrassed But this estrangement can not be smoothed out.Therefore, "Mo Ming" is not willing to tell Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng these things. Of course, it''s not only unwillingness. In fact, they dare not say that. How to say this As a matter of fact, although "Mo Ming" has no blood relationship with the Yan family, her mother is the most powerful elder of the Yan family, and has the elder sister of the first gifted girl in the Yan family. He should be an existence that can not be ignored among the peers of the Yan Family. However, the fact is that "Mo Ming" really lived in Yan''s family Not good! "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic. Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The problem of blood estrangement How to say Perhaps for Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, this is nothing, because they have accepted this kind of thing as early as ten years ago, only "Mo Ming" has been kept in the dark. Yan Ningxue will not say how to deal with "Mo Ming" because he is not his own child. In fact, on the contrary, Yan Ningxue really takes "Mo Ming" as her own son. Of course, Yan Ningxue is selfish. She and father Mo Ming were childhood sweethearts. They were forced to separate at that time only because of practical problems. Later, they came together after a lot of hardships. Their feelings were naturally close. But there are also regrets in this intimacy. She and Mr. Mo Ming have never had a child that really belongs to them. As for the reason, it is naturally because of taking into account the feelings of Yan Qingcheng and "Mo Ming". For Yan Ningxue, Yan Qingcheng is the apple of her eye. After the death of Yan Qingcheng''s biological father, Yan Ningxue has put almost all her energy into this daughter in addition to taking charge of family affairs. If she had another child now, what would Yan Qingcheng think? This is the problem Yan Ningxue has to face. In the same way, Mo Ming''s father has to take "Mo Ming" into consideration The reality is that they can''t have children anymore. To say that Yan Ningxue has no regret in his heart is a lie. Yan Ningxue always thinks that Mo Ming''s father should have been her. The love between them should have been the most perfect, but the reality is However, when "Mo Ming" was brought into Yan''s family, she was still a child who did not remember things. Yan Ningxue was not selfish. She felt that "Mo Ming" should have been her son. So she doesn''t care about anything else. I don''t know who''s in Mo''s family? Yan Ningxue, Yan Qingcheng, who doesn''t know? Therefore, the so-called blood laceration is only a matter of "ignorance" itself. However, Yan Ningxue is not an ordinary person after all. Although Mo Ming has never said anything, she can naturally see that "Mo Ming" has already known the truth. Moreover, she can also see that there is a trace of estrangement between "Mo Ming" and her mother and son. You can''t be wrong if you know your son is a mother. Therefore, Yan Ningxue doubly to "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" has a layer of estrangement in his heart. In fact, Yan Qingcheng can feel some changes in "Mo Ming", but "Mo Ming" didn''t say it, so she didn''t say much. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she pretended not to know and remained silent, treating "Mo Ming" as usual. In fact, if you really want to say, only in this way can "Mo Ming" not be too embarrassed But this estrangement can not be smoothed out. Therefore, "Mo Ming" is not willing to tell Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng these things. Of course, it''s not only unwillingness. In fact, they dare not say that. How to say this As a matter of fact, although "Mo Ming" has no blood relationship with the Yan family, her mother is the most powerful elder of the Yan family, and has the elder sister of the first gifted girl in the Yan family. He should be an existence that can not be ignored among the peers of the Yan Family. However, the fact is that "Mo Ming" really lived in Yan''s family Not good! "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic. Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". We can''t say how Yan Qingcheng is, but we can only say Yan Qingcheng''s way of expressing his feelings is very special How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city.This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family At the same time, he is also worried that even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him for the rest of his life, and these punks in Yan''s family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This How to say, in fact, this person is similar to the campus violence that often appears in the news Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 How can we say that blood is estranged It''s a bit funny to say. There are four people in this reorganized family: Yan Ningxue, Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming. His father and Mo Ming all know that this is a reorganized family In fact, let alone in this reorganized family, it seems that only "Mo Ming" does not know about it. It''s not that Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father intentionally hide something from him, but mainly want to provide a better environment for Mo ming to grow up. A child''s heart is very small, in a child''s eyes, is is is, is not is not, black is black, white is white, you are not her mother, then in his heart, you really will never be his mother, not that you are not his mother, but you treat him well, he thinks you are his mother. Growing up in such an environment, will it be a child with mental health? In fact, in the eyes of Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming''s father, he is not deliberately hiding, mainly how to say this? Tell a teenager, your father is your real father, but your mother is not your mother, is a fake mother, your sister is not your sister, is a fake sister? Are you sure you''re not here to be funny? How can you say that? Anyway, Yan Ningxue and Mo Ming, his father is holding, can not let him know, if he does not take the initiative to ask, he will not take the initiative to say. "Mo Ming" a child, no one mentioned this stubble with him, how can he think of this stubble? Now this stubble is mentioned by others, of course, it can''t be handled. It doesn''t matter to Yan Ningxue, Mo Ming, his father, and Yan Qingcheng. However, Mo Ming can''t do it. He just knows about it. How can a child in his teens be able to withstand this? It''s needless to say what kind of disposition "Mo Ming" is. On the surface, he is ignorant, but in fact he is very dark. The huge Yan family has no one who is willing to be with him. He walked in the mansion and looked at other people in groups. However, he could only walk around the road by himself. Outsiders could not understand this kind of oppression. Fortunately, there was this family, and as a result, with this family It''s not a family wreck, but for a teenager, it''s no better than a broken family. Even his own mother is not his own mother. How can "Mo Ming" stay at home? How else could he tell his story? Of course, it''s not only unwillingness. In fact, they dare not say that. How to say this As a matter of fact, although "Mo Ming" has no blood relationship with the Yan family, her mother is the most powerful elder of the Yan family, and has the elder sister of the first gifted girl in the Yan family. He should be an existence that can not be ignored among the peers of the Yan Family. However, the fact is that "Mo Ming" really lived in Yan''s family Not good! "Mo Ming" was very depressed in Yan''s family. The whole family rejected him and looked down on him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, could not bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. This is Yan family. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He is afraid that they will despise him if he tells Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic. Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". We can''t say how Yan Qingcheng is, but we can only say Yan Qingcheng''s way of expressing his feelings is very special How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city. This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this familyAt the same time, he is also worried that even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him for the rest of his life, and these punks in Yan''s family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This How to say, in fact, this person is similar to the campus violence that often appears in the news Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Where is Yan family? In the eyes of outsiders, the Yan family is the biggest force in Yunzhou, which can be called a giant. It can not offend the existence in any case. But in the eyes of "Mo Ming", this family It''s like a hell on earth. This is not a lie. He is just a child in his teens. There is hardly any place for him in the Yan family. However, there are few people who really agree with him in the Yan family. The vast majority of people hold an exclusive attitude towards "Mo Ming". Looking at the bullying and humiliation that "Mo Ming" has been subjected to, few of his peers are willing to get along well with him. Many people, either for their own sake or for the sake of flattering others, point their spearheads at "Mo Ming". And those senior figures, not to mention, they will not take the initiative to find "unknown" trouble like those children. They also have more scruples than those children. After all, there are some things that children can do without any problem. Let''s say today''s contest. Mo Ming beat Yan Qingming on the stage. It''s nothing. If Mo Ming is defeated by Yan Qingming, it''s reasonable. However, if it is Yan Qingming, his father can''t stop, and take the initiative to fight with Mo Ming, that is another thing. Just like these Yan''s children bullying "Mo Ming", this matter can be big or small. To a small extent, it''s just a bunch of children''s mischievous. I really can''t make a fuss about it. But if it is an adult intervention, the nature is not the same, you this put clearly is to deceive the small with the big! I can''t even say it''s nonsense! If it''s just children''s mischief, Yan Ningxue even if it''s a lesson at most, but if it''s an adult, then Yan Ningxue is not just "teach two sentences" so simple! However, this does not mean that those senior figures can treat "Mo Ming" as well as Yan Qingming. When dealing with Yan Qingming, those elders of the Yan family are all kinds of courting and courting. They try their best to make their children flatter each other. After all, Yan Qingming is the eldest son of Yan Ping, the master of the Yan family, and his talent ranks second among the young people of the Yan family. Now that Yan Qingming is still young, she will surely become one of the most outstanding children of the Yan Family in the future, and may even succeed the next head of the Yan Family in the future. Now, if you can flatter Yan Qingming, you will surely make great progress in the future. But "Mo Ming" is not the same. Who would like to get along with such a first-class dandy in Yan''s family, who never learned nothing and was weak and incompetent? If you are close to the ink, you will be black if you are close to the ink. Don''t go to the end with the damage to your children! Therefore, although those elders of Yan family will not explicitly target "Mo Ming", their expressions, words and eye movements can reveal their rejection of "Mo Ming". In such an environment where all people exclude themselves, who can live well? "Mo Ming" is very depressed in Yan''s family. He is ostracized and despised by all the people around him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, can''t bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. And this is the Yan family. You have to deal with the Yan Family''s children here. Isn''t it the same as bullying Mo Ming in the Ningxue pavilion? He did not know how to deal with these Yan Family people. He was afraid that they would look down on him if he told Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic. Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". We can''t say how Yan Qingcheng is, but we can only say Yan Qingcheng''s way of expressing his feelings is very special How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city. This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this familyAt the same time, he is also worried that even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him for the rest of his life, and these punks in Yan''s family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This How to say, in fact, this person is similar to the campus violence that often appears in the news Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Mo Ming" is very depressed in Yan''s family. He is ostracized and despised by all the people around him. This kind of inner pressure, let alone a child in his twenties and thirties, can''t bear it. We can imagine how depressed "Mo Ming" is. The Yan family is like this. In fact, it is not only the Yan family. In any family, such as Mo Ming, who has no blood relationship but also occupies a high position, is not welcomed by people. Maybe it''s because of jealousy In fact, families like this are all small circles. Even if it is a peaceful family like Yan''s, there are all kinds of infighting in it, but it is not as easy as ordinary families to be bloody. In such a family, everyone wants to climb up and climb higher, so that they can master more power and more cultivation resources, so as to make themselves more powerful. As a result, everyone here is trying to figure out how to climb up. You don''t know where you came from and climbed over all the people''s heads. It''s the same as what Mo Ming and Yan Qingming did today. In the past, he was a dandy from the bottom of Yan family, but he didn''t see him for a long time. This product has become the second day of Yan family. Who can convince you? People must be jealous of you! Envy begets hate! And think about it. What''s this place? This is Yan Family! Yan family, Yan family, is the family of Yan Family! You have to deal with the Yan Family''s children here. What''s the difference between this and bullying Mo Ming in the Ningxue pavilion? "Mo Ming" is just a teenager. He doesn''t know how to deal with these Yan Family people. After all, it''s in Yan''s family. Even if you''ve dismissed one or two, there are still a lot of them, one dead and tens of thousands more How do you say you resist? Moreover, these Yan''s children are everywhere, just like the campus violence often seen in the news Moreover, he was afraid that after he told Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, they would look down on him. In fact, for anyone with normal thinking, this logic is problematic. Yan Ningxue treats Mo Ming as a parent-child, even better than his own daughter Yan Qingcheng. How can he look down on him because of this kind of thing? Yan Qingcheng also has the same truth. In the eyes of outsiders, Yan Qingcheng''s feeling towards "Mo Ming" is not like that of her sister to her younger brother, but in fact, it is because these people do not understand Yan Qingcheng at all. Mo Ming is very clear, if Yan Qingcheng really does not have any feeling to "Mo Ming", then the eyes should be very indifferent, even won''t look at him at all. On the contrary, Yan Qingcheng is very complex about "Mo Ming", which shows that Yan Qingcheng has feelings for "Mo Ming". We can''t say how Yan Qingcheng is, but we can only say Yan Qingcheng''s way of expressing his feelings is very special How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city. This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"!Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person just thinks that he is very powerful. In fact, he is stupid to the extreme. You say that you can take a few people to fight in a group, but you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to make you, there are n ways to destroy your family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Where is Yan family? It''s a family of these guys surnamed Yan! In other words, the Yan family is the territory of the Yan Family''s children! How do you fight against others in their territory? This is the same as you let these Yan''s children fight against Mo Ming in the Ning Xue Pavilion. You are just as brave as others on other people''s territory. Aren''t you looking for death? This is why "Mo Ming" dare not resist these people. Who was "Mo Ming" before? But it''s just a common no learning and no skill dandy, and he''s still a little dandy with bad accomplishments. How can you resist others? These third rate sons of Yan family are, frankly speaking, a group of small thugs. There is no reason to speak with them, and there are not so many twists and turns. If you want to avoid being bullied by these people, you have to rely on force! When you beat them so much that they have to obey you, they will not dare to bully you again. That''s the truth! Don''t say that "Mo Ming" can''t beat them. Even if "Mo Ming" defeats one, this is the Yan family, and there are a lot of Yan''s children behind. How can he do when so many people come together? Although these people are all petty thugs of the Yan family, they are all practitioners. Although they are young and ignorant, they are all children of the Yan family. These people are not ordinary punks. In comparison, although they are not as good as the real Yan Family''s children, and even among the third rate children of Yan family, they are the lowest level of existence, but don''t forget that there are five grades among the Yan Family''s children, and "Mo Ming" is the lowest level! In other words, these punks are much better than "Mo Ming". One on one is enough to make "Mo Ming" egg ache, don''t say so many people come together all of a sudden. How to say this It can only be said that this "Mo Ming" is too cowardly. He is really scared by these little gangsters of Yan family. If he is mo Ming now, even if he doesn''t have the cultivation of this whole body, he can make these little gangsters feel miserable. You know, this identity in this Yan family is not ordinary, there is a cow behind the mother, there is a cow force old sister, afraid of a hair? Do you dare to trouble me? OK, don''t say that I bully you. I''ll give you a chance to fight. Let''s call people together! Who is mo Ming? Is mo Ming a loser? Ha ha, really can! However, once the goods suffer a loss, it means that the person who suffers from the loss will be killed. Because the goods never suffer losses. If he eats them, it means that they must be fishing. He must have dug a hole long ago, waiting for people to jump in by themselves! If you are one-on-one, you can say that if you have to play with the group, ha ha, wait for death! As long as you dare to find someone, Mo Ming can also find someone. As for who he is looking for? Hehe, who can I find? Of course, I''m looking for Yan Qingcheng! Just like last time in the library! Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng usually cold words, but don''t know, in fact, Yan Qingcheng is very good to himself! How to say this However, it is not necessary to say that the smart girl can''t be praised as a fool in the city. This, can only say that everyone has everyone''s life, everyone has everyone''s experience, Yan Qingcheng''s experience is so, formed her such a character, there is no way. However, Yan Qingcheng should still recognize this younger brother, and with Yan Qingcheng''s character, he will not despise him because of his "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child insteadIn reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 In fact, people who are really familiar with it can''t help but suspect that this product may not be normal. It''s not that this person''s brain is not normal, it''s mainly his way of thinking Different from ordinary people! For example, if the normal people''s way of thinking is a straight line, then the way of thinking of the goods is an infinitely rising and then infinitely falling fluctuation line! You don''t even know what he''s thinking in the next second. A normal person should be frightened, upset and afraid to avoid trouble. However, Mo Ming is different. Every time someone asks for trouble, he looks like a cat who sees a fish. His eyes are shining and he is not excited. He is just like a neuropathy. As for the reason, people are bullied when they are in trouble, but Mo Ming is in trouble, ha ha That is, someone has delivered it to the door! For a man like Mo Ming, if he doesn''t pretend to be forced or dig a hole for others, he will not be very strong all day. However, he can''t go to visit other people every day to pretend to be forced! How unethical is that? Then it''s up to others to find him! Helplessly watching others pretend to be forced in front of themselves, and then step out of their own dug hole inside, you say he can not be happy? Can he not be excited? If you don''t look for people, it''s not clear that he can find people, of course! Who are you looking for? Who can I find? Of course, I''m looking for Yan Qingcheng! Just like last time in the library! Who is Yan Qingcheng? Yan Family''s first gifted girl, ha ha, you are a cow? Can you beat Yan Qingcheng again? Don''t look at Yan Qingcheng''s cold words, but don''t know, in fact, Yan Qingcheng is very good to himself. If he encounters anything, go to tell Yan Qingcheng, and Yan Qingcheng will certainly help. In the past, "Mo Ming" was bullied by the Yan family. If Yan Qingcheng saw him, he didn''t need to say "Mo Ming". Yan Qingcheng would help himself. Moreover, almost every time, those who bully "Mo Ming" will end up in a miserable situation. The lightest one is to lie in bed for three months before getting out of bed. If it is heavy, ha ha, it is a problem whether they can continue to live in the Yan Family''s house. As a matter of fact, Yan Qingcheng, as a younger generation of Yan family, has a high status in the Yan family, and has considerable power, even though it is not inferior to some elderly Yan parents, but this is only nominal. She has no real power, but Why say Yan Qingcheng and Mo Ming are very similar? It is because if you don''t provoke her, it''s OK. Once you provoke her, she can change her way to deal with you! She doesn''t need any power. She doesn''t have to ask others. She lets you go on your own initiative. If she doesn''t like you, she goes to trouble you every day. If she catches you, she will beat you and make you doubt your life. You can either move out of Yan''s house by yourself, or you will continue to stay in Yan''s house to be beaten. In fact, Yan Qingcheng is very good to "Mo Ming". With her personality, if she really doesn''t like "Mo Ming", she doesn''t pay any attention to him, let alone vent her anger for him. As for her "Mo Ming", how can I say This also can''t blame her, is really "Mo Ming" too cowardly, ignorant, not enterprising, let Yan Qingcheng every time see hate teeth itch. However, Yan Qingcheng''s heart to "Mo Ming" is absolutely good. Yan Qingcheng''s character certainly won''t look down on because of "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students?But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 In fact, Mo Ming found before, in fact, Yan Qingcheng is very similar to himself, but also very unlike. Yan Qingcheng and he are very similar, because they treat those who offend their own way surprisingly consistent. Let''s say Mo Ming, look at those who have committed crimes against him. What are they like now? Those who used to be in the heaven will not say anything, but say that he has been in this world for two months. At first, there were two guards at the door of Yan''s house. The Yan family is a big family. There are many experts in the family, but their men and guards are all practitioners of blood realm. It''s not that they can''t find any stronger people. It''s mainly because the people standing in the position of door and guard have the cultivation of moving blood realm. People with too high accomplishments are also a waste of talents in this position, and it is not conducive to the Yan Family''s contact with the outside world. Yan family is different from other families, they do not exclude contact with outsiders. After all, moving blood state is only the first big state experienced by practitioners. The practitioners themselves in this stage are not different from ordinary people, but the physical body is stronger and has mastered stronger power. If a stronger practitioner stands in this position, it will inevitably make others feel estranged from the Yan family, which is not what the Yan family wants. These three people, in fact, are nothing in the Yan family, but they are the three people, because they were targeted at Mo Ming when he just came to Yan''s house. What''s the situation now? In the final analysis, practitioners of moving blood realm are ordinary people. Compared with those who practice higher, they need not only cultivation resources, but also living expenses! As a result, they not only had money deducted, but also had not sent money again for months. Now they all borrow money to live on! And then there is Yan Ping. Don''t you think you should be the owner of your Yan family? What do you have to do with him? Who is mo Ming? Don''t say you are the master of Yan family. You are the master of every world. If you aim at him, he can''t bring you down! First, he was dug by Mo Ming at the engagement ceremony of Yan and Huo, and then now he dare not go out with shame. Then there was the man named Han Danqing, who was full of joy and thought that he had made a furnace of elixir, and asked Mo ming to show him the stove. My God, who is he? Just a mortal, let a real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years show you the stove As a result, he ate the elixir It''s embarrassing The younger generation also had Yan Qingming. Needless to say, he almost died on the stage without being angry by Mo Ming. After that, he was beaten by Mo Ming. There was also the man who looked down on Mo Ming on the way before. Now he was kicked by Mo Ming directly. There are also a few punks I met in the library Of course, for Mo Ming, tossing around these little punks of the same age can''t get any sense of achievement. But it can be seen that anyone who has offended Mo Ming has no good end. He has to change his ways to toss about each other. In fact, Yan Qingcheng is almost the same. If you don''t provoke her, it''s OK. But once you do, ha ha, wait for death! But why is it that she is not like Mo Ming? Because Yan Qingcheng is relatively passive. She doesn''t make trouble. The other party actively provokes her or does something she doesn''t like, such as bullying Mo Ming in front of her. However, Mo Ming is more powerful. If you offend him, he will certainly pit you, but if you don''t offend him, it doesn''t mean he won''t pit you! That''s what he is! To tell you the truth, sometimes, Mo Ming is quite crazy. He thinks, maybe this is fate. How can you meet such a person like Yan Qingcheng in such a big world? Cough, of course, these are far away. In fact, Yan Qingcheng is also very good at "Mo Ming". With her personality, if she really does not like "Mo Ming", she will not pay attention to him, let alone vent her anger for him. As for her "Mo Ming", how can I say This also can''t blame her, is really "Mo Ming" too cowardly, ignorant, not enterprising, let Yan Qingcheng every time see hate teeth itch. However, Yan Qingcheng''s heart to "Mo Ming" is absolutely good. Yan Qingcheng''s character certainly won''t look down on because of "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time.Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 In fact, looking at the things that Mo Ming has experienced since he came to the world, everyone who has offended him, whether openly or secretly, has no good end. If you offend him, don''t let him know who you are, or once he knows who you are, ha ha, he can dig holes for you all over the world and play tricks with you! He''s the kind of person who doesn''t kill people, and he''s not good all over! In fact, Mo Ming is like this. Sometimes even he feels that he is too unkind to be a man. You say that he is forced to do nothing else. Why do you have to collect wool from him? It''s not enough to collect the sheep once or twice. He has to give the sheep a good hide Just like the situation in front of us, the children of Yan family have not offended Mo Ming. To be honest, they do not owe Mo Ming anything. What they owe is mo Ming''s predecessor, that is, the former "Mo Ming". However, Mo Ming can not care so much, anyway, it was delivered by yourself, then you deserve it! As a matter of fact, Mo Ming doesn''t want to collect the wool of these people all the time. He feels uncomfortable when he sees all these people standing here I don''t know why. It may be a disease He is the kind of people who make trouble, and he is happy to go home for the new year. He is this character, you see that what Yan injustice, Han Danqing, and who who who, he is not positive with you just, he secretly with you dig pit, pit you! In fact, Yan Qingcheng is almost the same. If you don''t provoke her, it''s OK. But once you do, ha ha, wait for death! Moreover, on Mo Ming observation, Yan Qingcheng also seems to like to trap people! For example, for those who make Yan Qingcheng look bad, what''s better is to lie in bed for three months before getting out of bed. If it''s bad, they may have to move out of the Yan Family''s residence. Although Yan Qingcheng''s status in the Yan family is comparable to that of some elders, it is only a status. After all, she is only a young son of the family. She does not have so much real power. It is impossible to say that anyone who moves out of Yan''s residence will really move out. In fact, she didn''t have to tell anyone. She beat you up every day and beat you to move. If you don''t move, you will be beaten until you move! What can you do about it? The reason why Yan Qingcheng was so angry was because someone did something shady. You can''t even tell if you want to complain. But why is it that she is not like Mo Ming? Because Yan Qingcheng is relatively passive. She doesn''t make trouble. The other party actively provokes her or does something she doesn''t like, such as bullying Mo Ming in front of her. However, Mo Ming is more powerful. If you offend him, he will certainly pit you, but if you don''t offend him, it doesn''t mean he won''t pit you! But in the time of digging people, it is different. Mo Ming usually plays tricks secretly and digs holes for others. However, Yan Qingcheng is a bull, she is bright to grow up in the ground to trap people, if Mo Ming is to set a trap there waiting for others to jump in, then Yan Qingcheng is to directly take this trap to other people''s head! It''s terrible, OK? Mo Ming has been pretending to be forced for nearly 40 million years. He has never seen such a powerful person! However, sometimes, Mo Ming is still quite fierce. He likes to pretend to be forced, and Yan Qingcheng also likes to pretend to be forced. He likes to trap people, and Yan Qingcheng also likes to trap people. Maybe, this is fate Cough, of course, these are far away. The main thing is that Yan Qingcheng is also very good at "Mo Ming". With her personality, if she really does not like "Mo Ming", she will not pay attention to him, let alone vent her anger for him. As for her "Mo Ming", how can I say This also can''t blame her, is really "Mo Ming" too cowardly, ignorant, not enterprising, let Yan Qingcheng every time see hate teeth itch. However, Yan Qingcheng''s heart to "Mo Ming" is absolutely good. Yan Qingcheng''s character certainly won''t look down on because of "ignorance" Well, anyway, Mo Ming thinks that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think.How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Seriously, even in the eyes of Mo Ming, his predecessor, the former "Mo Ming", is really incompetent! It''s not that Mo Ming is swearing. Now that he has taken over the body of others, it means that he has taken the most important thing from others. In the final analysis, he still owes "Mo Ming". However, even so, he still wanted to say that the former "Mo Ming" was really incompetent! On the unknown identity, in the eyes of the outside world, it is simply the existence that everyone envies! Yan family is the first aristocratic family in Yunzhou and one of the strongest cultivation aristocratic families in Yandi. With numerous resources and great power, Yan family can be called the leader of a place. However, Mo Ming''s mother is the highest status family of Yan family, second only to the existence of the master, and the elder sister is the first genius of Yan family. In this identity, if he wants to do something is really too simple, let alone deal with a few punks, is to deal with those first-class children should be no problem. But he is still in this family bottom class miserable, was bullied by this, was bullied to go. This is the "Mo Ming" in the past. If Mo Ming is now, let alone his strength, he can kill these people even if he has no cultivation realm. Isn''t it a fight? No problem. According to the rules, should we ask "who do you mix with?" When they asked, Mo Ming said, "I''m a fool with Yan Qingcheng! Just like that night in the library, wasn''t it a fight? You can fight with Yan Qingcheng! As long as you can beat her! In fact, the former "Mo Ming" is really too cowardly. Although it''s very oppressive to pull someone else as a supporter, hiding behind a woman is even more shameless, but is it better than being beaten by a group of people? How to say this This is the truth. Q: is Yan Qingcheng good at "Mo Ming"? Did you treat "Mo Ming" as a younger brother? A: I don''t care whether it''s good or not, but it must be my brother''s watching it. With Yan Qingcheng''s personality, if she doesn''t regard Mo Ming as his younger brother, she will ignore him at all. In fact, when "Mo Ming" was bullied before, Yan Qingcheng would come forward to help "Mo Ming" beat people as long as they met! Moreover, more than half of the people who were beaten by her have to stay in bed for three months before getting out of bed, and the remaining half have been forced out of Yan''s house by her But, how to say Yan Qingcheng seldom has the kind of tenderness between her sister and brother to "Mo Ming". On the contrary, she often teaches "Mo Ming". How can we say that This also can''t blame her, is really "Mo Ming" too cowardly, ignorant, not enterprising, let Yan Qingcheng every time see hate teeth itch. However, Yan Qingcheng''s heart to "Mo Ming" is absolutely good. It''s just that children always can''t understand other people''s pains. Yan Qingcheng is very cold, and has always been cold to "Mo Ming". He is rarely intimate. In addition, he often teaches him a lesson, which makes him feel ill at ease. Therefore, this also leads to "Mo Ming" never asks Yan Qingcheng for help every time he meets something. Moreover, in the eyes of "Mo Ming", face is also very important. But he didn''t know that Yan Qingcheng''s character certainly would not look down upon because of "ignorance" No, it should be said that even if "Mo Ming" doesn''t talk about those things, Yan Qingcheng doesn''t necessarily think highly of him However, children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? He''s just thinking about how to maintain a little face in this family Of course, face or something is just one of them. Another important point is that "Mo Ming" is afraid of being revenged by those people! Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that those children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. They have no idea what they think. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students?But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! In fact, it''s really a stupid behavior. You say that you take a few people to fight in groups, and you can also make a hole. But you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to mess with you, there are n ways to ruin your family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 In fact, if you think about it carefully, a child at the age of "Mo Ming" suddenly becomes unwilling to tell his family that he is ignorant outside, eats and dies, and is beaten and endured in silence by others. There are three reasons for this situation: first, because of the estrangement with his family, in fact, the children of "Mo Ming" age are not willing to tell their family members that they are not good at school It''s very normal to have estrangement. Every child in this age group will have such a rebellious period, always feel that they have grown up, understand the world, but their parents do not know themselves Children of normal families will have such rebellious ideas, let alone "Mo Ming". After all, "Mo Ming" is a child from a reorganized family. Originally, he thought his family was perfect. His mother was his mother, and his sister was his sister. As a result, he was suddenly told by his peers that his mother was not his mother, his sister was not his sister, and his home was not his own home. What is it called Son? It''s ok if you just talk about it. But you should know that once this situation is spread among children of this age, it is easy to cause various problems. When the children of Yan family are around, they often use this kind of speech to stimulate "Mo Ming", and even take it as a laughing stock to make fun of "Mo Ming" and ridicule "Mo Ming". How can a teenager be able to withstand this kind of pressure? The second is that children are reluctant to say it, which is basically for the so-called "face" problem. Children at this age are actually very funny. Their thoughts are in the growth stage. They have some superficial cognition about the world. Their inner self develops gradually. First of all, they have a cognition of dignity. They think that they fight with others among their peers by their own face. Even if they are beaten by each other, there is no problem. But if they tell adults about this, they will feel very ashamed. This logic seems to be full of flaws, very mindless, but in fact, this grade of children is like this! Mo Ming had seen two children chatting before. One of them belonged to the same kind of family thugs. He always knew to hang out with a bunch of friends. And the other belongs to those who study hard. The two children didn''t know how to get together to discuss the fight. The child who studied hard said that he should tell his parents and the teacher that if he could not, he could call the police. There was no problem with this logic. But do you know what that little punk kid said? He said directly, "is it not a shame for you to lose it like this?" These two ways of thinking, who is right and who is wrong, is easy to see, but these children just don''t understand. There''s nothing wrong with this way of thinking, but where is the key? It''s wrong of you to put it on the fight! However, "Mo Ming" does not understand this. Although he is not the same as these punks, he also has some such temper, and feels that it is a shame to tell his parents. Here we have to talk about the special family environment of "Mo Ming". His mother is not his own mother, and his sister is not his own sister. This estrangement is easy to cause various influences, so "Mo Ming" should pay more attention to his face in front of this family. As for whether the so-called "face" is really "face", it is just two words As for the third point, "Mo Ming" dare not say. After all, "Mo Ming" is also a person who has been struggling in this class for many years. He also knows the means and style of these peers. Knowing that these people are not easy to provoke, I really want to fight against these people, I''m afraid there will be no good life in the future. How to say this In fact, in fact, according to Mo Ming''s experience, the best way to be bullied by such small gangsters is to frighten and convince these people at one time. Only in this way can they dare not trouble you again! These little gangsters basically fight by themselves when they encounter problems. If they can''t beat them, they will call people and surround you on the way. If you don''t let them be afraid of you, they will bully you every day. People are like this, see you bully, bully you every day, if you are tough, they are afraid of you! If it is mo Ming now, it can definitely make these people afraid of him to the bone, not only to make them afraid, but also to let their parents and family members together fear him to death. But "Mo Ming" did not have this ability, he was so cowardly and incompetent that he was bullied to the point where he could only be so close to each other. Children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? Encounter this kind of thing, he just know oneself next to, also don''t want to let Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue help her. Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time.Some people think that children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. Children of this age are basically the same way. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 In fact, Mo Ming is not an exception. This kind of thing is not unique to the Yan family. In fact, some similar things often appear in children of this age. In other words, it is not a rare thing in heaven. The schools in big cities are OK. For example, schools around small cities often have such campus violence. The stability of social order needs two bottom lines: morality and law. Morality is the basic principle and bottom line of social order operation. No one can violate this moral standard line. It''s nothing to do with things within this moral line, but if you cross the moral line, it''s too much. There is no explicit provision for such things as morality, but morality is in the heart of the people! Morality is not a person''s inner recognition, but is recognized by all people. For example, we all know that it is immoral for you to walk on the street and spit everywhere. For example, if you bully people in school, it''s immoral. The law is the last bottom line of social order stability, which is clearly stipulated. We need to know that morality is in the heart of the people, but not all people will act according to morality. There are always a group of people who have no moral bottom line at all, or their moral bottom line is much lower than ordinary people. At this point, the law is needed as the last bottom line, which is a rule of law to be followed by all. But, a little bit! For children of this age, they have not established the corresponding moral heart, and the laws and regulations take too much care of these little children. On the contrary, they give these children the opportunity to exploit the loopholes and make them more lawless. This also caused that the bullies are unscrupulous and lawless, and the bullied people have been passively bullied by others. "Mo Ming" is unusual, but it''s almost the same. The reason is nothing more than: Mo Ming is not willing to say, has no face to say, no courage to say. After all, "Mo Ming" is also a person who has been struggling in this class for many years. He also knows the means and style of these peers. Knowing that these people are not easy to provoke, I really want to fight against these people, I''m afraid there will be no good life in the future. How to say this In fact, in fact, according to Mo Ming''s experience, the best way to be bullied by such small gangsters is to frighten and convince these people at one time. Only in this way can they dare not trouble you again! These little gangsters basically fight by themselves when they encounter problems. If you advise them, they can bully you all the time. If they can''t beat you, they will send for people to surround you on the way. If you don''t let them be afraid of you, they will bully you every day. People are like this, see you bully, bully you every day, if you are tough, they are afraid of you! If it is mo Ming now, it can definitely make these people afraid of him to the bone, not only to make them afraid, but also to let their parents and family members together fear him to death. But "Mo Ming" did not have this ability, he was so cowardly and incompetent that he was bullied to the point where he could only be so close to each other. Children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? Encounter this kind of thing, he just know oneself next to, also don''t want to let Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue help her. Even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng help him for a while, they can''t protect him all their lives. These little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. Some people think that children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. Children of this age are basically the same way. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching?Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! In fact, it''s really a stupid behavior. You say that you take a few people to fight in groups, and you can also make a hole. But you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to mess with you, there are n ways to ruin your family! Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and cultivate ourselves. Don''t make trouble, and don''t look for trouble. Just do yourself well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 How to say this In fact, in fact, according to Mo Ming''s experience, the best way to be bullied by such small gangsters is to frighten and convince these people at one time. Only in this way can they dare not trouble you again! These little gangsters basically fight by themselves when they encounter problems. If you advise them, they can bully you all the time. If they can''t beat you, they will send for people to surround you on the way. If you don''t let them be afraid of you, they will bully you every day. People are like this, see you bully, bully you every day, if you are tough, they are afraid of you! If it is mo Ming now, it can definitely make these people afraid of him to the bone, not only to make them afraid, but also to let their parents and family members together fear him to death. But "Mo Ming" did not have this ability, he was so cowardly and incompetent that he was bullied to the point where he could only be so close to each other. Well, it''s funny to say so. He is "not clear" in this young generation of Yan family is also a person of high status. There is a lot of background. My mother is the first elder under the head of the Yan family, and the elder sister is the first person of the younger generation of Yan family. Even if he can''t influence the wind and rain among the same age group, he should be able to protect himself and become the existence that everyone fears. But the fact is that "Mo Ming" has not become the existence that everyone is afraid of, on the contrary, it has become the mud that everyone wants to step on. It''s a shame! Let''s say that he was beaten by his peers in the Yan family. As long as "Mo Ming" can be a little tough, even if he says "my sister is Yan Qingcheng", these people should be cautious when they start. After all, Yan Qingcheng''s name is not casually called. Who is Yan Qingcheng? that is the first talented girl in Yan family. This is not a matter of a certain person has the final say, which is recognized by the whole Yan family. Even the elders'' management personnel agree with this statement. Moreover, Yan Qingcheng always talks with his strength. Almost every year, his family''s big ratio is the first. If "Mo Ming" doesn''t say Yan Qingcheng, it''s OK. If "Mo Ming" says Yan Qingcheng, it''s another meaning if these people really make moves to "Mo Ming". If "Mo Ming" does not say, they are just bullying "Mo Ming". If "Mo Ming" says it, then these people are in contempt of Yan Qingcheng! And Yan Qingcheng, the most hate is that others despise her! This was originally a very simple thing. If Mo Ming was bullied by these people, he would have at least N ways to avoid it, and even be able to severely pit a wave of these people. But "Mo Ming" doesn''t have this ability. Children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? Encounter this kind of thing, he just know oneself next to, also don''t want to let Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue help her. In the "Mo Ming" view, even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng helped him for a while, it is impossible to protect him all his life. Yan Ningxue has been busy with family affairs, but Yan Qingcheng is not in Yan''s family for more than half of the year. No one can be around "Mo Ming" 24 hours a day. On the contrary, these little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This thinking You can''t be wrong. Indeed, despite the fact that these punks are young, they are all ruthless. If you really want to fight with them, they will come back to you. But! Attention is "but"! Although these punks are cruel, they are actually a group of incompetent counsellors. They will only bully those who are better than them. As long as you are a little tough and make them feel that they can''t bully you, you will win! Some people think that children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. Children of this age are basically the same way. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence.You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! In fact, it''s really a stupid behavior. You say that you take a few people to fight in groups, and you can also make a hole. But you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to mess with you, there are n ways to ruin your family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Children''s logic is like this. A teenager who has never experienced these things, how can he know so much? Encounter this kind of thing, he just know oneself next to, also don''t want to let Yan Qingcheng and Yan Ningxue help her. In the "Mo Ming" view, even if Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng helped him for a while, it is impossible to protect him all his life. Yan Ningxue has been busy with family affairs, but Yan Qingcheng is not in Yan''s family for more than half of the year. No one can be around "Mo Ming" 24 hours a day. On the contrary, these little gangsters of Yan family can find opportunities to bully him at any time. This thinking You can''t be wrong. Indeed, despite the fact that these punks are young, they are all ruthless. If you really want to fight with them, they will come back to you. But! Attention is "but"! Although these punks are cruel, they are actually a group of incompetent counsellors. They will only bully those who are better than them. As long as you are a little tough and make them feel that they can''t bully you, you will win! Some people think that children who are beaten are stupid. After being beaten, they will neither tell their parents, nor tell their teachers, nor directly report to the police. Children of this age are basically the same way. How to say this In fact, the most correct way is to tell the teacher, parents, or call the police directly. I believe that a normal person knows what to do. However, to know, the teacher can not really protect who for a lifetime! I often see many people on the Internet saying that the teacher doesn''t care, or the teacher punishes the beaten child instead In reality, there must be such teachers. After all, when the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds. But I believe most teachers still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Really, most of the time, teachers can''t ignore it. But! Attention is "but"! Teachers are also human beings. Teachers also have their own families and their own lives. Educating students is just a job. They have to go home after class. How can they always look at students? But those violent primary school students are not the same, they are classmates, all people of the same age, they are all pervasive existence. You are in school, there are teachers watching, those people may not dare to do, but you out of school, then who is watching? Parents? Yes, parents can pick you up and down from school, but if one day, it''s time for them to pick up the leak. What''s more, even if parents pick up and go to school and teachers are watching at school, there is no guarantee that everything will be safe. There is a saying that is good, not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves thinking! Once you are concerned about this kind of thief, you really don''t have a safe life. You know, although these punks are no better than those who play for their lives in the society, they always feel that they are the first in the world because they have not seen the society. They always feel that there is nothing in the world to punish them. In addition, they are even more lawless because of the lack of corresponding sanctions laws and regulations. If they want revenge, teachers and parents can''t protect them. Teachers and parents can protect you for a while, but these punks can miss you for a lifetime! Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! In fact, it''s really a stupid behavior. You say that you take a few people to fight in groups, and you can also make a hole. But you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to mess with you, there are n ways to ruin your family! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience in entrapment, if you really want to make a person''s life worse than death and be punished by public opinion and morality, the best way is to make yourself look like a loser. It''s like this. If you two have a conflict, it''s OK to make it clear. Whoever makes trouble first will be punished. But now you have found someone''s home with a machete. OK, the simple little things about children''s conflicts have been directly upgraded to assault, threat, carrying controlled knives and so on. If you really want to list the charges, I can give you a dozen of them! When it comes to that time, you just ha ha! In fact, we can see the four digit logic of children in this age group. He thinks that if he takes a knife, he will be invincible. However, even if you take a knife, you will be a child in front of an adult man. If he really wants to hurt you, there are at least 100 ways!The weak, even if they have artifact, are still weak! Children of this age simply don''t understand these principles, and even they despise this "truth" from the heart! Although "Mo Ming" will not be like those punks, it is also a child of this age after all. It is impossible to say that the logic of thinking is no problem. In fact, no matter from which aspect, the logic of "Mo Ming" is problematic. It can even be said that this is not in line with the law of reality. A normal person can point out the mistakes and problems. But, you must know, "Mo Ming" is only a child! What does a teenager know? It is under the wing of his parents that he can survive to the present. It is not nice to say that without Yan Ningxue, Mo Ming''s father and Yan Qingcheng, "Mo Ming" would have starved to death in the street. Don''t think that''s funny or anything. In fact, children of this age are like this. If they don''t have their parents to take care of, they would have starved to death and could not survive at all. Because they are still young, they don''t have a full understanding of the world, and they don''t master the skills of life. In fact, to tell you the truth, regardless of the fact that the young practitioners are bright, five people six, and even some of them are called "genius, talent, ghost" and so on. It sounds like all the glory in the world belongs to them. It''s as if, at a young age, they really have an unlimited future, ascend the emperor''s way, and achieve true immortals. In fact, don''t look at these one by one, if you leave your parents and elders, he is not even a fart! In this way, genius can be found everywhere, not only in the world, but also in heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 After all, children are just children. They are short of experience and knowledge. They always feel that what they see is the essence of the world. And it is precisely their own understanding of the world is quite superficial It''s like a dead circle If there is no influence of an external force, it can only wait for them to understand it bit by bit. But the process of understanding is very slow, and in the process, it is easy to have various deviations. For example, between "Mo Ming" and these punks. In fact, to be honest, "Mo Ming" is actually a little bit of a dandy, but basically, it is the common people who make trouble outside. They will not really make trouble to those people. At most, they will make a fool of themselves. However, these little gangsters of the Yan family are not the same. They often come to find fault. In comparison, these little gangsters of Yan family are not things. In fact, according to the truth, the identity of "unknown" is not subject to this kind of treatment, but the child''s mind After all, children are children, different from adults Mo Ming had seen this kind of thing before. There was a conflict between two teenagers. As a result, one of the young gangsters rushed into the house with a knife and threatened them. Mo Ming remembers that at that time, the gangster wrapped the knife in the newspaper and put it in his sleeve, which made him look like those murderers on TV. In fact, this kind of person is the kind of person who thinks that he is very strong. However, in Mo Ming''s opinion, or in the eyes of any mature adult, this kind of behavior is extremely stupid! In fact, it''s really a stupid behavior. You say that you take a few people to fight in groups, and you can also make a hole. But you rush to other people''s home with a knife. As long as they want to mess with you, there are n ways to ruin your family! According to Mo Ming''s nearly 40 million years of experience in entrapment, if you really want to make a person''s life worse than death and be punished by public opinion and morality, the best way is to make yourself look like a loser. It''s like this. If you two have a conflict, it''s OK to make it clear. Whoever makes trouble first will be punished. But now you have found someone''s home with a machete. OK, the simple little things about children''s conflicts have been directly upgraded to assault, threat, carrying controlled knives and so on. If you really want to list the charges, I can give you a dozen of them! When it comes to that time, you just ha ha! In fact, we can see the four digit logic of children in this age group. He thinks that if he takes a knife, he will be invincible. However, even if you take a knife, you will be a child in front of an adult man. If he really wants to hurt you, there are at least 100 ways! The weak, even if they have artifact, are still weak! Children of this age simply don''t understand these principles, and even they despise this "truth" from the heart! Although "Mo Ming" will not be like those punks, it is also a child of this age after all. It is impossible to say that the logic of thinking is no problem. In fact, no matter from which aspect, the logic of "Mo Ming" is problematic. It can even be said that this is not in line with the law of reality. A normal person can point out the mistakes and problems. But, you must know, "Mo Ming" is only a child! What does a teenager know? It is under the wing of his parents that he can survive to the present. It is not nice to say that without Yan Ningxue, Mo Ming''s father and Yan Qingcheng, "Mo Ming" would have starved to death in the street. Don''t think that''s funny or anything. In fact, children of this age are like this. If they don''t have their parents to take care of, they would have starved to death and could not survive at all. Because they are still young, they don''t have a full understanding of the world, and they don''t master the skills of life. In fact, to tell you the truth, regardless of the fact that the young practitioners are bright, five people six, and even some of them are called "genius, talent, ghost" and so on. It sounds like all the glory in the world belongs to them. It''s as if, at a young age, they really have an unlimited future, ascend the emperor''s way, and achieve true immortals. In fact, don''t look at these one by one, if you leave your parents and elders, he is not even a fart! In this way, genius can be found everywhere, not only in the world, but also in heaven! In the past, someone has done an experiment in Tianjie, selecting 20 or 30 high school students from different schools. Attention, this is high school students! You know, in Tianjie, senior high school students represent the age group of 17-8 years old. The children in this age group don''t know how much they have grown up compared with 14-5-year-old children like "Mo Ming"! Twenty or thirty high school students were sent to a completely unfamiliar big city, and all their belongings, including mobile phones and wallets, were taken away.Then let the group of 17-8-year-old high school students find a way to survive in this strange metropolis for a month. You know, this is an experiment done in the heaven, which means that these children are not ordinary people. They are either born with extraordinary physique, or they have the blood force that ordinary people can''t reach. Moreover, they basically received the cultivation education since childhood, and this time they selected the top few excellent students in each school. But guess what happened? At first, after the experimenters left, the students showed a little bit of interest. They looked for their alumni and held each other for warmth. Then the small group held each other again. In the end, in less than 20 minutes, the 20 or 30 students who were originally unfamiliar with each other were held together. This is very good. After all, it is in a strange metropolis, unfamiliar with the place of life. Moreover, we should know that the more developed the metropolis is, the more serious the dependence on money is. Money can make the devil move the mill. It is in small cities. In such a prosperous metropolis, money is simply psychic! Metropolis, metropolis, what is metropolis? Is it because it covers a large area and has many jurisdiction areas? Is it because it is densely populated and labor-intensive? Of course not! The so-called "metropolis", in fact, is a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy! See? A highly developed metropolis! What is economy? After all, it''s money! To put it bluntly, if you are penniless in such a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy, you are no different from wandering on the edge of life and death! Don''t think that this is a small experiment just because no one pursues it or kills it. Only those who are really poor know the horror of this kind of experiment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 What does a teenager know? It is under the wing of his parents that he can survive to the present. It is not nice to say that without Yan Ningxue, Mo Ming''s father and Yan Qingcheng, "Mo Ming" would have starved to death in the street. Don''t think that''s funny or anything. In fact, children of this age are like this. If they don''t have their parents to take care of, they would have starved to death and could not survive at all. Because they are still young, they don''t have a full understanding of the world, and they don''t master the skills of life. In fact, to tell you the truth, regardless of the fact that the young practitioners are bright, five people six, and even some of them are called "genius, talent, ghost" and so on. It sounds like all the glory in the world belongs to them. It''s as if, at a young age, they really have an unlimited future, ascend the emperor''s way, and achieve true immortals. In fact, don''t look at these one by one, if you leave your parents and elders, he is not even a fart! In this way, genius can be found everywhere, not only in the world, but also in heaven! In the past, someone has done an experiment in Tianjie, selecting 20 or 30 high school students from different schools. Attention, this is high school students! You know, in Tianjie, senior high school students represent the age group of 17-8 years old. The children in this age group don''t know how much they have grown up compared with 14-5-year-old children like "Mo Ming"! Twenty or thirty high school students were sent to a completely unfamiliar big city, and all their belongings, including mobile phones and wallets, were taken away. Then let the group of 17-8-year-old high school students find a way to survive in this strange metropolis for a month. You know, this is an experiment done in the heaven, which means that these children are not ordinary people. They are either born with extraordinary physique, or they have the blood force that ordinary people can''t reach. Moreover, they basically received the cultivation education since childhood, and this time they selected the top few excellent students in each school. But guess what happened? At first, after the experimenters left, the students showed a little bit of interest. They looked for their alumni and held each other for warmth. Then the small group held each other again. In the end, in less than 20 minutes, the 20 or 30 students who were originally unfamiliar with each other were held together. This is very good. After all, it is in a strange metropolis, unfamiliar with the place of life. Moreover, we should know that the more developed the metropolis is, the more serious the dependence on money is. Money can make the devil move the mill. It is in small cities. In such a prosperous metropolis, money is simply psychic! Metropolis, metropolis, what is metropolis? Is it because it covers a large area and has many jurisdiction areas? Is it because it is densely populated and labor-intensive? Of course not! The so-called "metropolis", in fact, is a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy! See? A highly developed metropolis! What is economy? After all, it''s money! To put it bluntly, if you are penniless in such a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy, you are no different from wandering on the edge of life and death! Don''t think that this is a small experiment just because no one pursues it or kills it. Only those who are really poor know the horror of this kind of experiment. In a strange place, in the face of this terrible experiment, it is undoubtedly the best to be able to keep warm and United. At least, so many people together, each other can have a care, after all, life is not familiar, you can only rely on your group of students who have just known each other. But soon something went wrong. I don''t know whether this group of excellent students are naturally optimistic, or they can''t see the situation clearly. It''s time for them to laugh. Excellent student a said that he had learned Violin and could work as a part-time violinist in the hotel. Excellent student B said that he had learned painting, and could sketch for people to get through the difficulties. Excellent student C said that he had learned what talent, how to pass this pass. There are also said that what is a big deal to move bricks to the construction site, the results immediately attracted a large area of banter and contempt. Excellent student a said how he is also which high school three good students, how can do this kind of rough work? Excellent student B laughs at what he says to move bricks, and is not afraid to become a stain in life In fact, we can see some problems from here. This discussion lasted for a long time. Everyone introduced themselves, including their names, specialties and talents. Until the end of the discussion, these outstanding students did not have a proper form. Finally, watching the time passing by, these excellent students thought that it was not a problem to stand at the station, so they thought about walking around first, so they called it to look at the market!Then, this group of top students selected from the top high schools happily embarked on the journey of sightseeing! It''s not bad to say that they are "touring mountains and rivers". They are happy just like the teacher who led them out for a spring outing. They are also excited and excited. In fact, people who have really looked for a job know that looking for a job is definitely not an easy and happy thing. But what do these kids know? They have never known the society, and they always feel that there is nothing difficult in the world, and they are so strong that nothing can not be solved by themselves. As a result, they went to a bar and they were kicked out without saying a word. People''s bars want professionals. They are real violinists or music experts. How can you be a child? You know, for those violin or music masters who work in bars, they rely on this to eat, and what do these excellent students learn? To put it bluntly, it''s no big deal if you study well or not. If you want to make a living in this district, ha ha, it''s far from enough! It''s the same with painting. When I found a studio and listened to these students'' boasting, I asked them to start painting. As a result, they were stupid to take a pen At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Everyone wants to squeeze into the "big cities". Some people think that the local economy is developed and it is easy to make money. Some people want to change their identity. They think that they are born in a small city, or some shame in the countryside. They want to squeeze into the big cities. How to say this In fact, both the former and the latter are right. The so-called "metropolis", in fact, is a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy! See? A highly developed metropolis! What is economy? After all, it''s money! There are obviously more opportunities to earn more money than those in big cities. But! Attention is "but"! In this "metropolis", it is not only the high wages, but also the extraordinary high expenses! Like these teenage students, penniless in this "metropolis", without money, it is difficult to move at all! To put it bluntly, if you are penniless in such a prosperous metropolis with highly developed economy, you are no different from wandering on the edge of life and death! Don''t think that this is a small experiment just because no one pursues it or kills it. Only those who are really poor know the horror of this kind of experiment. In a strange place, in the face of this terrible experiment, it is undoubtedly the best to be able to keep warm and United. At least, so many people together, each other can have a care, after all, life is not familiar, you can only rely on your group of students who have just known each other. But soon something went wrong. I don''t know whether this group of excellent students are naturally optimistic, or they can''t see the situation clearly. It''s time for them to laugh. Excellent student a said that he had learned Violin and could work as a part-time violinist in the hotel. Excellent student B said that he had learned painting, and could sketch for people to get through the difficulties. Excellent student C said that he had learned what talent, how to pass this pass. There are also said that what is a big deal to move bricks to the construction site, the results immediately attracted a large area of banter and contempt. Excellent student a said how he is also which high school three good students, how can do this kind of rough work? Excellent student B laughs at what he says to move bricks, and is not afraid to become a stain in life In fact, we can see some problems from here. This discussion lasted for a long time. Everyone introduced themselves, including their names, specialties and talents. Until the end of the discussion, these outstanding students did not have a proper form. Finally, watching the time passing by, these excellent students thought that it was not a problem to stand at the station, so they thought about walking around first, so they called it to look at the market! Then, this group of top students selected from the top high schools happily embarked on the journey of sightseeing! It''s not bad to say that they are "touring mountains and rivers". They are happy just like the teacher who led them out for a spring outing. They are also excited and excited. In fact, people who have really looked for a job know that looking for a job is definitely not an easy and happy thing. But what do these kids know? They have never known the society, and they always feel that there is nothing difficult in the world, and they are so strong that nothing can not be solved by themselves. As a result, they went to a bar and they were kicked out without saying a word. People''s bars want professionals. They are real violinists or music experts. How can you be a child? You know, for those violin or music masters who work in bars, they rely on this to eat, and what do these excellent students learn? To put it bluntly, it''s no big deal if you study well or not. If you want to make a living in this district, ha ha, it''s far from enough! It''s the same with painting. When I found a studio and listened to these students'' boasting, I asked them to start painting. As a result, they were stupid to take a pen At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal.As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch. In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason? What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. Until this time, the outstanding students of these schools finally realized that the social discrimination was not the same as what they had known before. Guess what? When they passed by a steamed bun shop, they thought that these children were really pitiful, so they gave them all the steamed buns that had not been sold in the morning. In a bun shop like this, there is a fixed number of steamed stuffed buns to be made every day. You can make as many steamed stuffed buns as you can sell. However, the business is not sure. The steamed buns in the steamed bun shop were not sold out that day, and they were steamed. It was also a loss to stay in the shop. When it was dark, they couldn''t sell the steamed buns. Seeing that these children were pitiful, they simply gave them a favor, which was considered to be a good deed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 In fact, we can see some problems from here. In this world, there will always be some people who are too idealistic and always want to create something similar to the world. In fact, this is simply impossible! The reason why it is too idealistic is because it is unrealistic. Although the world of great harmony is good, it is really wonderful! Too good! Good enough to go to the other extreme! And people can''t live freely in this kind of world! Why? Because people are the most complex existence in the world! The world of great harmony is pure good, pure beauty, pure truth, goodness and beauty, but people are not like this! People''s heart is originally the combination of good and evil, good and bad. If you let a person in a pure good world, he can''t stay used to it. Similarly, he can''t bear to let him in a pure bad world. People''s heart is like this. There are no pure and beautiful people in the world. Let''s just say these students. At ordinary times, in their own school, they are all the existence of three good students. They are admired by others, and they are enviable when walking on campus. In the eyes of their parents and teachers, they are good children. They are reassuring children. But can you say that these children''s hearts are pure and beautiful? I''m afraid not! That is, because they are usually in front of people, that is, because they are used to being envied by others, they are not willing to do those rough work at all! In fact, if you think about it carefully, is there really an equal level of work? Are you really superior when you''re sitting in the office? Do you really deserve to be despised when you sweep the streets? No, it shouldn''t be! But, notice, it''s but! "No distinction between high and low work" this kind of thing is just to talk about, or to comfort others! How many people will respect those who sweep the streets, move bricks on construction sites, and wash dishes in restaurants? Sad to say, one in a thousand people is good! There are always some people who like to say that the workers who move bricks on the construction site are the builders of the society, and the sanitation workers who sweep the streets are the contributors to ensure the cleanliness of the society What a thief to say! But the people who say these things are all the people who sit in the room and tell lies with their eyes open! These so-called "builders" and "contributors" are always trampled on at the bottom of society, paying the hardest work and taking the lowest wages! It''s all superficial! Empty words! Empty talk! Useless nonsense! What you said is so nice. You''re going to give people a raise! No salary, no money, even life can''t go on, what else? This is the society! Can you blame these kids for not doing that kind of work? In fact, it''s OK to think about it. After all, they are excellent students from various schools and will contribute to the society in the future. If we really do this kind of work, we will waste our talents. But now, what is the situation? Now you are a group of people in a strange metropolis, and penniless! Isn''t it realistic to accumulate a little money first? Don''t talk about washing dishes or moving bricks. You should be eager to be accepted by others! This discussion lasted for a long time. Everyone introduced themselves, including their names, specialties and talents. Until the end of the discussion, these outstanding students did not have a proper form. Finally, watching the time passing by, these excellent students thought that it was not a problem to stand at the station, so they thought about walking around first, so they called it to look at the market! Then, this group of top students selected from the top high schools happily embarked on the journey of sightseeing! It''s not bad to say that they are "touring mountains and rivers". They are happy just like the teacher who led them out for a spring outing. They are also excited and excited. In fact, people who have really looked for a job know that looking for a job is definitely not an easy and happy thing. But what do these kids know? They have never known the society, and they always feel that there is nothing difficult in the world, and they are so strong that nothing can not be solved by themselves. As a result, they went to a bar and they were kicked out without saying a word. People''s bars want professionals. They are real violinists or music experts. How can you be a child? You know, for those violin or music masters who work in bars, they rely on this to eat, and what do these excellent students learn? To put it bluntly, it''s no big deal if you study well or not. If you want to make a living in this district, ha ha, it''s far from enough! It''s the same with painting. When I found a studio and listened to these students'' boasting, I asked them to start painting. As a result, they were stupid to take a penAt noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal. As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch. In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason? What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 This discussion lasted for a long time. Everyone introduced themselves, including their names, specialties and talents. Until the end of the discussion, these outstanding students did not have a proper form. Finally, watching the time passing by, these excellent students thought that it was not a problem to stand at the station, so they thought about walking around first, so they called it to look at the market! Then, this group of top students selected from the top high schools happily embarked on the journey of sightseeing! It''s not bad to say that they are "touring mountains and rivers". They are happy just like the teacher who led them out for a spring outing. They are also excited and excited. In fact, people who have really looked for a job know that looking for a job is definitely not a relaxed and happy thing. Whether you can find a job or not is not up to you, but to those who review you! But what do these kids know? They have never known the society, and they always feel that there is nothing difficult in the world, and they are so strong that nothing can not be solved by themselves. As a result, they went to a bar and they were kicked out without saying a word. People''s bars want professionals. They are real violinists or music experts. How can you be a child? You know, for those violin or music masters who work in bars, they rely on this to eat, and what do these excellent students learn? To put it bluntly, it''s no big deal if you study well or not. If you want to make a living in this district, ha ha, it''s far from enough! It''s the same with painting. When I found a studio and listened to these students'' boasting, I asked them to start painting. As a result, they were stupid to take a pen If you think about it carefully, whether it''s a bar or a studio, what people want is professionals. It''s a normal application procedure. Even if an adult goes there, he needs to get a diploma, and then take his past work experience and achievements. For example, if you go to a bar to play violin, you have to show your talent for music and let people know you It''s true that there are some achievements in the field of violin. It''s the same with painting. When you go to the studio to be a teacher and a painter, you should first get a diploma, see which college you are and which major you are, and then look at what work you used to do, and then take a few of your previous works to show your skills in the field of painting, so that others can know that you are really a good painter. But what do these kids have? They are a group of 17-8-year-old high school people struggling with the standard line of legal adults. What is legal adult? It''s the age of adults stipulated by law. In fact, they don''t have the viability that adults should have! Not a real adult at all! Don''t look in high school people five six, one by one are learning masters, useless! The knowledge you learned in high school is to cope with the college entrance examination, which is the so-called exam oriented education. Now you have not even gone to university, you have no diploma, and you have no major. These two items are enough to drop your pass! And what these kids learned Seriously, it''s not really useful. It''s superficial. It''s superficial! Compared with those soul painters and music ghosts who really come out of various majors, it''s far from perfect! Want to rely on what they learned in the talent class to earn money to support themselves? Ha ha! At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal. As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch. In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason?What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. Until this time, the outstanding students of these schools finally realized that the social discrimination was not the same as what they had known before. Guess what? When they passed by a steamed bun shop, they thought that these children were really pitiful, so they gave them all the steamed buns that had not been sold in the morning. In a bun shop like this, there is a fixed number of steamed stuffed buns to be made every day. You can make as many steamed stuffed buns as you can sell. However, the business is not sure. The steamed buns in the steamed bun shop were not sold out that day, and they were steamed. It was also a loss to stay in the shop. When it was dark, they couldn''t sell the steamed buns. Seeing that these children were pitiful, they simply gave them a favor, which was considered to be a good deed. You know, these children usually in their own school that can be talent! Usually there is a speech in the school, meetings and so on, which is to let them go. At that time, how glorious was it to give a speech on stage in front of the whole school''s 800 people? But now even a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns are reluctant to eat, because they are given so many steamed stuffed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating them at one time, and they will wait for the calf to finish tomorrow! This food is barely solved, but the sleeping place is in a dilemma. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The age of seventeen or eighteen is already an adult in law. But in fact, at this age, most people are still a bunch of immature children. At the end of the day, this is a group of legal adults struggling with the standard line. What is legal adult? It''s the age of adults stipulated by law. In fact, they don''t have the viability that adults should have! Not a real adult at all! They don''t have any survival skills at all. If you think about it, most of these children are the heart of their parents from childhood. They come forward to do everything. If they are short of money, they can directly tell their parents that the money will be delivered within 10 minutes. In the school is the teacher''s proud disciple, encounter anything as long as tell the teacher, the teacher immediately follow suit. In the eyes of the students around, these students are just like gods. They can always get the scores that others try their best to get, which is the existence that these students look up to and envy. In addition, the school itself is equivalent to a protective umbrella, isolating these children from the cold reality of the outside world, which has long since given rise to their omnipotent mentality. On the contrary, they will not realize the real cruelty of society. How to say this Mo Ming remembers that he had seen a TV play before. He said that an ancient emperor, sitting in the palace of the golden throne, always felt that he had a good governance and that his country was rich and the people were strong. But one day, a minister took him outside the city for a circle, and the emperor''s Three Outlooks were about to collapse. They walked down the street and found a teahouse. On a hot day, they wanted to drink ice water. The second one said "no", the emperor wanted to drink rose fragrance dew, and the second said "no". The emperor asked fresh lotus root juice, and the second said "no". Finally, the emperor had no idea, so he asked the second boy what he had, and he said "well water". The emperor struggled for a long time, thinking about going out and making do with it. He asked for a bowl of well water, but as soon as he drank it The emperor is speechless, the well water is astringent and bitter! At this time, the emperor realized that the real society was unusual. At lunch, the emperor told his entourage that "you don''t have to pay so much attention when you go out. You can make about 20 dishes." as a result, the minister came out with a piece of radish and cabbage and said to the emperor, "don''t say about 20 dishes, just two dishes." Then the emperor pondered over it and said, "OK, fish and meat are OK." as a result, the minister put radish and cabbage, "just two dishes, radish stewed cabbage, cabbage stewed Radish", and then the emperor did not speak. Then, the emperor saw someone stealing money in the street. The emperor couldn''t see it, so he made a move. As a result, the thief said that it was the emperor who stole it. Then he looked at it and said that it was the emperor who stole it Then the emperor''s Three Outlooks were completely overturned. He himself got up early and greedy for darkness every day. He was busy until late at night. He listened to the ministers blowing water on the Jinluan palace every day. He thought that the world was really the ideal peaceful and prosperous age, and the world was really as good as imagined. As a result In fact, these high school students are just like those emperors. No matter where they go, they are all worshipped by others. They can''t see the real society. What''s the difference between them and the emperors sitting in the palace. Only when they really went out for a walk did they understand the cruelty of this society. These people, do not see in high school people five six, one by one are learning masters, useless! The knowledge you learned in high school is to cope with the college entrance examination, which is the so-called exam oriented education. Now you have not even gone to university, you have no diploma, and you have no major. These two items are enough to drop your pass! And what these kids learned Seriously, it''s not really useful. It''s superficial. It''s superficial! Compared with those soul painters and music ghosts who really come out of various majors, it''s far from perfect! Want to rely on what they learned in the talent class to earn money to support themselves? Ha ha! At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal. As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch.In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason? What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. Until this time, the outstanding students of these schools finally realized that the social discrimination was not the same as what they had known before. Guess what? When they passed by a steamed bun shop, they thought that these children were really pitiful, so they gave them all the steamed buns that had not been sold in the morning. In a bun shop like this, there is a fixed number of steamed stuffed buns to be made every day. You can make as many steamed stuffed buns as you can sell. However, the business is not sure. The steamed buns in the steamed bun shop were not sold out that day, and they were steamed. It was also a loss to stay in the shop. When it was dark, they couldn''t sell the steamed buns. Seeing that these children were pitiful, they simply gave them a favor, which was considered to be a good deed. You know, these children usually in their own school that can be talent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 In fact, these high school students are just like those emperors. No matter where they go, they are all worshipped by others. They can''t see the real society. What''s the difference between them and the emperors sitting in the palace. Only when they really went out for a walk did they understand the cruelty of this society. These people, do not see in high school people five six, one by one are learning masters, useless! The knowledge you learned in high school is to cope with the college entrance examination, which is the so-called exam oriented education. Now you have not even gone to university, you have no diploma, and you have no major. These two items are enough to drop your pass! And what these kids learned Talent, talent, what is talent? Talent is talent art. For example, these high-quality students learn violin, piano, guzheng and other musical instruments in the music class after studying. For example, they learn basic paintings in the studio How to say this Most of the time, these things are not what children like to learn, but parents think that children should be versatile and impose on their children. Don''t look at the usual face, in fact, most is to learn some basic skills, there is no substantive use, superficial, very shallow! Compared with those soul painters and music ghosts who really come out of various majors, it''s far from perfect! Want to rely on what they learned in the talent class to earn money to support themselves? Ha ha! If you want to support yourself in this cruel society, what you need is a skill! Skills, right? It''s survival skills! Herbivores can run away. This is the skill of life-saving. Carnivores can hunt. This is the preying skill. And people want to survive in this real society, how can you do without mastering survival skills? Talent, that''s just the art that you use to cultivate your self-cultivation and connotation. It''s not to the point of survival skills! If you want to apply for a job based on what you learned in art class, you can only say that this person is too naive! As a result, I have been looking for it for nearly a morning without finding anything. In the final analysis, it is these children''s own ability is not home. You say you can play the violin, but you really play a tune. As a result, you can''t order a piece of music. You don''t understand a piece of music. What do you say you''re here for? Don''t you mean to eat and die? People''s bars also want to be open and make money. Who has free money to support idle people? The same is true of studios. In this society, most people only care about money. For example, those who engage in art do have real masters. However, most people are still on the line of food and clothing. It is not easy for others to earn some money when they are engaged in art. Who can afford to support you? At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal. As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch. In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason? What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. Until this time, the outstanding students of these schools finally realized that the social discrimination was not the same as what they had known before. Guess what? When they passed by a steamed bun shop, they thought that these children were really pitiful, so they gave them all the steamed buns that had not been sold in the morning.In a bun shop like this, there is a fixed number of steamed stuffed buns to be made every day. You can make as many steamed stuffed buns as you can sell. However, the business is not sure. The steamed buns in the steamed bun shop were not sold out that day, and they were steamed. It was also a loss to stay in the shop. When it was dark, they couldn''t sell the steamed buns. Seeing that these children were pitiful, they simply gave them a favor, which was considered to be a good deed. You know, these children usually in their own school that can be talent! Usually there is a speech in the school, meetings and so on, which is to let them go. At that time, how glorious was it to give a speech on stage in front of the whole school''s 800 people? But now even a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns are reluctant to eat, because they are given so many steamed stuffed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating them at one time, and they will wait for the calf to finish tomorrow! This food is barely solved, but the sleeping place is in a dilemma. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! In those small cities, you only spend one or two hundred yuan a night in hotels, and there are dozens of cheap ones. But in such a big city, if you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have a thousand yuan a night, so forget it! To be honest, the price is a little too high for some adults. In some cities, the income of ordinary people is only two or three thousand a month. Don''t look at the data published on the Internet, an individual''s average income is tens of thousands, ha ha, that is "per capita", but there is no "per capita" situation in the real society, there are many people with hundreds of yuan a month! Not to mention these children, but also a group of penniless children. No money, still want to sleep? Ha ha, go to sleep on the street! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 At noon, some people began to be hungry and began to think about eating. But these 20 or 30 outstanding students ponder over it, but they don''t come up with anything. In such a prosperous metropolis, no matter how you go around, you can''t get around a word "money"! Why are there so many people in the world who are busy day and night for work and money? Some people can''t even go home once a year. It''s not that people love money, they are not greedy for money, but in such a prosperous metropolis, can you do without money? Why does Mo Ming always hate those people who say "money is external property", and those who are always idle and have nothing to do to persuade people not to take money so seriously? It''s because of these people that they can talk! Who is willing to pay so much attention to money? Who would like to work every day? Who is not willing to stay at home with his wife and children? But the truth is, no! You can''t do without money! In this world, you have no money, even if you die, no one will look at you! Don''t think it''s cruel, this is the reality! The reality is so cruel! At the beginning, some people thought about finding a restaurant to eat. After eating, they discussed with the boss whether they could wash the dishes and pay for the meal. As a result, some people are not happy. They feel that their family is rich and can''t pull down this face. Finally, they just don''t want to eat lunch. In any case, they are young men who will not die of hunger if they don''t eat one meal or two meals. But if you don''t eat one meal or two meals, can you still not eat for a month? Don''t say it''s been a month, someone can''t hold on to it at night. This time, it is not only those who want to wash the dishes, but also those rich children who can''t carry them. They promise with a black face. But, ha ha Washing dishes to work to pay for meals, dare to ask the people who put forward this attention is online reading novels, watching cartoons have seen too much? Which hotel doesn''t have special cleaning staff? Want you? Moreover, in some small restaurants, in order to save labor costs, the cleaning work is all done by the boss himself. Who is willing to invite you to eat the overlord meal for no reason? What''s more, there are twenty or thirty people at once, so many people are not needed to wash dishes! Then they were sent away by the restaurant owner. Until this time, the outstanding students of these schools finally realized that the social discrimination was not the same as what they had known before. Guess what? When they passed by a steamed bun shop, they thought that these children were really pitiful, so they gave them all the steamed buns that had not been sold in the morning. In a bun shop like this, there is a fixed number of steamed stuffed buns to be made every day. You can make as many steamed stuffed buns as you can sell. However, the business is not sure. The steamed buns in the steamed bun shop were not sold out that day, and they were steamed. It was also a loss to stay in the shop. When it was dark, they couldn''t sell the steamed buns. Seeing that these children were pitiful, they simply gave them a favor, which was considered to be a good deed. You know, these children usually in their own school that can be talent! Usually there is a speech in the school, meetings and so on, which is to let them go. At that time, how glorious was it to give a speech on stage in front of the whole school''s 800 people? But now even a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns are reluctant to eat, because they are given so many steamed stuffed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating them at one time, and they will wait for the calf to finish tomorrow! This food is barely solved, but the sleeping place is in a dilemma. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! In those small cities, you only spend one or two hundred yuan a night in hotels, and there are dozens of cheap ones. But in such a big city, if you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have a thousand yuan a night, so forget it! To be honest, the price is a little too high for some adults. In some cities, the income of ordinary people is only two or three thousand a month. Don''t look at the data published on the Internet, an individual''s average income is tens of thousands, ha ha, that is "per capita", but there is no "per capita" situation in the real society, there are many people with hundreds of yuan a month! Not to mention these children, but also a group of penniless children. No money, still want to sleep? Ha ha, go to sleep on the street! Then the children really found a quiet corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result.These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those family thugs in FanJie. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 In fact, these students were a bit hurtful when they spoke before, and they looked down on those workers at the bottom of the society How to say this In fact, no wonder these children can say such words. Who are they before? When they are at home, these people are the apple of their parents'' eyes, and they are the darling of their parents. At ordinary times, they can''t bear to let these children do the housework at home. They have to do it themselves, not to mention the hard work at home. Every time something happens, my parents will say, "you are good at learning. You don''t have to worry about other things!" In the school, in the eyes of teachers, these children are simply their proud disciples. They are the stars of hope for their salary and performance. They are also the beautiful jade that they must carve out in any case. For these excellent students, any teacher will like them. The teacher, the duty is to educate people, the most headache is those students who like to do things, let alone the teacher, if you really do things every day of the children, even your parents are bothering you! People work hard to teach you knowledge every day. Sometimes in order to make students understand a certain sentence they say, they can spend a long time there. It can be said that in order to enable students to learn knowledge, teachers are also full of effort! What''s more, with so many students, the teacher''s work pressure is even greater. He doesn''t mean to take good care of a certain student. He has to take care of all the students in the class. There are 40 or 50 students in a class, but there is only one teacher. How difficult is this? They are not only teaching knowledge, but also teaching students the truth of life The pressure has already been so great, you said that you would make mischievous things there every day, who could stand it? Can you stand it if you are a teacher yourself? No wonder these teachers like this kind of honest and hardworking students. First, they don''t make trouble, they don''t look for trouble. They are quiet. They listen to everything the teacher says, which saves the teacher''s mind. Second, they know how to study hard. They can learn all the teachers teach and get a good score. In this way, teachers will have more face when they go out. It''s not really what they can bring. If you think about it, your own student got the first place in the whole grade. As soon as the school held a grade meeting, he must first praise the student. As a result, when people ask the student whose class is in, and your class is brought out by you, do you think you have twice the face? Who doesn''t like people and things that can make you look good? The teacher is also a person, you are a student, can let the teacher open face, he certainly likes you! What''s more, in many schools, teachers also pay attention to "performance", which is directly linked to the teacher''s salary. You say that your class''s student achievement is among the best, which means that your teaching quality is high, and the natural salary and bonus are high! Who doesn''t like it when you have more small money to take and you can save face in front of others? Do you think the teacher can not treat these people as a treasure? In fact, this is the same as those masters in the world. When they don''t accept apprentices, they always think about their own cultivation. How can they improve themselves to a higher level of cultivation and live longer? How can they find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures? How can they make themselves more powerful. But once you accept an apprentice, it''s different. Once you accept an apprentice, you think, "how can you improve your cultivation?" "How can I find a Tiancai Dibao for my apprentice?" Especially if the apprentice is gifted and wise, the master can treat you as a married son and daughter, so he will offer you up as an ancestor! (actually, it''s similar to the confession These teachers are in this mindset. If these good students ask a question, they would like to pass on what they have learned from their hearts. In addition, in the eyes of students, these people are simply genius, they can always easily get other people how hard can not get the score. For the girls in the same class, those good grades and handsome boys are just like gods. Many girls will take the opportunity to get close to them. Similarly, for peer boys, the girls with good grades and beautiful looks are goddess level existence. For this school, those students with excellent results are not only reading and learning, but also the face of the school. They often have to represent the school to study and take exams everywhere. Sometimes, the school will choose these excellent students for any activities, such as meetings, speeches and so on. At that time, how glorious was it to give a speech on stage in front of the whole school''s 800 people? To put it bluntly, aren''t these students like emperors among their peers? Although it''s not clothes to reach out, food to open mouth, but also almost. But now even a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns are reluctant to eat, because they are given so many steamed stuffed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating them at one time, and they will wait for the calf to finish tomorrow!This food is barely solved, but the sleeping place is in a dilemma. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! In those small cities, you only spend one or two hundred yuan a night in hotels, and there are dozens of cheap ones. But in such a big city, if you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have a thousand yuan a night, so forget it! To be honest, the price is a little too high for some adults. In some cities, the income of ordinary people is only two or three thousand a month. Don''t look at the data published on the Internet, an individual''s average income is tens of thousands, ha ha, that is "per capita", but there is no "per capita" situation in the real society, there are many people with hundreds of yuan a month! Not to mention these children, but also a group of penniless children. No money, still want to sleep? Ha ha, go to sleep on the street! Then the children really found a quiet corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those family thugs in FanJie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Although these students are all seventeen or eighteen years old and are legally adults or close to adults, they do not have any survival skills that adults should master. At home, they are provided by their parents for reading, and they can''t bear to let them do housework, for fear that it will delay their study time, let alone those dirty work. But in school, compared with those students who are mediocre and have no outstanding advantages, and give their teachers trouble when they have nothing to do, teachers will naturally like them more and take care of them more naturally. Because they are top students in various schools, they can bring honor to teachers that other students can''t bring, and can also increase teachers'' salaries. The teacher is also a person, you are a student, can let the teacher open face, he certainly likes you! Who doesn''t like it when you have more small money to take and you can save face in front of others? Do you think the teacher can not treat these people as a treasure? In fact, this is the same as those masters in the world. When they don''t accept apprentices, they always think about their own cultivation. How can they improve themselves to a higher level of cultivation and live longer? How can they find all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures? How can they make themselves more powerful. But once you accept an apprentice, it''s different. Once you accept an apprentice, you think, "how can you improve your cultivation?" "How can I find a Tiancai Dibao for my apprentice?" Especially if the apprentice is gifted and wise, the master can treat you as a married son and daughter, so he will offer you up as an ancestor! (actually, it''s similar to the confession These teachers are in this mindset. If these good students ask a question, they would like to pass on everything they have learned from their hearts. It can be said that these teachers really take care of these top students as proud students, and they will certainly be more protective of them when they encounter anything. Therefore, in the teachers'' place, they are all in a good mood. In addition, in the eyes of students, these people are simply genius, they can always easily get other people how hard can not get the score. For the girls in the same class, those good grades and handsome boys are just like gods. Many girls will take the opportunity to get close to them. Similarly, for peer boys, the girls with good grades and beautiful looks are goddess level existence. This kind of people is the existence of many students competing for close. For this school, those students with excellent results are not only reading and learning, but also the face of the school. They often have to represent the school to study and take exams everywhere. Sometimes, the school will choose these excellent students for any activities, such as meetings, speeches and so on. At that time, how glorious was it to give a speech on stage in front of the whole school''s 800 people? In a word, these students are just the way they used to be. They are too comfortable to walk on and have not encountered any setbacks. To put it bluntly, are these students like emperors among their peers? Although it''s not clothes to reach out, food and clothing to open mouth, but also almost, food and clothing, life problems will never fall on their head. But now even a mouthful of steamed stuffed buns are reluctant to eat, because they are given so many steamed stuffed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating them at one time, and they will wait for the calf to finish tomorrow! This food is barely solved, but the sleeping place is in a dilemma. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! In those small cities, you only spend one or two hundred yuan a night in hotels, and there are dozens of cheap ones. But in such a big city, if you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have a thousand yuan a night, so forget it! To be honest, the price is a little too high for some adults. In some cities, the income of ordinary people is only two or three thousand a month. Don''t look at the data published on the Internet, an individual''s average income is tens of thousands, ha ha, that is "per capita", but there is no "per capita" situation in the real society, there are many people with hundreds of yuan a month! Not to mention these children, but also a group of penniless children. No money, still want to sleep? Ha ha, go to sleep on the street! Then the children really found a quiet corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those family thugs in FanJie.In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 It''s sad to say that these students are seventeen or eighteen years old. They are all adults in law, but they don''t have any survival skills. It''s good to have parents at home and teachers at school. Now it''s embarrassing to be out of the door and penniless. Originally, I didn''t have any skills, so I should try to earn some money to survive this month. But I couldn''t pull down my face one by one. I always felt that I should be very strong. I always worried that going to the construction site to move bricks, to wash dishes in restaurants and to work for others would become a stain on my life. But it''s such a group of excellent students from various schools. Now it''s so hard to eat steamed stuffed buns. They don''t have any money and can''t even get a bite of food. They just have these steamed buns. They are still left over by other people''s steamed stuffed bun shops. The boss is also a kind-hearted person. Seeing these children are so pitiful, they can''t bear to give these steamed buns to these children. But, after all, there are too many people. Twenty or thirty children are here. The rest of the steamed stuffed buns sold in the steamed bun shop can not feed so many people. So there was a strange, a steamed bun less than half the size of a bus''s hand should be broken into two and eaten separately. After all, they are excellent students from all major schools. This whole day has made them understand that life is not easy. They soon learned how to develop sustainably. They have given some steamed buns. Twenty or thirty people here have finished eating at one time. Tomorrow, they are waiting for the calf to finish! This person half steamed stuffed bun is not to let them fill, now they do not want to fill their stomach, as long as they can maintain the body function is enough. As for tomorrow, we can only say "tomorrow''s business will be discussed tomorrow". But the place to sleep is hard. There is no place for you to sleep in other people''s buns. These children have been looking for it for a long time, but they can''t find a place to sleep. The same thing, in this big city, you want money to sleep! In those small cities, you only spend one or two hundred yuan a night in hotels, and there are dozens of cheap ones. But in such a big city, if you want to stay in a hotel, you don''t have a thousand yuan a night, so forget it! To be honest, the price is a little too high for some adults. In some cities, the income of ordinary people is only two or three thousand a month. Don''t look at the data published on the Internet, an individual''s average income is tens of thousands, ha ha, that is "per capita", but there is no "per capita" situation in the real society, there are many people with hundreds of yuan a month! Not to mention these children, but also a group of penniless children. No money, still want to sleep? Ha ha, go to sleep on the street! Then the children really found a quiet corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those family thugs in FanJie. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children.Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 The experiment lasted for a whole month. During this month, the excellent students selected from various excellent high schools will be penniless and live in a strange big city. The purpose is to investigate the comprehensive quality of these children, as well as the mastery of survival skills in real society. This is a very early experiment. Mo Ming has paid special attention to this experiment before. It''s not for any reason. It''s just idle and boring to pass the time. Mo Ming''s usual work is quite free. It''s no big deal to watch a Nantianmen gate. He leaves at the end of the day, unlike those elites and pillars of the society. He is busy every day. He doesn''t even have time to eat a meal and can''t sleep well In fact, Mo Ming is like this. He has no big ambition. He wants two most in his life: money and girlfriend. Why is it that the first is money, the second is girlfriend, not the first is girlfriend, the second is money? How to say this If you want to say that Mo Ming will never be sad or sad, it is also a lie. It''s OK at ordinary times. After all, I have a mobile phone and WiFi. I can find someone to brag about when I''m free. Otherwise, I''ll stay at home for a day, a week, a month, a year, a century It''s terrible to say, 40 million years of time, the vicissitudes of the world, the earth''s mortals have died one after another, the world has been destroyed many times, and how many times it has been restarted, even the heaven has changed its face, the old man died, the new man was born, but he did not know as usual, as if he could live forever You stay at home alone, do not go out, do not go shopping, this is nothing. But! Once you get out of the door, it''s a big problem! You usually stay at home alone, holding a mobile phone connected to WiFi, looking very carefree, very comfortable, as if the mobile phone can really accompany him all his life, to the end of the world, to the sea is dry, as if the mobile phone is the only meaning of his life, is the other half of his life. But you go around the street and make sure you go out alive and come back dead. You think you have a mobile phone, carefree, ha ha, people not only have mobile phones, they also have girlfriends, you say it''s not terrible, ha ha ha Why doesn''t he like shopping? One is because he doesn''t have the need to go shopping. The second is that he doesn''t have the people to go shopping. An existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years, even in the celestial sphere, is quite rare and ancient. Those people he knew before have already disappeared. The past 40 million years are enough to cause too many things. Every time the war between gods and demons, every catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the destruction and restart of each time, are enough to make the gods wither. Mo Ming is never willing to recall the past. Those people, the people he knows well, the people he doesn''t know, the people he likes, he hates He has been completely annihilated in the long river of years, leaving him alone in this world So, every time someone asked him how old he was, he didn''t dare to tell people the truth. He told people that he was more than 3 million years old. But later, he thought that the number was still a little big, and then he told people that he was only 30 million years old Don''t say, it''s true that no one believed his lies! But actually how to say This is just like that he is so happy and happy every day. In fact, there is always a dark place in his heart. Sometimes he feels that his life is very lonely, but he tries hard not to touch that place. In fact, it was not like this before. You know, how painful it is to watch all the people I know die in the hospital! For 40 million years, he sent away one after another of his contemporaries. That feeling, often remembered, was like a steel knife, constantly stabbing at the heart of the unknown. Later, Mo Ming couldn''t bear this kind of pain for a time. He thought that the magic soldiers of Jiuyou could fulfill her wish, but he couldn''t die! Once, twice, three times Later, Mo Ming was in despair. What kind of Jiuyou demon soldiers were called by dogs would boast and force them. Their names were so loud that they could not even kill Laozi. They were a bunch of rubbish. Later, Mo Ming did not want to die any more. Anyway, the garbage couldn''t kill him. What can he do? He was desperate, too! Friends are gone, girlfriends Forget it, still don''t say girlfriend! Walking in the street, looking at other people in pairs, said that Mo Ming heart is not uncomfortable, that is also a lie. No friends, no girlfriends, not even family members. What street do you think he went to alone? So, Mo Ming also wants a girlfriend, but How to say this He wants a girlfriend, but he just doesn''t look forHe longed for the nourishment of love, but he just didn''t associate with others It''s also contradictory In fact, he is just like those college students now. He looks at other people''s girlfriends, and he also wants a girlfriend to accompany him. But he just doesn''t look for it. He doesn''t even look for it when he dies And Mo Ming felt that he had a good time alone But the money is different If you have money, Mo Ming can change his life now, and maybe he can find a girlfriend So, Mo Ming is very free at ordinary times, and he has nothing important to do. He likes to join in the fun when he is free. It is for this reason that he usually pays attention to this kind of excitement. At that time, the children were very funny. They met good people and gave them some steamed stuffed buns to sell. This evening''s meal was solved. But what about sleeping? In big cities, you have to ask for money if you want to sleep, and it''s a lot of money! Moreover, it is not easy for these 20 or 30 people to find a place to sleep. However, not to mention, these children really found a secluded corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those low-level thugs in every realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 An existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years, even in the celestial sphere, is quite rare and ancient. Those people he knew before have already disappeared. The past 40 million years are enough to cause too many things. Every time the war between gods and demons, every catastrophe of heaven and earth, and the destruction and restart of each time, are enough to make the gods wither. Mo Ming is never willing to recall the past. Those people, the people he knows well, the people he doesn''t know, the people he likes, he hates He has been completely annihilated in the long river of years, leaving him alone in this world So, every time someone asked him how old he was, he didn''t dare to tell people the truth. He told people that he was more than 3 million years old. But later, he thought that the number was still a little big, and then he told people that he was only 30 million years old Don''t say, it''s true that no one believed his lies! But actually how to say This is just like that he is so happy and happy every day. In fact, there is always a dark place in his heart. Sometimes he feels that his life is very lonely, but he tries hard not to touch that place. In fact, it was not like this before. You know, how painful it is to watch all the people I know die in the hospital! For 40 million years, he sent away one after another of his contemporaries. That feeling, often remembered, was like a steel knife, constantly stabbing at the heart of the unknown. Later, Mo Ming couldn''t bear this kind of pain for a time. He thought that the magic soldiers of Jiuyou could fulfill her wish, but he couldn''t die! Once, twice, three times Later, Mo Ming was in despair. What kind of Jiuyou demon soldiers were called by dogs would boast and force them. Their names were so loud that they could not even kill Laozi. They were a bunch of rubbish. Later, Mo Ming did not want to die any more. Anyway, the garbage couldn''t kill him. What can he do? He was desperate, too! Friends are gone, girlfriends Forget it, still don''t say girlfriend! Walking in the street, looking at other people in pairs, said that Mo Ming heart is not uncomfortable, that is also a lie. No friends, no girlfriends, not even family members. What street do you think he went to alone? So, Mo Ming also wants a girlfriend, but How to say this He wants a girlfriend, but he just doesn''t look for He longed for the nourishment of love, but he just didn''t associate with others It''s also contradictory In fact, he is just like those college students now. He looks at other people''s girlfriends, and he also wants a girlfriend to accompany him. But he just doesn''t look for it. He doesn''t even look for it when he dies And Mo Ming felt that he had a good time alone But the money is different If you have money, Mo Ming can change his life now, and maybe he can find a girlfriend So, Mo Ming is very free at ordinary times, and he has nothing important to do. He likes to join in the fun when he is free. It is for this reason that he usually pays attention to this kind of excitement. At that time, the children were very funny. They met good people and gave them some steamed stuffed buns to sell. This evening''s meal was solved. But what about sleeping? In big cities, you have to ask for money if you want to sleep, and it''s a lot of money! Moreover, it is not easy for these 20 or 30 people to find a place to sleep. However, not to mention, these children really found a secluded corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those low-level thugs in every realm. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children!They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 How to say this He wants a girlfriend, but he just doesn''t look for He longed for the nourishment of love, but he just didn''t associate with others It''s also contradictory In fact, he is just like those college students now. He looks at other people''s girlfriends, and he also wants a girlfriend to accompany him. But he just doesn''t look for it. He doesn''t even look for it when he dies And Mo Ming felt that he had a good time alone But the money is different If you have money, Mo Ming can change his life now, and maybe he can find a girlfriend So, Mo Ming is very free at ordinary times, and he has nothing important to do. He likes to join in the fun when he is free. It is for this reason that he usually pays attention to this kind of excitement. At that time, the children were very funny. They met good people and gave them some steamed stuffed buns to sell. This evening''s meal was solved. But what about sleeping? In big cities, you have to ask for money if you want to sleep, and it''s a lot of money! Moreover, it is not easy for these 20 or 30 people to find a place to sleep. However, not to mention, these children really found a secluded corner, but before they fell asleep, they were driven away by a group of beggars. In the end, they ran to the hole under the bridge and went to sleep. How proud they were when they first came here. Just one day later, they were dishevelled and unkempt, and they were no longer human. It''s not funny. In fact, 99.99% of children in this age group have the same result. It''s not over. People are doing experiments, and the test is your mastery of life skills. What''s the matter with a pile of buns donated by others? What people want is to see your real ability, to see if you can live, whether you can live well in this month. Therefore, people sent people to take all the steamed stuffed buns in the hands of these children in the middle of the night. This is a bit funny. A group of excellent students who had been honored in their own school came to this strange big city only to receive alms from others and sleep in the cold bridge. At first, when they were given steamed buns, they were not willing to finish eating because they were afraid that they would starve the next day. This is normal. After all, they still have to stay in this strange metropolis for a month, and today is only the first day. If they eat up all the food they have managed to get on the first day, how can they live in the future? So they preferred to leave half of the steamed stuffed buns in their hands even when they were hungry. As a result, the steamed buns that they were not willing to eat even when they were hungry were robbed These are also excellent students selected by various senior high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, they have such a little skill, let alone those low-level thugs in every realm. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them!Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Such a large group of 17-8-year-old high school students are all selected from the best high schools in Tianjie, and they are also the top-notch children of all senior high schools. What do you think is the purpose of gathering such a large group of people here? Is it to take you out to eat and wait for death, eat and drink for nothing, and finally get the reward for the experiment? Bullshit! Who''s special? If you''re free, you''ll have to pay for it? The purpose of the experiment is to get a picture of the current situation of senior high school students'' mastery of life skills. As a result, you are living on charity. What kind of situation is this? You said that these steamed buns, people can be so helplessly watching you eat these things given to you by other people''s sympathy? What do you show when you eat this? Don''t even think about it. People will definitely find someone to take all these steamed stuffed buns away. It''s funny, too. At first, when people gave the buns to this group of children, they were not willing to finish eating. Two or three people ate one steamed bun, and the remaining half were prepared for the next day. This is actually very good, sustainable development, because they are afraid that they will starve the next day after eating at night. After all, they have to stay in this strange metropolis for a month. They are penniless, and there are no relatives and family members here. Even if they have, they will not really let them contact. But today is only the first day. If we eat up all the stored grain that we can''t easily get on the first day, how can we live the following days? So they would rather be hungry to leave half of the steamed stuffed buns in their hands. As a result, it''s funny. In the evening, a group of people ran to the bridge hole where the students were hiding. They didn''t grab the other half of the steamed stuffed buns left by these students You see! You see! The performance of these students in this experiment can be described as extremely poor, there is no half light point to speak of. These are also excellent students selected by various high schools in Tianjie. They are all 17-8-year-old people. As a result, these people have such a little skill, not to mention the punks at the bottom of the family. In terms of age, these students are already seventeen or eighteen years old. Legally, they are all adults. However, these young Yans are only 14-5-year-old children. In terms of knowledge, not to mention that the celestial sphere is after all the celestial sphere, and the recognition of the world and the universe is far beyond the ordinary world. Neither theoretical knowledge nor experimental conclusion can be compared with any other. These students are high school students in Tianjie. They have a good understanding of many basic theoretical knowledge, and they are also preliminary dabbling in the experimental conclusion. However, these young punks of Yan family are far from it. After all, the punk is a punk. In the sky, it is the learning slag in the learning dregs. The same is true of knowledge. These punks of Yan family are used to it in Yunzhou city. After all, those Tianjie students are in the information age. They know more about the times and the society than these punks. As a result, this kind of performance of the students in heaven, let alone the young gangsters of Yan family. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world.What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 In terms of age, these students in Tianjie are already 17-8 years old, and they are all adults in law. However, these young gangsters of Yan family are only 14-5-year-old children. In terms of knowledge, not to mention that the celestial sphere is after all the celestial sphere, and the recognition of the world and the universe is far beyond the ordinary world. Neither theoretical knowledge nor experimental conclusion can be compared with any other. These students are high school students in Tianjie. They have a good understanding of many basic theoretical knowledge, and they are also preliminary dabbling in the experimental conclusion. However, these young punks of Yan family are far from it. After all, the punk is a punk. In the sky, it is the learning slag in the learning dregs. The same is true of knowledge. These punks of Yan family are used to it in Yunzhou city. After all, those Tianjie students are in the information age. They know more about the times and the society than these punks. It can be said that, as a result, these students from the heaven realm, let alone the young gangsters of Yan family. It can be imagined that if these young gangsters of Yan''s family were subjected to this kind of experiment, the results would be no better than those students in heaven. Why does Mo Ming always look down on these little gangsters of Yan Family and treat him as a humanoid ATM to extract money? Not to say that Mo Ming really how proud or how to get, mainly in his eyes, these Yan''s little gangsters are very stupid! In fact, it''s not only the young gangsters of Yan family, but also the other middle-aged teenagers in the Yan family. In Mo Ming''s eyes, they are nothing. This is a fact. These young gangsters of Yan''s family always seek shelter under their parents'' wings. When they are hungry, some people in the family cook and wait to eat. When they are thirsty, some people bring tea and water, and they go home to drink. When they are short of money, they go home and tell their parents that their parents will send money. What can a group of people do Son? Don''t say it''s something big. It''s that when their parents are gone, these children can''t live. This is true. As Mo Ming said before, these children''s lives are just like those little emperors sitting in the golden Luan palace. They put their hands on their clothes and open their mouths when they eat. If they want to say something directly, someone will come to serve them. If you really let these little emperors go out to live by themselves, ha ha, this is their life! However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world.What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 The daily life of these gangsters is just like that of the emperor. They are unscrupulous and have no scruples. They live a life of clothes and food. Although there are clan rules on them, they are all favored by their parents. Moreover, the Yan family has always been rich in money. These gangsters do not lack any pocket money. Even at a young age, these children have learned to squander money. Therefore, these young gangsters in Yan''s family are real punks, which is quite different from the previous "Mo Ming". In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a dandy, and he was just a dandy. He played a little trifle, and would not even take out a lot of land money to throw it out. Moreover, the former "Mo Ming" was always fooling around in front of the ordinary people in Yunzhou City, and could not make any big things. This is very simple, a person''s level determines a person''s circle of friends, and a person''s circle of friends determines a person''s play. Like the previous "Mo Ming", his level is there, his vision is so narrow, people around him are like that, can''t make any big noise. But these young gangsters in Yan''s family are not the same. They are much more unscrupulous than the previous "Muming". They are not afraid at all. Otherwise, how can they be called "little gangsters"? Seriously, if it''s not because of the rules of the Yan family, these punks and their parents can bring the image of the Yan Family for hundreds of years sooner or later! After all, if it is the fault of the godfather, these families can produce such children. Naturally, their parents have a reason to be in them. If their parents are good people, they can distinguish right from wrong, and can hand over such children? Really speaking, these people can be more hateful than "Mo Ming", and they are much more unscrupulous. It is precisely because of this that they can raise this kind of lawless character. They are young, but they spend a lot of money. I don''t know how powerful they are! However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him.Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 In fact, to tell you the truth, Mo Ming looks down upon these little gangsters in Yan''s family. It''s not that Mo Ming is so arrogant. The so-called "look down" here doesn''t mean that Mo Ming thinks that these little gangsters of Yan''s family have much hanging silk. In fact, in Mo Ming''s eyes, all life is not high or low. What about immortals? Immortals are not really high above, but these mortals have their own psychological level, so they think that immortals are high above. This can also be seen from the attitude of these mortals towards each other. For example, those who have strong accomplishments will naturally have a sense of superiority when they stand in front of those who are inferior to themselves. So far, isn''t there still a saying in this world? It''s called "all ants are ants in the emperor''s territory". Anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t know who said it or how unbearable the person who said it is. When he becomes an emperor, he can really despise everything and feel invincible in the world and feel that he is the master of the world? How to say this What is the imperial realm? In fact, this is not a real realm of cultivation. All the realms under the current cultivation system are briefly summarized according to the contents of each stage of cultivation. There is absolutely no saying that who cultivates and who cultivates to what imperial realm. The so-called "imperial realm" is in fact a narrow sense, which means that this realm is unique and the ultimate strength of ordinary people. It is good that one person can achieve it in an era. Sometimes, no one in the world''s hundreds of millions of talents can reach this realm. Therefore, if we can reach this level, it is not too much to say that it is "the emperor of man". In fact, it is not wrong to say that the people who can reach this state are the masters of the world, because the people in this realm are strong enough and powerful enough. As long as one person reaches this level, there is enough to suppress the whole world. Moreover, the most important point is that only when we reach this level can we be qualified to explore the mystery of immortals. It''s always said that cultivating into immortality, cultivating into immortality, but if even emperor Cheng can''t do it, what''s the qualification to explore the mystery of becoming an immortal? In fact, it''s very despairing to say that there are countless lives in the whole world, hundreds of millions of living beings, Terran cultivators, demon clan practitioners, and other big families who know how to practice martial arts. However, even if there is such a large base, in a certain period of time, it may not be possible, or there is a greater chance that a real emperor will not be born! It can be seen that emperor Cheng''s hardship is not just a talk. But becoming an immortal is ten thousand times more difficult than emperor Cheng. If it is said that emperor Cheng is hopeless, then the chance of becoming immortal is infinitely close to 0! If you want to become an immortal, Emperor Cheng is just the beginning. Only when you really step on the path of God can you have the qualification to explore the mystery of immortals! But! Pay attention to it, but! Can emperor Cheng really despise all living beings so high? How about becoming emperor? Become emperor, cow force? Ha ha, in the eyes of the gods, you become emperor again what? Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that this man can have as much money as he can, and his cultivation level can be high and low, but people themselves should not be distinguished between high and low! If a person really becomes an emperor because of himself, he is aloof from the world and always looks like he is superior. Then it is not polite to say that the person who has become an emperor can only muddle around in the imperial realm all his life, and he has no chance to become an immortal all his life. Therefore, Mo Ming will not say that because he is a God, he despises these mortals. The reason why he looks down on these punks is that they are not good people! These guys are 14 or 15 years old. They are young. They are just at the age of making progress. As a result, they are now relying on their parents'' protection to do something groundless. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom.Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 It''s always said that cultivating into immortality, cultivating into immortality, but if even emperor Cheng can''t do it, what''s the qualification to explore the mystery of becoming an immortal? In fact, it''s very despairing to say that there are countless lives in the whole world, hundreds of millions of living beings, Terran cultivators, demon clan practitioners, and other big families who know how to practice martial arts. However, even if there is such a large base, in a certain period of time, it may not be possible, or there is a greater chance that a real emperor will not be born! It can be seen that emperor Cheng''s hardship is not just a talk. But becoming an immortal is ten thousand times more difficult than emperor Cheng. If it is said that emperor Cheng is hopeless, then the chance of becoming immortal is infinitely close to 0! If you want to become an immortal, Emperor Cheng is just the beginning. Only when you really step on the path of God can you have the qualification to explore the mystery of immortals! But! Pay attention to it, but! Can emperor Cheng really despise all living beings so high? How about becoming emperor? Become emperor, cow force? Ha ha, in the eyes of the gods, you become emperor again what? Therefore, Mo Ming thinks that this man can have as much money as he can, and his cultivation level can be high and low, but people themselves should not be distinguished between high and low! If a person really becomes an emperor because of himself, he is aloof from the world and always looks like he is superior. Then it is not polite to say that the person who has become an emperor can only muddle around in the imperial realm all his life, and he has no chance to become an immortal all his life. Therefore, Mo Ming will not say that because he is a God, he despises these mortals. In fact, it''s hard to say that it''s hard to become an immortal. It''s not only a matter of cultivating one''s mind, but also a cultivation of one''s mind. Those who are strong in the imperial realm always feel superior and superior after they reach the imperial realm. How can they become immortals? Or that sentence "if you want to become an immortal, you must first become an adult"! Some people, don''t look at five people six, in fact, sometimes life and work are not people! It''s true. There are too many people like this. After they really master some power, they don''t regard themselves as human beings. Mastering the power beyond ordinary people is extraordinary, but it can''t be the reason why you ignore other people''s lives! Because you are powerful, because you are emperor, because you are qualified to explore the secrets of immortals, so you should shoulder the responsibility and cherish the lives of others. The so-called "all ants in the emperor''s territory" is actually just a joke in the eyes of such people as Mo Ming. He can also say that "all ants are mole ants under the immortals". At the end of the day, he can say "all ants are mole ants under the emperor". Who can not say such meaningless empty words? If you want to hear it, Mo Ming can tell you hundreds of words. The reason why he looks down on these punks is that they are not good people! These guys are 14 or 15 years old. They are young. They are just at the age of making progress. As a result, they are now relying on their parents'' protection to do something groundless. They think they are very powerful, but in Mo Ming''s eyes, they are a group of ignorant people who have no sense of responsibility and have no knowledge of the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself.But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 People''s heart is the most complicated in the world. You think he is very good now, but it doesn''t mean that he is so good after he has money. It''s the same for a person who practices. If you think he is good, it doesn''t mean that he is still so good after he has mastered the powerful power. It''s true. There are too many people like this. Before emperor Cheng, one by one, I don''t know what kind of people they are. Anyway, after emperor Cheng, all of them are five people and six people. They are just like those big men in the heaven. I don''t know how powerful they are! Ha ha, that is to say, in the world of cattle and cattle, to heaven is not to work honestly to earn money, or you are starving to death in the street, no one cares about you. These people just don''t have the life of immortals, but they have the disease of immortals. After mastering some power, they don''t regard themselves as human beings. Mastering the power beyond ordinary people is extraordinary, but it can''t be the reason why you ignore other people''s lives! Because you are powerful, because you are emperor, because you are qualified to explore the secrets of immortals, so you should shoulder the responsibility and cherish the lives of others. The so-called "all ants in the emperor''s territory" is actually just a joke in the eyes of such people as Mo Ming. He can also say that "all ants are mole ants under the immortals". At the end of the day, he can say "all ants are mole ants under the emperor". Who can not say such meaningless empty words? If you want to hear it, Mo Ming can tell you hundreds of words. The reason why he looks down on these punks is that they are not good people! These guys are 14 or 15 years old. They are young. They are just at the age of making progress. As a result, they are now relying on their parents'' protection to do something groundless. They think they are very powerful, but in Mo Ming''s eyes, they are a group of ignorant people who have no sense of responsibility and have no knowledge of the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him.Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Many people in this world bow to others when they have no money. They are like dogs after their predecessors, but when they are rich, they start to be unscrupulous and have no scruples. They regard all people who are not as good as themselves as dirt, just as if they are above everything. Not only these rich people, but also those practitioners in this world. When they were young, they looked very good and each had good character. However, once they had some achievements, even if they only became a giant, they began to change their temperament. They showed the common people weak and did not care about it. Sometimes they would even do something for their own interests All living beings were set on fire. There are many things like this. When they were young and weak, there were other practitioners who restrained them. If they really wanted to do something harmful to nature and commit unforgivable crimes, some people would not look down on it. But when they were strong enough, it would be different. They become powerful and become masters of one side. They don''t want to cultivate themselves and accumulate merits and virtues. Instead, they just kill evil. They regard all living beings as ants under their feet. This kind of mentality, ha ha, is no different from that of those who hate the rich. If such a group of people become emperor, it is really the disaster of the world. Mo Ming is not such a person. In his eyes, what about immortals, what about practitioners, and what about ordinary people? Aren''t they all part of the world? Strength can be divided into strong and weak, and cultivation level can be high and low, but there is no distinction between high and low. It is not because he thinks highly of these punks that Mo Ming despises them. He looked down on these punks, just as he did not like the previous "Mo Ming". These punks are no different from the former "Mo Ming", or even worse than the former "Mo Ming". In the past, "Mo Ming" was just playing around with those ordinary people in Yunzhou City, but these people were totally reckless and unscrupulous. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? In front of "Mo Ming", they always have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so wantonly and recklessly. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! Life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him.Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 In fact, to say it really, Mo Ming also looked down on his predecessor, that is, the original owner of the body. How to say this In fact, according to the truth, it should not be like this, because after all, Mo Ming is only the lower boundary of the soul. To put it bluntly, with the help of the body of the original "Mo Ming", he can act in this world. The Jade Emperor asked him to go down to the earth, whether it was fear of being dragged down by Mo Ming''s GDP, or other reasons, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about these things after Mo Ming''s lower bound. Did Mo Ming make money? In the past, when Mo Ming was watching the gate at the South Gate of heaven, he only paid more than 3000 yuan a month. Now it is different. When he is broadcasting live every day, people give him all kinds of rewards when they are happy. Last time, he received a reward of 10000 Tianting coins from Erlang God. This kind of reward, not to mention every day, as long as there is one in a month, then he has officially entered the ranks of monthly income of more than 10000! This month''s income is more than that of the previous three months. It''s 10000 yuan a month, 12 months a year, 120000 yuan a year. It''s also a lot. When you have money, you can live in a different house. Buy a house first, which is your fixed residence. Mo Ming thinks that people can have nothing else in their life, but they must have houses. It''s not to say that having a house can represent anything, but that Mo Ming thinks that having a house means that he has a base area. Those who often wander outside, sometimes for a year or two, or even for several years, all know that if you can buy a house, it is a very safe thing. Attention, this is "peace of mind"! This kind of feeling is like the rootless duckweed drifting with the wind and waves, and finally has a haven of its own. Finally, there is no need to be hit by the wind and rain, and be disturbed by all kinds of urging. This is my home. I don''t have to worry about it any more. This is especially true for those who have no family or friends. Don''t look at Mo Ming usually heartless, as if really very happy, but in fact, he will also have lonely and helpless time. I''m fine at work, but when I''m free, I feel that I can''t find anyone to talk to. How about seeing through it? What if you can''t see through it? The world should have been like this. Simply, other people have company and bright future. They can work harder and be more progressive. However, they are inferior to others. This is a fact that Mo Ming has to admit in any case. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general.Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they understand is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they will feel that they are really powerful, therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children at this age are actually very stupid. We should study hard and Practice hard, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble, and do a good job in yourself. But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 In fact, from a reasonable point of view, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body. After all, no matter what, after all, after he came to the world, he still got more benefits. For example, the 10000 day court coin that Erlang God gave him was something that Mo Ming didn''t even dare to think about. If Mo ming could get fans to reward him like this every month, it would mean that his monthly income is more than that of his three-month salary when he used to watch the gate in Tianting. Mo Ming thought that when he stabilized, he would save some money and buy himself a house first. In fact, it is very sad to say that Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years, and it is a very old existence in the heaven. Sometimes people ask him how old he is, and he is even embarrassed to tell others that he has lived for so long. He has to shorten his actual age by 100 times before he can speak out. However, Mo Ming has always had nothing. When he was at school, he still had dormitories provided by the school. Later, when he came out to work, he had to find his own house. He rents a house outside for more than 30 million years, which is very miserable. Sometimes it''s very cold and rainy. He drives the bus to move home with a bunch of gifts. It''s not that Mo Ming is indefatigable, not that he is not tired, but because he knows that in this indifferent society, even if he is tired and tired, Really can''t carry, also won''t have the good intention to help oneself. People are like this, life has been so difficult, we can''t afford to help and take care of others? The life of renting is not comprehensible to outsiders. In Mo Ming''s opinion, the rented house is not his own home after all. Sometimes he runs so far and makes great efforts to move because the rent of this house is higher than that of others. However, if you can buy a house of your own, it is not the same. This is your own home. You don''t have to worry about it any more. This is especially true for those who have no family or friends. Don''t look at Mo Ming usually heartless, as if really very happy, but in fact, he will also have lonely and helpless time. Sometimes he would feel sad when he saw others in pairs and himself alone. He would also envy others when he watched 31 families get together on New Year''s Eve. The whole family would sit around the TV and watch the boring party. Although the party was boring year by year, boastful year by year, and ungrounded year by year, he would feel sorry when the whole family was sitting around When we are together, the atmosphere is very warm. However, Mo Ming is different. He is alone. On New Year''s Eve, that is, with the TV on, playing with the mobile phone I''m fine at work, but when I''m free, I feel that I can''t find anyone to talk to. How about seeing through it? What if you can''t see through it? The world should have been like this. Simply, other people have company and bright future. They can work harder and be more progressive. However, they are inferior to others. This is a fact that Mo Ming has to admit in any case. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"!These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Don''t look at Mo Ming usually heartless, as if really very happy, but in fact, he will also have lonely and helpless time. Sometimes he would feel sad when he saw others in pairs and himself alone. He would also envy others when he watched 31 families get together on New Year''s Eve. The whole family would sit around the TV and watch the boring party. Although the party was boring year by year, boastful year by year, and ungrounded year by year, he would feel sorry when the whole family was sitting around When we are together, the atmosphere is very warm. However, Mo Ming is different. He is alone. On New Year''s Eve, that is, with the TV on, playing with the mobile phone is good at work at ordinary times. After all, he is busy. Although looking at the gate is an idle job, there is no time for him to take care of it when he is busy. For example, when someone comes, he has to sign in for others. Sometimes he also needs to check his name list and so on. He is very busy in his spare time and busy when he is busy. Busy time, Mo Ming is no time for him to care, this is nothing, but once the leisure down, it is not the same. The feeling that you can''t find someone to talk to will be very uncomfortable. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. He has already seen through life, the world and the people''s heart. But then again, what if you see through it? What if you can''t see through it? The world should have been like this. Simply, other people have company and bright future. They can work harder and be more progressive. However, they are inferior to others. This is a fact that Mo Ming has to admit in any case. Some people who play with models like to say, why do you want a girlfriend if you have a model? Some gamers like to say, what do you want a girlfriend for? ¡­¡­ These words, in fact, are not all self consolation? Even the happiest people, he also has a hard time, especially for people like Mo Ming, who have lived for nearly 40 million years, have experienced more, whether it is good or bad. Those sad and sad things accumulated in his heart, usually nothing, but once induced, it was like a volcanic eruption. For this world, Mo Ming is like a rootless duckweed, with the wind and waves of the world, bearing the wind and rain. So, Mo Ming wants a house and a shelter. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do.In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. Let''s study and practice hard. Don''t make trouble or find trouble. Just do yourself well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Some people who play with models like to say, why do you want a girlfriend if you have a model? Some gamers like to say, what do you want a girlfriend for? ¡­¡­ These words, in fact, are not all self consolation? Who wouldn''t want to find a girlfriend? Can have a person to accompany oneself, who does not want? A person''s whole life is destined to be accompanied by someone else, otherwise, how can old age matter in the future? Don''t you want to die alone? They are happy to post on the Internet, saying that they are very happy playing games, playing models very happy, said that their hearts are very satisfied, do not need a girlfriend, but when they go out, see other people in pairs, and they are alone, he felt uncomfortable! In fact, this kind of psychology, is not only a person, many people are like this, even Mo Ming will have the same feeling. Even the happiest people, he also has a hard time, especially for people like Mo Ming, who have lived for nearly 40 million years, have experienced more, whether it is good or bad. Who can''t have a favorite? Who can not have some sad experience? What''s more, Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years and has experienced many things in his heart. Those sad and sad things accumulated in his heart, usually nothing, but once induced, it was like a volcanic eruption. For this world, Mo Ming is like a rootless duckweed, with the wind and waves of the world, bearing the wind and rain. So, Mo Ming wants a house and a shelter. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand?They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Isn''t it because these Yan''s children think they''re really tough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 In fact, from the angle of Mo Ming, he should not make complaints about his predecessor, that is, the original owner of this body, because he descended from the world to the lower bound of the soul, and everything that he came to the world was based on this body. In other words, without the physical body of his predecessor, he can''t even do a hair now, let alone make money and become rich. Therefore, it is really necessary to say that only with such a predecessor can we create an obscure present. It is because of such a body, which is nothing but handsome, that he has so many opportunities to pretend to be a force in front of these ordinary people. Although it''s up to him to pretend to force such a thing, it is undeniable that the external environment has given him great help. Last time, Erlang God also gave him 10000 Tianting coins. 10000 yuan, which is more or less. It''s not worth money for Gao Fu Shuai like Erlang God, but it''s not the same for moming. You know, when he was in heaven, his salary was more than 3000 yuan a month. Now he has the income of the previous three months in one month. Can you say that he is not happy? Even Mo Ming thought that when he saved enough money, he would buy himself a house first when he returned to the heaven. He has lived for nearly 40 million years, and he has rented a house outside for nearly 40 million years. It is tragic enough to think about it. In fact, many people rent houses as a family in big cities. After all, in those prosperous metropolises, the down payment for a house is $1.2 million, and there are various kinds of loans, not to mention, the whole family doesn''t have so much money to rent a house. But then again, if you can buy a house, who doesn''t want to have a home of their own? It''s cost-effective to rent a house, but there are also various problems, such as rent increase, or other force majeure. In this world, people without a home are like rootless duckweeds. With the wind and waves of the world, they are bearing the wind and rain. So, Mo Ming wants a house and a shelter. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do.In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 In fact, many people now rent houses as a family in big cities. After all, in those prosperous metropolises, the down payment for a house is $1.2 million, not to mention the subsequent loans. Not everyone can afford to pay so much at once. Maybe in the eyes of those who live in small cities, it''s bragging. After all, in some small cities, one or two million people can buy a house in full, but that''s what it is. If you really want to calculate, in that kind of prosperous metropolis, it is more cost-effective for a family to rent a house than to buy a house with a loan. But then again, not buying a house doesn''t mean that people don''t want to buy a house. If they can buy a house, who doesn''t want to have a home of their own? It''s cost-effective to rent a house, but there are also various problems, such as rent increase, or other force majeure. But it''s not the same if you have your own house. What is a house? To put it bluntly, you are standing in the base of this world. No matter what kind of attack you have in the outside world, when you return to your own house, no one dares to bully you, because this is your territory and your base area! You can even have no scruples, unscrupulous in the home to make mischief. In this world, people without a home are like rootless duckweeds. With the wind and waves of the world, they are bearing the wind and rain. So, Mo Ming wants a house and a shelter. For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand?They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 For Mo Ming, buying a house is like drawing a circle in this indifferent and realistic world, a fist that belongs to him alone. As long as he hides in this circle, he will no longer have to worry about the disturbance of the outside world and no one will stab him. Well, if you want to buy another car. When I was young, I used to go to school every day and have classes during the day. At night, I would like to toss about some electronic and digital products such as mobile phones and computers. Maybe boys are naturally interested in these things But now, Mo Ming suddenly felt that there was no real significance in studying those things. Many young people can recite the performance parameters and configuration list of each mobile phone thoroughly, but in fact, they have not really used many mobile phones. They stare at those mobile phones with thousands of yuan and boast all day long. In fact, they even hesitate to buy one or two thousand yuan mobile phones. At Mo Ming''s age, I think it will be more realistic to have a house and a car. On the contrary, those digital products such as mobile phones are enough, because they are just a tool, even if they are really powerful? Mo Ming thinks of the voice intelligence that seems to be making a lot of noise recently. How can I say this To be honest, at least in Mo Ming''s opinion, the mobile phones that have been added with so-called artificial intelligence, or so-called AI, are more gimmicks that are useless. Maybe you will play when you just buy, but after a week, you may be too lazy to mess with them. Happily spend a few thousand yuan to buy a mobile phone. Within a week, you will find that what you really use is to surf the Internet, play games and make phone calls Even most of the time, no other functions are needed. On the contrary, at Mo Ming''s age, buying a house and a car is the basic need of life. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them.What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Although Mo Ming has lived nearly 40 million years, he never feels old. In fact, Mo Ming is still a very thoughtful person. The most important thing is to be happy. What do you think you care about your age? Anyway, if you care about it, it will grow. If you care about your age every day, it will not grow any longer. But, how to say Although Mo Ming does not pay attention to these, but his own experience and interest will continue to remind him that he is gradually changing. For example, when he was in school, he always liked to watch the evaluation videos of digital products such as mobile phones and computers in his spare time, but now he seldom goes to see them. Because the age has changed, the mentality has changed, now he wants more is the house is the car! As for mobile phones, Mo Ming thinks it''s enough. When Mo Ming thinks about the mobile phones with so-called artificial intelligence or AI, Mo Ming thinks that there is no real significance at all. It is more of gimmicks that have no practical use. Maybe you will play when you just buy, but after a week, you may be too lazy to mess with them. Happily spend a few thousand yuan to buy a mobile phone. Within a week, you will find that what you really use is to surf the Internet, play games and make phone calls Even most of the time, no other functions are needed. On the contrary, at Mo Ming''s age, buying a house and a car is the basic need of life. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble?To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 At least for Mo Ming himself, mobile phones are enough. Because his cell phone is to make phone calls, surf the Internet, play games What''s the use of all those fancy stunts? Let''s talk about the so-called artificial intelligence. He has hands and feet. Why do you want artificial intelligence? It''s not driving a car, or flying an airplane. You''re driving with artificial intelligence, or driving automatically. Mobile phones, which are the things in the hand, should be completely controlled by human beings. You can make the operation of mobile phones more convenient through intelligent programs. However, if you want to build an Ai Ai on a small mobile phone, that''s pulling the baby. It can be done in two steps by hand. You have to talk with your mouth, and then wait for it to understand you, and then wait for it to operate well for you Mo Ming does not object to those mobile phone manufacturers to make mobile phones more intelligent, but can we not easily stir up the concept of "artificial intelligence"? You are overdrawn your own credibility, but also overdraft the concept value of "artificial intelligence"! If you are really powerful, then come up with something that can change people''s operation logic and make people play more comfortable. You have to bring more substantial changes. If not, it is bullshit! Yes, even if you add more things to your mobile phone, if people can''t feel the positive substantive change, it''s bullshit! Maybe you will play when you just buy, but after a week, you may be too lazy to mess with them. Happily spend a few thousand yuan to buy a mobile phone. Within a week, you will find that what you really use is to surf the Internet, play games and make phone calls Even most of the time, no other functions are needed. On the contrary, at Mo Ming''s age, buying a house and a car is the basic need of life. As for those big brand mobile phones that he pursued before, he always felt that it was easy to make money at that time, but now that he has stepped into society, he has realized the indifference and helplessness of reality. He would rather save his money for a rainy day than spend 89 million yuan to buy a mobile phone. Unless his monthly income reaches 100000 yuan Buying a house and a car is different. Mo Ming thinks that this is a basic need of one''s life. These are things that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but after he came to the world, it was different. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he had more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool.Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 When he was young, he always thought it was easy to make money, but now he has stepped into the society and realized the indifference and helplessness of reality. He would rather save his money for a rainy day than spend 89 million yuan to buy a mobile phone. Unless his monthly income reaches 100000 yuan Mobile phone is a necessity of life, but a good mobile phone is not! For Mo Ming, the house and the car are the basic needs of life, but the car is OK. After all, Tianjie has developed science and technology, developed economy, convenient transportation and low price. In addition, Tianjie has been advocating environmental protection recently. Bus, subway and bicycle are all good choices. But the house You can''t get around it! Now Mo Ming can rent a house by himself, but if he really takes Yan Qingcheng back? Do you still rent? It''s not reliable The house is something that Mo Ming didn''t dare to think about before, but it''s different after he came to the world. At least, in Mo Ming''s opinion, he has more prospects and more money to do live broadcasting in the world than to be a watchman in heaven. The premise of all this future and money is that Mo Ming has the body now. Without this body, Mo Ming is nothing. So, in fact, Mo Ming should thank the original owner of this body, but! Attention is "but"! Mo Ming is indeed grateful to the original owner of this body, but this does not prevent him from disdaining him. Thanks to be grateful, but his previous practice, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why?Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 In fact, according to the truth, Mo Ming should not despise the original owner of this body, because up to now, he is still occupying other people''s bodies. Mo Ming himself is just the lower boundary of the soul, no body, he still pretends to be a fool? I really want to say that Mo Ming should be grateful to the original owner of this body, but how to say Gratitude is gratitude, which does not prevent Mo Ming from disdaining him. Mo Ming is looking at each other from a neutral point of view He this before these practices, let Mo Ming have no way not to despise him. But, how to say OK! Not bad! After all, he is only a teenager, and he can''t make a big deal. But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them!The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 How to say this It is true that Mo Ming looks down on the former "Mo Ming", but this is not because of the identity gap between the two sides, but because of the IQ of the "Mo Ming" Seriously, you have to say that the previous "Muming" IQ is OK, Mo Ming can''t believe it. It''s just like the case of the leader of the bullish gang before Nima, every time I mention this stubble, Mo Ming can''t help but get goose bumps Nima, anyone who mentions this in the future will be killed! This is not only the stain of "Mo Ming" in the past, but also the stain of his life. Anyway, he is now "Mo Ming" and "Mo Ming" is him. Can people laugh at others? It''s really speechless. It''s not clear that it''s also bad luck. How can you meet such an ex? But how to say OK! Not bad! Although this "Mo Ming" is a bit of a dandy, after all, he is only a teenager. He has been making a little fuss all the time, and has not caused any major problems. Otherwise, at that time, there will be mo ming to clean up the mess! But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him.Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 not so bad! Not bad! Although this "Mo Ming" is a bit of a dandy, after all, he is only a teenager. He has been making a little fuss all the time, and has not caused any major problems. Otherwise, at that time, there will be mo ming to clean up the mess! But these young gangsters in the bottom of Yan''s family are different. They are much more rebellious and fierce than the former "Mo Ming"! These punks are a bunch of kids who haven''t really seen the world. They think they are the first and second bear children in the world. However, Mo Ming is different. He has lived in Tianjie for nearly 40 million years. For such a long time, he has lived alone. In order to find a job in this real society, he once went to the assembly line factory in order to find a job in the real society It is a whole day, a work is a whole night, back and forth, only three months, he seems to be ten years old in general. Because Mo Ming has experienced a lot and has a clearer understanding of the world, in his eyes, these punks are squandering money from their parents. Instead of practicing hard in their prime youth, they are fooling around here. It''s really a stupid thing to do. In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party.Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? The "top" people don''t want to see other people''s faces any more, and they don''t want to see other people''s faces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 In fact, Mo Ming looks down on these little gangsters of Yan family. In fact, Mo Ming seldom looks down on anyone, because he has lived long enough to see life thoroughly. But this kind of thoroughness is not the kind of "seeing through" as the common people call it. Mo Ming, on TV, often some people say that they "see through the world" and "see through life" one by one. In fact, what? One by one, he said he could see through, but in fact, he could see through the hair? His so-called "seeing through" is to stand aloof from the world and stay away from the world. He thinks he can find a quiet place and feel that he is no longer troubled by the secular world. In fact, he just finds a corner where no one is around and hides, and then gives himself a package. They just hide themselves. They think that they are detached from everything all day long. They try to persuade others to see through and see through what they are doing. Moreover, if you are not like them, they will feel that you are suffering from secular troubles It hurts! Mo Ming thinks that this kind of person is simply deceiving himself, even if he deceives himself. He is so blind as to preach to others But Mo Ming''s so-called "see through" and "see through" are not the same, his "see through" is his own through countless years of life grinding out. He is a kind of back to nature see through, those who pretend to be on TV are looking for a quiet place without people, but he thinks that the world should be simple, so he looks at the world with simple eyes. In his opinion, the equality of all living beings in the world is not an empty word. In the world of heaven, it is often said by ordinary people, but secretly they often do some dirty things. Mo Ming will not say that because he is an immortal and others are ordinary people, he will despise others'' intelligence quotient In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool.Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 In Mo Ming''s opinion, the world should have been simple. People''s strength is divided into strong and weak, people''s money is divided into many parts, and people''s positions are different, but people themselves should not be different. It should not be said that who is really superior to others, who can really despise all living beings. For example, all practitioners of the world hope to be able to testify and become emperor, but after they become emperor, they always have a posture of contempt for all living beings. Mo Ming thinks that such people are particularly ridiculous. What about Emperor Cheng? You can''t be an immortal, but you''ll die in the end? How about you becoming emperor? In the final analysis, he is a frog in the bottom of a well. He thinks he is very powerful. But he does not know that in this vast world, an emperor cultivator is nothing at all. In the eyes of mortals, Emperor Cheng is the limit of human power, but in the eyes of immortals, there is no difference between the two. If you become an emperor, you can say that all ants are ants under the emperor''s territory, but you don''t know the gods. You can say that everything under the fairyland is mole ants. In fact, not only in this world, but also in heaven, there are many disgusting people. They always talk about "equality of all living beings" when they have something to do, but they often do dirty things secretly. Mo Ming will not say that because he is an immortal and others are ordinary people, he will despise others'' intelligence quotient In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair!He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 In Mo Ming''s eyes, if these little gangsters can understand the world one day, they may not be so unscrupulous as they are now. In fact, this is very easy to understand. If these punks really understand life and the world, they will understand that life is a difficult problem no matter in which world, in which era, no matter for whom. Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? Even those high school students in heaven are 17 or 18 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in the world to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men?I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? Some people feel that they are weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Life has been so difficult, who has the mood to mess with it? If you can, who doesn''t want to live a good life with peace of mind? This is the same as Mo Ming, who has been single for nearly 40 million years. Do you think he really wants to be single? If possible, who would like to be idle and single? This is the same truth! Just like in the eyes of ordinary people, immortals can not eat or drink. At that time, when people were poor and cultivated into immortals, they could not eat or drink and save money. But now it''s not the same. Now everyone''s life is better than before. Who especially practices that stuff? Eat and drink. Some things are like this, on the surface, but in fact, who is willing to do that? However, since they have been mixed up at such a young age, it shows that these young people do not understand the society at all. The society is difficult, which is different from what they think. It''s also very helpless. Those high school students in Tianjie are 17-8 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in FanJie to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him.Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Some things are like this, on the surface, but in fact, who is willing to do that? However, since they have been mixed up at such a young age, it shows that these young people do not understand the society at all. The society is difficult, which is different from what they think. It''s also very helpless. Those high school students in Tianjie are 17-8 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children in FanJie to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result?Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Those senior high school students in Tianjie are 17-8 years old, and their understanding of the world is still at a rather superficial level. What can you expect these 14-5-year-old children to understand? They are not as good as those 17-8-year-old children! They feel that what they know is the nature of the world, and then they think that the world is just like this, and then they feel that they are really cool. Therefore, Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually very stupid. You say that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you can live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Mo Ming always thinks that children of this age are actually stupid. In Mo Ming''s opinion, what are these children? They''re talking to No, it should be said that they are the kind of young people who take their parents'' money to go out and spend money! It''s crazy! Mo Ming can''t see through these children all the time. What do you mean? You said that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you will be able to live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? If you spend money like this, you are overdrawn your parents'' blood and sweat! You are wasting your parents'' life if you spend so much! In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 You said that your future is still long. If you work hard now, you will be able to live better in the future. Why do you go out and spend money with your parents'' hard-earned money at this time? If you spend money like this, you are overdrawn your parents'' blood and sweat! You are wasting your parents'' life if you spend so much! In the past, when I was in the heaven, Mo Ming often saw such people, but fortunately, after all, most of the celestial realm are immortals, and they are immortal. So if you squander life, you will squander it. However, it''s not normal for you to squander money and other things Of course, it''s not that it''s abnormal to squander money. The main thing is that you earn it yourself. The problem is that you don''t earn it yourself. Don''t you spend it with other people''s money? In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Of course, it''s not that it''s abnormal to squander money. The main thing is that you earn it yourself. The problem is that you don''t earn it yourself. Don''t you spend it with other people''s money? No one really owes anyone a lifetime. Parents can''t really support you for a lifetime. In a word, children will leave their parents one day. Like them, they squander their parents'' life and money with their youth and happiness, just like those who cry for poverty from you every day, borrow money from you, but don''t pay back your money, and then turn around to throw money for fun! In Yan''s family, families with family regulations are still like this. It can be imagined how lenient it would be to be if those families did not suppress them. What do you want to do if you don''t study and practice well in your good youth? To say the least, even if you don''t want to study hard, even if you really have someone at home to arrange, but can you be a little bit more conservative, don''t make trouble, don''t look for trouble? To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 In fact, this is the result of different cognition of the world between the two sides. To put it bluntly, it is the result of different world views between them. Who is mo Ming? Mo Ming is an immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years! In the eyes of these mortals, it may be the supreme glory, the supreme glory, the supreme force, and the supreme explosion! But what about the facts? Reality! Do you know what reality is? Mo Ming has never moved bricks. In addition to moving bricks, he has done almost all the non professional jobs he can do! He is also a person who has been struggling. In the past 40 million years, he has never had a smooth sailing. He is too aware of the nature of the world and the nature of human heart. But these young gangsters of Yan family are different. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Reality! Do you know what reality is? The reality is that in other people''s eyes, Mo Ming is the best. In fact, in addition to moving bricks, he has done almost all the non professional work he can do for his life! If Mo Ming''s identity is told to these practitioners in the world, and the exact evidence is provided, and then Mo Ming is asked to show his peak strength, they will surely think that Mo Ming is really powerful. However, in fact, Mo Ming has been disheartened, he has been sweating, and he has been confused about his future. He is also a person who has been struggling. In the past 40 million years, he has never had a smooth sailing. He is too aware of the nature of the world and the nature of human heart. But these young gangsters of Yan family are different. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Mo Ming once felt confused about his future because he couldn''t find a suitable job for a long time. In order to make a living, he had to go to a supermarket chain to work as a temporary worker for others. In summer, when it was almost hot, he never stopped carrying heavy goods. Because of his tight pocket, in order to save money, he had to find a house with a cheaper rent. In the cold days, he stood alone in the station waiting for the bus in the chilly wind and rain. although Mo Ming was a tough guy on the surface, he was also a person who had been rolling around in the wind and rain and had gone through all kinds of hardships. For 40 million years, he never had a good time. He knew the nature of the world and the heart. But these young gangsters of Yan family are different. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Life is like this, Mo Ming is also a bull on the surface, in fact, where he can''t see, he is also all the way over. In summer, when it was almost hot, he never stopped carrying heavy goods. Because of his tight pocket, in order to save money, he had to find a house with a cheaper rent. In the cold days, he stood alone in the station waiting for the bus in the chilly wind and rain. although Mo Ming was a tough guy on the surface, he was also a person who had been rolling around in the wind and rain and had gone through all kinds of hardships. For 40 million years, he never had a good time. He knew the nature of the world and the heart. But these young gangsters of Yan family are different. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 In fact, it is not easy for everyone. It is not easy for ordinary people. It is not easy for immortals. Because of his tight pocket, in order to save money, he had to find a house with a cheaper rent. In the cold days, he stood alone in the station waiting for the bus in the chilly wind and rain. although Mo Ming was a tough guy on the surface, he was also a person who had been rolling around in the wind and rain and had gone through all kinds of hardships. For 40 million years, he never had a good time. He knew the nature of the world and the heart. But these young gangsters of Yan family are different. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming.Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Don''t look at Mo Ming''s appearance. In fact, he is also a person who has been through a lot of trials and tribulations. For 40 million years, he never had a good time. He knew the nature of the world and the heart. He had a hard and hard life. He knew how hard the world was, how cold the world was, and how hard it was to live in it. So he looked down on those people who took their parents'' money but squandered it and made themselves happy. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming.Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". This is what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay. It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Because Mo Ming was hard and hard, he knew how hard the world was, how cold the world was, how hard it was to live in this world, so he looked down on those people who took their parents'' money but squandered themselves and made fun of themselves. These experiences are really unbearable and even shameful. Mo Ming is always willing to mention such things to others. However, to now, Mo Ming will not hate his past, perhaps the past is really ugly, really inferior to others, but he will put those past experiences in his heart. Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 These experiences are really unbearable and even shameful. Mo Ming is always willing to mention such things to others. However, to now, Mo Ming will not hate his past, perhaps the past is really ugly, really inferior to others, but he will put those past experiences in his heart. Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. This is what these children are like. As long as you are different from them, they will think you are an alien and reject you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay, they should. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 If Mo Ming''s real identity is shown to these mortals, or let them really know his real identity, he will be shocked. But after the shock, some people will envy his achievements, his strength, his longevity and his omnipotence. But actually? Hehe, isn''t he just a sling? Mo Ming''s strength is only superficial. In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result?Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Mo Ming has lived so long. He knows some things too well. Some people are beautiful on the surface. They are the goddess in the eyes of boys and the gods in the eyes of girls. But in fact? He could be bald! What do you mean? That is to say, the world is not as beautiful as some people seem on the surface. Not only the world, but also the people in this world are not perfect. Mo Ming''s strength is only superficial. In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men?I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 What do you mean? That is to say, the world is not as beautiful as some people seem on the surface. Not only the world, but also the people in this world are not perfect. As for Mo Ming, he''s a real genius! Living for nearly 40 million years, it is a very strong existence in the heaven, but what is the fact? Mo Ming''s strength is only superficial. In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result?Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 As for Mo Ming, he''s a real genius! Living for nearly 40 million years, it is a very strong existence in the heaven, but what is the fact? Mo Ming''s strength is only superficial. In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe, and now it''s time for them to pay, they should. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Mo Ming was forced to become an immortal for nearly 40 million years. It can be said that it has lived endlessly for a long time. It has experienced several times of the collapse of heaven and earth. Even in the heaven, it is the same as an ancient god. But what about the reality? Isn''t he a poor guy? In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 But what about the reality? Isn''t he a poor guy? In places that others can''t see, he has been embarrassed and confused. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and even worse than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 On the surface, Mo Ming is famous, but in fact, he has been embarrassed and confused in places that others can''t see. It can even be said that his experience is more difficult and ugly than many people Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 In fact, many of his experiences were even more difficult than those of others Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 In the past, Mo Ming also complained that his life was very unsatisfactory, especially when he saw some people showing off how much money he had, he felt even more miserable. But how to say He used to be very sad, but later he looked on. It''s hard for me to live. I''m not as good as others, but sometimes I feel I''m also very grateful for the hard work in the past. Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others.If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 But how to say He used to be very sad, but later he looked on. It''s hard for me to live. I''m not as good as others, but sometimes I feel I''m also very grateful for the hard work in the past. Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation.This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 In Mo Ming''s case, in the past, he did live a very difficult life, not as good as others, but sometimes he was very I''m also very grateful for the hard work in the past. Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming.Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Because those things have enriched his life experience. You can''t say that you are an ancient existence who has lived for 40 million years. When people ask you that you don''t know, when people ask you that you don''t understand, then you don''t live on dogs for 40 million years? Because of these experiences, Mo Ming knows what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Because of those difficult life experiences, let Mo Ming know what this society really looks like and how hard it is for people to live in this world. And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. However, it is not correct in this case! in this case www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 And these young gangsters of Yan''s family are not the same people as Mo Ming, but they are the same people with those whom Mo Ming despises. How old are they? Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Have they ever walked out of the house? Have you ever been out of Yunzhou city? No! They didn''t even earn their own money to support themselves! They stand out among their peers and talk on the Internet, as if the world is really what they can master, but in fact? As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 They stand out among their peers and talk on the Internet, as if the world is really what they can master, but in fact? In fact, it''s not that they can''t do it, but that their generation as a whole can''t! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 In fact, it''s not that they can''t do it, but that their generation as a whole can''t! Tall among dwarfs, isn''t that still dwarfs? They are the excellent existence of this generation, but they perform so poorly, which has shown some problems. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Tall among dwarfs, isn''t that still dwarfs? They are the excellent existence of this generation, but they perform so poorly, which has shown some problems. Of course, it may not be true that everyone in this generation is like this, but it can be said that the overall quality is low. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Of course, it may not be true that everyone in this generation is like this, but it can be said that the overall quality is low. It is undeniable that there are still some higher quality of their own existence, such as those children with relatively poor family environment. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 It is undeniable that there are still some higher quality of their own existence, such as those children with relatively poor family environment. The children of the poor should be in charge! Maybe they are not better than the rich children in some aspects, but they are better than the children of rich families in terms of understanding and life. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Maybe they are not better than the rich children in some aspects, but they are better than the children of rich families in terms of understanding and life. The rich children here are not really the children of the rich families, but the families with higher income in ordinary families. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 In terms of understanding and life, they are better than the children of rich families. The rich children here are not really the children of the rich families, but the families with higher income in ordinary families. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The rich children here are not really the children of the rich families, but the families with higher income in ordinary families. The children of such families are not like those of big families, nor are they like those of hard families. They belong to a special class. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The children of this kind of family are not like those of large families, nor are they like those of hard families. They belong to a special class. Generally speaking, the children of this class have the hard work of those children from hard families, and they will also have a superior life for the children of big families. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 In fact, these students belong to a special class. Generally speaking, the children of this class have the hard work of those children from hard families, and they will also have the superior life of children from large families. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 It can be said that the experiment did a very good job. All the subjects were the best of their peers. For these subjects, they not only had the superior living environment of the children of rich and noble families, but also had the hard work of children from hard families. But what was the result? As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 On these subjects, they have both the superior living environment of the children of rich and noble families, and the hard work of children from hard families. But what is the result? It''s almost a mess! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 The performance of these children can almost be described as "a mess"! Even with their excellent children, let alone others, the performance of these young people represents the overall quality of the younger generation to a certain extent. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 This is a fact. These children in heaven only know how to study all day long, and only know the so-called "struggle for a better life". However, at their adult age, they don''t even know how to live. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 They are already adults, but in fact, they don''t even know how to live. Without their parents, they can''t survive in this world! That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 In fact, when Mo Ming was in heaven before, he paid close attention to the experiment, not to say how good he was and to pay attention to the education problems of the new generation. He was just idle and had nothing to do for himself. After all, he has been living for nearly 40 million years. If he doesn''t find something to do for himself, he will not feel alive. Of course, this is only one of the reasons, the second reason is more bullshit. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 After all, he has been living for nearly 40 million years. If he doesn''t find something to do for himself, he will not feel alive. Of course, this is only one of the reasons, the second reason is more bullshit. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The second reason is bullshit. He just wants to laugh at these children and their parents. In fact, it''s not the first time that he has done such a thing. He has done more things that are harmful to others but not to himself It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In fact, it''s not the first time that he has done such a thing. He has done more things that are harmful to others but not to himself It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Sometimes even Mo Ming feels that he has a bad heart. Most people do things that are harmful to others and benefit themselves, but he is more powerful. Whether it is at the expense of others or at the expense of others, he will do anything that is harmful to others Like this It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Others do harm to others and benefit themselves, all for the sake of the "self-interest" behind them. However, Mo Ming is more powerful. He is purely for the sake of "harming others" in front of him, such as this It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Although Mo Ming is a God, and it is a very old existence, but he can be different from those Fairies in the imagination of ordinary people. Well, how to say Mainly Poor! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Well, how to say Mainly Poor! To put it bluntly, Mo Ming is actually a hanging wire, a hanging wire that has lived for nearly 40 million years It''s sad to say that It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 To put it bluntly, Mo Ming is actually a hanging wire, a hanging wire that has lived for nearly 40 million years It''s sad to say that It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 In fact, it''s sad An immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years lives a life of hanging silk every day. What worries him most is that he has no money. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 In fact, there is a saying that if Mo Ming saves a dollar a year, he is already a multimillionaire. How to say this It''s simple, but unrealistic! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 How to say this It''s simple, but unrealistic! It''s the same as someone who says he saves 1000 yuan a month and then he has 100000 yuan ten years later. It''s unrealistic anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t look up to those kids. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 It''s the same as someone who says he saves 1000 yuan a month and then he has 100000 yuan ten years later. Unrealistic! Because you don''t know when you will ask for money! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Ideal is very beautiful, but the reality does not change with a person''s will, reality is cruel, not with the development of a person''s ideal. Because you don''t know when you will ask for money! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 In fact, there is no problem with this principle, but how to say Reality is reality. Sometimes, even if you plan how perfect, you can''t prepare for the destruction of reality. Because you don''t know when you will ask for money! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Reality is reality. Sometimes, even if you plan how perfect, you can''t prepare for the destruction of reality. Because you don''t know when you will ask for money! It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 What is the reality? Reality is the world made up of all living beings. The "reality" that people complain about orally is a world made up of the wills of all living beings. Therefore, it is impossible to change it with one''s will. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The real world interwoven by all people can not be changed by one person''s idea. Although the plan is good, it can not go against the reality. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 So, in fact, Mo Ming is also very sad. He used to watch other people''s TV. Many people lived for a long time, and then they became very rich or something. Well, in fact, how to say this Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years. In fact, if he really wants to make a fortune, it''s very simple for him to save some money, buy some land, and then wait for the price to rise But money is the thing It seems that I have no chance with him It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Well, in fact, how to say this Mo Ming has been living for nearly 40 million years. In fact, if he really wants to make a fortune, it''s very simple for him to save some money, buy some land, and then wait for the price to rise But money is the thing It seems that I have no chance with him It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Money is the thing It seems that I have no chance with him In the past, Mo Ming was inspired by other people''s TV. He saved a lot of money and bought a large piece of land. As a result, the price did not increase but fell the next day It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 If you can, who doesn''t want to have a better life. It''s a pity that money really seems to have no relationship with Mo Ming Just like the existence of a girlfriend It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Just like the existence of a girlfriend Money is something that has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He tried to buy the land before, thinking that it would appreciate for thousands of years. As a result The next day, the price fell by half. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 He tried to buy the land before, thinking that it would appreciate for thousands of years. As a result The next day, the price fell by half. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Mo Ming still remembers that he learned how to buy land from other people''s TV. As a result, he spent all his savings and reduced the price the next day. At that time, Mo Ming was confused. He sold the land and lost a lot of money. What''s more, the day after he sold the land, the land price doubled again What do you want Mo ming to say? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 At that time, Mo Ming was confused. He sold the land and lost a lot of money. What''s more, the day after he sold the land, the land price doubled again What do you want Mo ming to say? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 After buying the land, Mo Ming looked at the land price every day, but the expected increase did not appear. On the contrary, the price was reduced, which really scared him to death. After all, it was all his savings at that time. If he lost all his money, he would be finished. As a result, even more terrifying, the day after he sold the land, the land price doubled again What do you want Mo ming to say? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After all, it was all his savings at that time. If it was lost, he would have been finished. As a result, even more terrifying, the day after he sold the land, the land price doubled again What do you want Mo ming to say? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 As a result, even more terrifying, the day after he sold the land, the land price doubled again What do you want Mo ming to say? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 What do you want Mo ming to say? The most important thing is, this is not once or twice. Mo Ming didn''t believe in evil at the beginning, but he did it three or five times He also had to believe This is life. He was born to be a God. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 At first, Mo Ming didn''t believe in evil at first, but he didn''t believe in evil at first, but he did it three or five times He also had to believe This is life. He was born to be a God. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 This is life. He was born to hang silk life. Mo Ming was born with money, just like a girlfriend It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Once or twice this kind of thing can be said to be bad luck, but once there are more, people have to suspect that Mo Ming is not only bad luck, but also bad life It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 This kind of thing is not once or twice. At first, Mo Ming thought it was just his bad luck. Then he tried it several times, and finally The most difficult time was that after he bought the land, he saw the land price decrease again. He thought he had learned a lesson, so he didn''t buy it. As a result, the land price was getting lower and lower day by day. In the end, Mo Ming began to doubt his life. He held back for a month before he sold the land It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The most difficult time was that after he bought the land, he saw the land price decrease again. He thought he had learned a lesson and didn''t sell it. As a result, the land price was getting lower and lower day by day. In the end, Mo Ming began to doubt his life. He held back for a month before he sold the land It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 At the beginning, Mo Ming was on the spur of the moment, but in the end, he began to doubt his life. He held back for a month before he sold the land It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 It took him a month to sell the land. He thought he was wise. According to that trend, he would continue to fall As a result, as soon as he sold it, the price went up. You said it was not a bad life, but what could be the reason? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 As a result, as soon as he sold it, the price went up. You said it was not a bad life, but what could be the reason? Anyway, it''s a mystery It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Anyway, it''s a mystery In the past, Mo Ming was still very persistent in making money, but now he doesn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Money, this kind of thing, like a girlfriend, seems to have nothing to do with Mo Ming, no matter how hard he tries, he just can''t get It''s sad to say It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 It''s sad to say An immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years is unique even in the heaven. As a result It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 If you really want to say, Mo Ming may be the most hanging silk immortal in the world. He wants to make a fortune all his life, but he has no relationship with money all his life. Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also quite puzzled, which broom star is he provoked? How come it''s so hard to earn your own money? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also quite puzzled, which broom star is he provoked? How come it''s so hard to earn your own money? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 How come it''s so hard to earn your own money? Where is the lack of their own, where owed, how can they toss to this point? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Generally speaking, there is no one in heaven willing to compare with Mo Ming, because we all know that no one is more miserable than him. An existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years is very rare even in the heaven. It can be called a big man''s existence. However, the reality is that he is a poor guy Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also thinking, where he is missing, where owe, how can be tossed to this point? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 An existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years is very rare even in the heaven. It can be called a big man''s existence. However, the reality is that he is a poor guy Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also thinking, where he is missing, where owe, how can be tossed to this point? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 The reality is, he is a poor guy Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also thinking, where he is missing, where owe, how can be tossed to this point? It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Sometimes, Mo Ming himself is also thinking, where he is missing, where owe, how can be tossed to this point? An ancient existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years has turned into a poor hanging silk, which is not believed by others It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 An ancient existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years has become a poor hanging silk. People don''t believe it. If you look at the other big men, which one is not? It''s just him Oh, it''s hard to say It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 This said that others do not believe it, you look at the other big guys, which is not a fool? It''s just him Oh, it''s hard to say Mo Ming has worked hard for countless times in his life, thinking why others can be so strong, how can he be so hard? He has thought about it countless times and wants to change his life, but I can''t help it. It seems that money has nothing to do with him Mo Ming is in despair now. He doesn''t want to get rich or anything. He''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t want anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he''s concerned about it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming.Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Oh, it''s hard to say Mo Ming has worked hard for countless times in his life, thinking why others can be so strong, how can he be so hard? He has thought about it countless times and wants to change his life, but I can''t help it. It seems that money has nothing to do with him Mo Ming is in despair now. He doesn''t want to get rich or anything. He''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t want anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he''s concerned about it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 He has thought about it countless times and wants to change his life, but I can''t help it. It seems that money has nothing to do with him Mo Ming is in despair now. He doesn''t want to get rich or anything. He''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t want anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he''s concerned about it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Mo Ming is in despair now. He doesn''t want to get rich or anything. He''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t want anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he''s concerned about it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Money, the monk in the West has a good saying: money is a thing outside the body! Before Mo Ming despised this kind of words, but later he gradually understood. Or despair. What''s the use? He has lived for nearly 40 million years and worked hard all his life, hoping to get some money to make his life better. As a result, ha ha What can he do? He was desperate, too! Can''t you? This is it! Later, Mo Ming didn''t want to get rich or anything. Now he''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t ask for anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he has been paying attention to it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming.Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 What''s the use? He has lived for nearly 40 million years and worked hard all his life, hoping to get some money to make his life better. As a result, ha ha What can he do? He was desperate, too! Can''t you? This is it! Later, Mo Ming didn''t want to get rich or anything. Now he''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t ask for anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he has been paying attention to it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 What can he do? He was desperate, too! Can''t you? This is it! Later, Mo Ming didn''t want to get rich or anything. Now he''s a Buddhist. He doesn''t ask for anything. When he''s idle, he looks at the front door and social news. Let''s just say that experiment, and he has been paying attention to it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 What else can he do when he is thirsty for water and hungry to eat? Many people envied him and felt that he was very comfortable every day, just like a retired old man. But, what''s the truth? Oh, no more! Can''t say! I can''t say anything! Let''s talk about the experiment. Susie has been paying attention to it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Oh, no more! Can''t say! I can''t say anything! Let''s talk about the experiment. Susie has been paying attention to it for a long time. It''s not very childish anyway. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Anyway, Mo Ming doesn''t think highly of those kids. Let''s talk about those children in heaven. They are all top students in high schools and colleges. They can be regarded as the best of their peers. They are all seventeen or eighteen years old. According to this age, they can be regarded as adults, but they have no ability to survive. Even if you don''t have the ability, you still despise this one and that one by one. Is this a hair? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even in the heaven, it is quite ancient. He has experienced too many things and knows that the world is quiet and peaceful on the surface, but actually it is a undercurrent. It''s something these kids never understand. All of them are top students in high schools and colleges. They can be regarded as the best of their peers. They are all seventeen or eighteen years old. According to this age, they can be regarded as adults, but they have no ability to survive. Even if you don''t have the ability, you still despise this one and that one by one. Is this a hair? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Others don''t know, but they don''t know. On the surface, the world is quiet and peaceful, but actually it''s undercurrent. Even the heaven is not so stable on the surface. It''s something these kids never understand. All of them are top students in high schools and colleges. They can be regarded as the best of their peers. They are all seventeen or eighteen years old. According to this age, they can be regarded as adults, but they have no ability to survive. Even if you don''t have the ability, you still despise this one and that one by one. Is this a hair? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 These children always only see the appearance of things, can not see the essence of the world, they live in stable times, lack of crisis consciousness. All of them are top students in high schools and colleges. They can be regarded as the best of their peers. They are all seventeen or eighteen years old. According to this age, they can be regarded as adults, but they have no ability to survive. Even if you don''t have the ability, you still despise this one and that one by one. Is this a hair? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 All of them are top students in high schools and colleges. They can be regarded as the best of their peers. They are all seventeen or eighteen years old. According to this age, they can be regarded as adults, but they have no ability to survive. Even if you don''t have the ability, you still despise this one and that one by one. Is this a hair? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 According to their age, these high school students are also adults, but one by one, they do not even have the ability to survive. Even if you have no ability, after all, you are just an adult and lack of understanding of the world. It''s nothing. But you look down on this one and that one by one, which is gross? You don''t have the ability to look down on others? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Even if you have no ability, after all, you are just an adult and lack of understanding of the world. It''s nothing. But you look down on this one and that one by one, which is gross? You don''t have the ability to look down on others? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 In fact, it''s not to say how Mo Ming is. After all, these people who participated in the experiment were only a group of 17-8-year-old high school students. Frankly speaking, they are already adults in terms of age, but they are still a group of children. If they really don''t have survival skills, it''s OK. Mo Ming can understand. But the question is, you don''t have survival skills, can you not be so arrogant? You don''t have the ability to look down on others? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! But how can I look down on these people for a while? What about the face? Don''t look down on others if you have no ability. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 In fact, they are still a group of children. If they really don''t have survival skills, it''s OK. Mo Ming can understand. But the question is, you don''t have survival skills, can you not be so arrogant? You don''t have the ability to look down on others? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! But how can I look down on these people for a while? What about the face? Don''t look down on others if you have no ability. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 You don''t have the ability to look down on others? Mo Ming thinks that as long as people can live, nothing else matters. That''s the truth! But how can I look down on these people for a while? What about the face? Don''t look down on others if you have no ability. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 How can these young people look down on this one and that one when they have no ability? What about the face? Don''t look down on others if you have no ability. To put it bluntly, these people are a group of people under their parents'' wings to avoid the wind and rain, thinking that the world is just such a fool. As for the Tianjie experiment, if it is put on the young children of the Yan family, it is also the same thing. Let alone these little gangsters, even the excellent children of the Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 To put it bluntly, these people are a group of people under their parents'' wings to avoid the wind and rain, thinking that the world is just such a fool. As for the Tianjie experiment, if you put it on the young children of Yan family, it is the same. The truth is the same. In fact, to say it really, the subjects learned by these teenagers of Yan family are much more practical than those of heaven. This is the difference between the two sides, and what they have in common is that they are a group of frogs growing up under the protection of their parents. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The experiment of heaven is the same if it is put on the young children of Yan family. The truth is the same. In fact, to say it really, the subjects learned by these teenagers of Yan family are much more practical than those of heaven. This is the difference between the two sides, and what they have in common is that they are a group of frogs growing up under the protection of their parents. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 He didn''t have the courage, but these Yan''s children were different. They came to bully him if they had nothing to do. Why? "Mo Ming"''s own cowardice is one reason, but more lies in these Yan''s children''s own concept and vision of narrow! To put it bluntly, there is a personality problem! Popular point is "this is a disease, must be treated"! Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 In fact, to say it really, the subjects learned by these teenagers of Yan family are much more practical than those of heaven. This is the difference between the two sides, and what they have in common is that they are a group of frogs growing up under the protection of their parents. What is a frog in the well? It is a group of people who think that they have a broad vision and think that the world is no more than this, and they feel that they are the center of the world and despise others. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Hehe, what attitude do you think they will have. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them.On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 This is the difference between the two sides, and what they have in common is that they are a group of frogs growing up under the protection of their parents. What is a frog in the well? It is a group of people who think that they have a broad vision and think that the world is no more than this, and they feel that they are the center of the world and despise others. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Hehe, what attitude do you think they will have. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Mo Ming doesn''t think there is any essential difference between these Yan''s children and those students in heaven. Both sides are a group of frogs growing up under the protection of their parents. What is a frog in the well? It is a group of people who think that they have a broad vision and think that the world is no more than this, and they feel that they are the center of the world and despise others. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Hehe, what attitude do you think they will have. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails.In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 What is a frog in the well? It is a group of people who think that they have a broad vision and think that the world is no more than this, and they feel that they are the center of the world and despise others. Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Hehe, what attitude do you think they will have. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Don''t say it''s these little gangsters. Even these excellent children of Yan family are absolutely ignorant and at a loss. Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Ha ha, you see what attitude they will be, absolutely similar to those students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Assuming that the original high school students in heaven are replaced by the children of Yan family, the situation is not much better. These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Ha ha, you see what attitude they will be, absolutely similar to those students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing.Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 These children come from a family. They are the standard Wangzu children. Do you want them to do rough work? Ha ha, you see what attitude they will be, absolutely similar to those students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing.Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The mentality of those family children in FanJie, one by one, is higher than those of those high school students in heaven, which is definitely not low! Ha ha, you see what attitude they will be, absolutely similar to those students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Mo Ming has always felt that he should be a real man and know how many brushes he has, what he can do and what he can do. Such as the students of heaven, and the children of this family. The students in the heaven world will not talk about it. They will say that they are the children of the FanJie family. If they are tested at that time, what attitude they will have will be absolutely similar to those of the students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you!Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Such as the students of heaven, and the children of this family. The students in the heaven world will not talk about it. They will say that they are the children of the FanJie family. If they are tested at that time, what attitude they will have will be absolutely similar to those of the students in heaven. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Let''s say that the children of the FanJie family, if they were tested at that time, what kind of attitude would they have? They are absolutely similar to those students in the sky. In fact, these children of FanJie family are actually small trees growing in the shadow of big trees. To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 To be a man, you should be good at yourself. If you don''t do yourself well, you always know how to find trouble all day long. What''s the meaning of this? But that''s what people are like! High minded and low handed! I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Do these family members make money by themselves? Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, nowSome of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 have grandiose aims but puny abilities! This is the common ground of these young children who are high and do not eat people''s fireworks. They think they are very good. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Do these family members make money by themselves? Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing.Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 I think I''m a cow. In fact? I don''t even have the ability to survive! Let''s talk about this group of people now. Do these family members make money by themselves? Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Let''s talk about this group of people now. Do these family members make money by themselves? Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Do these family members make money by themselves? Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Who do these family members live on? Depend on your parents! Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Who do these family members rely on? Isn''t it all about their families?! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 The truth is such a truth, some people appear to be from a large family, look arrogant, but in fact, ha ha! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 ha-ha! Did the former "Mo Ming" offend these Yan''s children? In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a little dandy who bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were still OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? But these Yan''s children always come up to bully him. Why? Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 In the past, "Mo Ming" was just a bully who was afraid of being tough. Those ordinary people in Yunzhou city were OK. How could they offend these Yan Family''s children who have cultivated themselves? He didn''t have the courage, but these Yan''s children were different. They came to bully him if they had nothing to do. Why? "Mo Ming"''s own cowardice is one reason, but more lies in these Yan''s children''s own concept and vision of narrow! To put it bluntly, there is a personality problem! Popular point is "this is a disease, must be treated"! Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing.Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "Mo Ming"''s own cowardice is one reason, but more lies in these Yan''s children''s own concept and vision of narrow! To put it bluntly, there is a personality problem! Popular point is "this is a disease, must be treated"! Is it not because these Yan''s children feel that they are really powerful and that they are really the first in the world? Do whatever you want? In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 To put it bluntly, there is a personality problem! Popular point is "this is a disease, must be treated"! They always feel that they are really awesome and that they are really the number one in the world? Do whatever you want? Just like those high school students who took part in the experiment. In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional! and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 They always feel that they are really awesome and that they are really the number one in the world? Do whatever you want? Just like those high school students who took part in the experiment. In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Just like those high school students who took part in the experiment. In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 In fact, they feel that their level of cultivation is higher than that of "Mo Ming". They always think that "Mo Ming" is a descendant of other surnames, not Yan, so they are inferior to them. Moreover, they still have backers. Therefore, they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no way to counter it. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 However, the difference between these Yan''s children and those in Tianjie lies in the fact that although the students in Tianjie are equally well-off, the reason why they have the idea of watching the sky from the well is that they are excessively cared for by their families. The Yan Family''s children are different. The Yan family is the biggest force in Yunzhou city. In this land, there is no force and no cultivator who doesn''t buy their account. Therefore, this will give these Yan family children a sense of superiority. Especially for people like Mo Ming, who are not surnamed Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by their relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The reason why I have the idea of watching the sky from the well is that it is caused by the excessive care of family members. The Yan Family''s children are different. The Yan family is the biggest force in Yunzhou city. In this land, there is no force and no cultivator who doesn''t buy their account. Therefore, this will give these Yan family children a sense of superiority. Especially for people like Mo Ming, who are not surnamed Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by their relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The Yan Family''s children are different. The Yan family is the biggest force in Yunzhou city. In this land, there is no force and no cultivator who doesn''t buy their account. Therefore, this will give these Yan family children a sense of superiority. Especially for people like Mo Ming, who are not surnamed Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by their relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 In this land, there is no power or practitioner who doesn''t buy the money of the Yan family. When people from other organizations see the people of Yan family, what''s better is that they are more courteous, and those who are bad are just licking dogs. Therefore, these children of Yan family are born with a sense of superiority. Especially for people like Mo Ming, who are not surnamed Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by their relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Other people''s attitude towards the Yan family will make these children of the Yan family have a sense of superiority. Let alone these people, it is not clear that they have been in the Yan Family for a long time, and they will unconsciously have this idea when they go out. After all, he''s just a sling. It''s the first time he''s ever experienced the life of a rich man, isn''t it? Therefore, in the eyes of those little kids of the Yan family, especially for those people like Mo Ming, who don''t have a surname of Yan, but still live in their Yan Family on the basis of their relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Of course, this is also because Mo Ming is a hanging silk, which is the first time in his life to experience the life of rich people, isn''t it? Who doesn''t have a wish to live a good life? But once people always live a good life, they will be lost. For these children of the Yan family, especially those like Mo Ming, who do not have a surname of Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Who doesn''t have a wish to live a good life? But once people always live a good life, they will be lost. For these children of the Yan family, especially those like Mo Ming, who do not have a surname of Yan, but still live in their Yan Family by relationship, they think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Even Mo Ming, who is used to big waves, will slack off in this superior living environment, let alone those children of Yan family. Of course, it''s not to say that Mo Ming was so miserable in the past that he was afraid of poverty For these little children of the Yan family, they feel that they are Yan family members, and they are superior to others in the sky, especially those who live in their Yan Family by relationship but not surnamed Yan. They think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Of course, it''s not to say that Mo Ming was so miserable in the past that he was afraid of poverty For these little children of the Yan family, they feel that they are Yan family members, and they are superior to others in the sky, especially those who live in their Yan Family by relationship but not surnamed Yan. They think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 For these little children of the Yan family, they feel that they are Yan family members, and they are superior to others in the sky, especially those who live in their Yan Family by relationship but not surnamed Yan. They think that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 People like Mo Ming, who are not surnamed Yan, but still live in their Yan''s family by relationship, feel that Mo Ming is inferior to them. Moreover, they have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Where there are people, there are classes. You don''t know that you are not members of a family with them. Why do you climb over them? They are not happy, and they think that this Mo Ming is cowardly and easy to bully, so they have the first time, the second time, and the third time Besides, these Yan Family''s children also have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 They are not happy, and they think that this Mo Ming is cowardly and easy to bully, so they have the first time, the second time, and the third time Besides, these Yan Family''s children also have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Besides, these Yan Family''s children also have backers, so they feel that even if they bully "Mo Ming", there is no counter-measures. In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Yes, or it''s a thief. It''s not worse than a robber. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 In other words, in their view, bullying "Mo Ming" does not need to take any risks or worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Mo Ming has always felt that no one in the world is born to bully others. The reason why some people become this way is that they find bullying others a happy thing in their own growth. What do you mean? In fact, human nature is a very complex thing. Correct human nature needs guidance, and people need to tell them what can be done and what can''t be done. However, these children of Yan Family lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 In the process of their own growth, they found that bullying others can make them happy. What do you mean? In fact, human nature is a very complex thing. Correct human nature needs guidance, and people need to tell them what can be done and what can''t be done. However, these children of Yan Family lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 what do you mean? In fact, human nature is a very complex thing. Correct human nature needs guidance, and people need to tell them what can be done and what can''t be done. However, these children of Yan Family lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Man is a very complex creature, while human nature is a very complex thing. Especially for those children who don''t know much about the world, they need correct guidance. They need to be told what can be done and what can''t be done in order to help them establish a correct mind. But these Yan''s children lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 For those children who don''t know much about the world, they need correct guidance. They need to be told what can be done and what can''t be done in order to help them establish a correct mind. But these Yan''s children lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Children need to grow up, and this growth process needs someone to tell them what can be done and what can''t be done in order to help them establish a correct mind. But these Yan''s children lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 What can be done and what can''t be done is very clear to adults, but children don''t know these things. They need to be told by adults. This is the so-called growth. But these Yan''s children lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Children don''t know this. They need to be told by adults. This is called growth. But these Yan''s children lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 These children of Yan Family lack such guidance. To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 These Yan''s children have received good education since childhood, but they - to put it bluntly, when they do anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 To put it bluntly, when they do those anti human things, no one can even give them a correction fist! They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 They bully Mo Ming and don''t have to worry about any retaliation, which can be said to be zero cost. Zero cost, okay? Is bullying Mo Ming, do not worry about the risk and consequences! In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Children in their teens are in the stage of knowing the world. If no one guides them well, it is easy to cause some bad results. For example: bear children who harm others and themselves, are punished by heaven and spit on by others are the products of this situation. But this is a different era. Mo Ming thinks that the people of this era are distorted. All of them are devoted to practice. It seems that whoever has strong practice is really strong. How to say this Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is normal and understandable. However, any normal person knows that such a social pattern is abnormal. It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 For example: bear children who harm others and themselves, are punished by heaven and spit on by others are the products of this situation. But this is a different era. Mo Ming thinks that the people of this era are distorted. All of them are devoted to practice. It seems that whoever has strong practice is really strong. How to say this Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is normal and understandable. However, any normal person knows that such a social pattern is abnormal. It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 But this is a different era. Mo Ming thinks that the people of this era are distorted. All of them are devoted to practice. It seems that whoever has strong practice is really strong. How to say this Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is normal and understandable. However, any normal person knows that such a social pattern is abnormal. It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Now these ordinary people are all devoted to practice, just as if those who have strong practice are really strong. How to say this Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is normal and understandable. However, any normal person knows that such a social pattern is abnormal. It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 How to say this Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is normal and understandable. However, any normal person knows that such a social pattern is abnormal. It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Indeed, the reality is that whoever is strong will be forced to do so. This is a very normal and reasonable thing. But! But any normal person knows that this kind of social formation is abnormal. It is reasonable because it holds, but it does not mean that it is the only truth! It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 But! But any normal person knows that this kind of social formation is abnormal. It is reasonable because it holds, but it does not mean that it is the only truth! It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 It is reasonable because it holds, but it does not mean that it is the only truth! It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 It is precisely because of this abnormal social form that a group of abnormal teenagers are created. See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. If you don''t think it''s a thief, it''s not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 See who is easy to bully, bully who. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just their toy to vent themselves! Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", there is always a sense of superiority, always feel that he is really forced, so that he can be so unscrupulous and reckless to bully him. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Mo Ming''s surname is "Mo" but not Yan. In the eyes of these children of Yan''s family, you are not the same kind of people as they are. This separates Mo Ming from them from the bottom of their heart. However, Mo Ming lives in Yan family, eats in Yan Family and uses it in Yan family, which means that Mo Ming lives on Yan family. This naturally gives them a sense of innate superiority. In fact, not only the children of Yan family, but also the adults of Yan family have the same view. To put it bluntly, this is that Mo Ming took the light of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng to live to now. It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others.In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 However, Mo Ming lives in Yan family, eats in Yan Family and uses it in Yan family, which means that Mo Ming lives on Yan family. This naturally gives them a sense of innate superiority. In fact, not only the children of Yan family, but also the adults of Yan family have the same view. To put it bluntly, this is that Mo Ming took the light of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng to live to now. It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 This naturally gives them a sense of innate superiority. In fact, not only the children of Yan family, but also the adults of Yan family have the same view. To put it bluntly, this is that Mo Ming took the light of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng to live to now. It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 In fact, it is not only the children of Yan family, but also the adults of Yan family. To put it bluntly, this is that Mo Ming took the light of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng to live to now. It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" Can you say that''s right? He''s a normal person. You know it''s not normal, right? However, people think that this is normal, which is reasonable. This is a fact, the vast majority of Yan''s children actually did not realize their own behavior, how bad their ideas are! They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 To put it bluntly, this is that Mo Ming took the light of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng to live to now. It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 It is also because of this, these Yan children will look down on Mo Ming, and although the Yan Family adults seem to be polite to him, they will not really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Although the adults of Yan family seem to be polite to Mo Ming, they don''t really treat him well. Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Therefore, in front of "Mo Ming", not only the children of the Yan family, but also the whole group of people in Yan family have a sense of superiority. They always feel that they are really powerful. Therefore, they can bully him so unscrupulously and recklessly. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 In fact, it is not only these children of Yan family who have a sense of superiority in front of Mo Ming. In fact, it is the whole group of Yan family who have a sense of superiority in front of Mo Ming. However, unlike those children, the superiority of these adults may come from other aspects. For example, the reason why these Yan children feel superior in front of Mo Ming is that they always feel that they are really bullies. They always think that Mo Ming is a waste. Moreover, they are the kind of rubbish who have to eat their rice shamelessly. So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, they are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 In fact, the whole group of Yan family have a sense of superiority in front of Mo Ming. However, unlike those children, the superiority of these adults may come from other aspects. For example, the reason why these Yan children feel superior in front of Mo Ming is that they always feel that they are really bullies. They always think that Mo Ming is a waste. Moreover, they are the kind of rubbish who have to eat their rice shamelessly. So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, they are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 However, unlike those children, the superiority of these adults may come from other aspects. For example, the reason why these Yan children feel superior in front of Mo Ming is that they always feel that they are really bullies. They always think that Mo Ming is a waste. Moreover, they are the kind of rubbish who have to eat their rice shamelessly. So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, they are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 For example, the reason why these Yan children feel superior in front of Mo Ming is that they always feel that they are really bullies. They always think that Mo Ming is a waste. Moreover, they are the kind of rubbish who have to eat their rice shamelessly. So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, they are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Because they always feel that they are really powerful, always think that Mo Ming is a waste, and also, they are the kind of rubbish who have to eat their rice shamelessly. So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, they are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 So they can be so unscrupulous, unscrupulous to bully him. Even, these Yan''s children are not ashamed of their bullying, but proud of this behavior. If you ask them, they will say, "you don''t know you occupy the light of our house every day. How can we bully you?" They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Can you say that''s right? He''s a normal person. You know it''s not normal, right? However, people think that this is normal, which is reasonable. This is a fact, the vast majority of Yan''s children actually did not realize their own behavior, how bad their ideas are! They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 He''s a normal person. You know it''s not normal, right? However, people think that this is normal, which is reasonable. This is a fact, the vast majority of Yan''s children actually did not realize their own behavior, how bad their ideas are! They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 This is a fact, the vast majority of Yan''s children actually did not realize their own behavior, how bad their ideas are! That''s the worst part. It is also the place that Mo Ming has always hated most. One person No, it''s a bunch of people! This group of people do something against morality, but they don''t think they are violating morality at all. This is the most terrible thing! They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 That''s the worst part. It is also the place that Mo Ming has always hated most. One person No, it''s a bunch of people! This group of people do something against morality, but they don''t think they are violating morality at all. This is the most terrible thing! They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You should find a way to make them cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 One person No, it''s a bunch of people! This group of people do something against morality, but they don''t think they are violating morality at all. This is the most terrible thing! People''s three views have been distorted, and all of a sudden there are still a group of people, which is very terrible. Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 A group of people do something against morality, but they don''t think they are violating morality. This is the most terrible thing! People''s three views have been distorted, and all of a sudden there are still a group of people, which is very terrible. Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The reason why these people have such problems is that the three views of these people have been distorted, and all of a sudden, they are still a group of people, which is very terrible. Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 This is if one person two people three views are distorted, but this is not one person two people, but the whole family! This is not a two individual, but a group change, which is very terrible. Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 This is not a two individual, but a group change, which is very terrible. Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Moreover, to be honest, Mo Ming thinks that this is not a special case of a certain group. The Yan family is relatively mild among the big families. Even so, their children still have such problems, let alone those other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 To tell you the truth, the Yan Family''s attitude towards the outside world is relatively mild among the big families, and the posture is considered to be a relatively low practicing family. But even so, their children still have such problems, not to mention other families. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 This is the idea of these Yan''s children. As for the ideas of those Yan adults, they are more complicated. First of all, they do have the same idea as those children. They think that if you don''t know that you are a child with a foreign family name, eating and drinking for nothing in Yan''s family is inferior. But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 First of all, they do have the same idea as those children. They think that if you don''t know that you are a child with a foreign family name, eating and drinking for nothing in Yan''s family is inferior. But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 First of all, the adults of the Yan family have the same mind as those children. They think that if you don''t know that you are taking advantage of them by eating and drinking for nothing in the Yan family, you will certainly be inferior. But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 This is a very understandable thing. You think, if a person in your house every day to eat and drink, but also a lot of money to spend your family, every day to run out of a bit of business do not do, you will be happy? Certainly will not be happy, these Yan Family adults is this kind of feeling. If you want to say that you are a serious person, you can do some serious things without saying what benefits you can bring to the Yan family. But you dare not do anything, and you just mess around all day and die. Who can be happy? You eat with other people''s money and die? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 You think, if a person in your house every day to eat and drink, but also a lot of money to spend your family, every day to run out of a bit of business do not do, you will be happy? Certainly will not be happy, these Yan Family adults is this kind of feeling. If you want to say that you are a serious person, you can do some serious things without saying what benefits you can bring to the Yan family. But you dare not do anything, and you just mess around all day and die. Who can be happy? You eat with other people''s money and die? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 This is a normal person will not be happy, these Yan Family adults is this feeling. If you want to say that you are a serious person, you can do some serious things without saying what benefits you can bring to the Yan family. But you dare not do anything, and you just mess around all day and die. Who can be happy? You eat with other people''s money and die? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 If you want to say that you are a serious person, you can do some serious things without saying what benefits you can bring to the Yan family. But you dare not do anything, and you just mess around all day and die. Who can be happy? You eat with other people''s money and die? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 You can do something serious, but you don''t dare to do anything. Who can be happy about it? You eat with other people''s money and die? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Who can stand it if you eat and die with other people''s money? You want to say that it''s OK for you to do some business with other people''s money, but you''re eating, drinking, playing and dying there. What''s the matter? But there are many complicated problems. They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 You want to say that it''s OK for you to do some business with other people''s money, but you''re eating, drinking, playing and dying there. What''s the matter? Don''t say that you have nothing to do with others. Even if you are good brothers with others, you won''t be so laissez faire? But there are many complicated problems. After all, these people are adults of the Yan family. Adults have the way of thinking of adults. they think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they think that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Don''t say that you have nothing to do with others. Even if you are good brothers with others, you won''t be so laissez faire? But there are many complicated problems. After all, these people are the adults of Yan family. Adults have the way of thinking of adults. Why do you have such a high position in the young children of Yan family? This position is not based on cultivation, but mainly on one''s own status. Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 But there are many complicated problems. After all, these people are the adults of Yan family. Adults have the way of thinking of adults. Why do you have such a high position in the young children of Yan family? This position is not based on cultivation, but mainly on one''s own status. Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 After all, these people are the adults of Yan family. Adults have the way of thinking of adults. Why do you have such a high position in the young children of Yan family? This position is not based on cultivation, but mainly on one''s own status. Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Why do you have such a high position in the young children of Yan family? This position is not based on cultivation, but mainly on one''s own status. Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 This position is not based on cultivation, but mainly on one''s own status. Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Who hasn''t thought carefully? All of them have children. Why can you climb so high as a little fart child with a surname? Higher than their orthodox sons of Yan family? Don''t you just occupy the light of Yan Ningxue, can you have today''s? If you don''t have the stepmother Yan Ningxue, you''re a hairy? They feel that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Higher than their orthodox sons of Yan family? Don''t you know it''s the light of Yan Ningxue that you can have today? You don''t know if you don''t have Yan Ningxue as stepmother, you''re a hair? These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 You don''t know if you don''t have Yan Ningxue as stepmother, you''re a hair? Of course, in addition to this, there is also dissatisfaction with his father. After all, no matter how he washed it, Mo Ming''s father ran to have a soft meal, which was impossible to wash. An outsider, an outsider coming for a soft meal, is even more powerful and higher than their orthodoxy. Who can be happy? Of course, the difference is that these adults usually do not behave so obvious. These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 After all, no matter how he washed it, Mo Ming''s father ran to have a soft meal, which was impossible to wash. An outsider, an outsider coming for a soft meal, is even more powerful and higher than their orthodoxy. Who can be happy? Of course, the difference is that these adults usually do not behave so obvious. These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Mo Ming, his father is a soft eater, this matter is not washed at all! An outsider, an outsider coming for a soft meal, is even more powerful and higher than their orthodoxy. Who can be happy? Of course, the difference is that these adults usually do not behave so obvious. These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 An outsider, an outsider coming for a soft meal, is even more powerful and higher than their orthodoxy. Who can be happy? Of course, the difference is that these adults usually do not behave so obvious. These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Of course, the difference is that these adults usually do not behave so obvious. These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. In fact, the ideas of these adults are much more complicated. They will have the ideas of young people of Yan family, but these are not the only ones. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 These adults will not be like those children. Children think that the world is always as simple as what they see, so they feel that in this world, Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. In fact, the ideas of these adults are much more complicated. They will have the ideas of young people of Yan family, but these are not the only ones. For example, they don''t have any hatred for Mo Ming and will not deliberately bully him, which is not in line with their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these children of Yan family. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 In the eyes of these family members, the world is so simple that they are born superior to others, and Mo Ming deserves to be bullied by them. Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. In fact, the ideas of these adults are much more complicated. They will have the ideas of young people of Yan family, but these are not the only ones. For example, they don''t have any hatred for Mo Ming and will not deliberately bully him, which is not in line with their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these children of Yan family. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Just as they would look down upon those who earn their income by their own labor and live on it. In fact, the ideas of these adults are much more complicated. They will have the ideas of young people of Yan family, but these are not the only ones. For example, they don''t have any hatred for Mo Ming and will not deliberately bully him, which is not in line with their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... just a stranger In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 In fact, the ideas of these adults are much more complicated. They will have the ideas of young people of Yan family, but these are not the only ones. For example, they don''t have any hatred for Mo Ming and will not deliberately bully him, which is not in line with their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... just a stranger In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers.In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 For example, they don''t have any hatred for Mo Ming and will not deliberately bully him, which is not in line with their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... just a stranger In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Bullying Mo Ming or something like that doesn''t match their identity. In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... just a stranger In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 In their eyes, Mo Ming is just a stranger ... just a stranger In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 In their eyes, Mo Ming had nothing to do with them even when he grew up in the Yan family. Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say thisMaybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Therefore, they will not care too much or care about Mo Ming, and will not be hostile to him for no reason. But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 But! Attention is "but". If Mo Ming is a normal child, naturally nothing will happen. However, Mo Ming is not a normal person. A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. What''s more, these adults are more concerned about their own interests. It may sound too utilitarian, but it''s really common in large families. How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts.They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 A dandy is destined not to be a good impression in anyone''s mind. It''s in the minds of adults. Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. What''s more, these adults are more concerned about their own interests. It may sound too utilitarian, but it''s really common in large families. How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming".That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Therefore, both in the hearts of the children of the Yan Family and in the eyes of the adults of the Yan family, they are excluded. What''s more, these adults are more concerned about their own interests. It may sound too utilitarian, but it''s really common in large families. How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should!If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 What''s more, these adults are more concerned about their own interests. It may sound too utilitarian, but it''s really common in large families. How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound!How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 It may sound too utilitarian, but it''s really common in large families. How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 How to say Maybe that''s the reality. They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not.This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 They will not provoke Mo Ming, because they consider not only Mo Ming himself, but also the people behind him. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right?Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng are all kinds of factors they consider. Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones.But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. The former "Mo Ming" was submissive, but now it is not the former "Mo Ming". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Of course, they are more concerned about the meaning of Yan''s family leader Yan uneven. Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case!If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Who can guarantee that there are no adults among these people who ask for trouble? Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief!If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Therefore, Mo Ming will not be soft hearted to these Yan''s children. Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously.Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Mo Ming has lived for nearly 40 million years. Even if he is a fool, it is enough for him to see the vicissitudes of the world. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil!But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Forty million years is too long. All things die one stubble after another, and Mo Ming is a fool enough to let him see the vicissitudes of the world and the human feelings are cold and warm. What''s more, Mo Ming has never been a fool. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil!But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 For 40 million years, Mo Mingke has never been a fool. He understands people''s heart too well. Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! These thoughts in the eyes of ordinary people, in Mo Ming''s opinion, are actually more like a hole that people dig for themselves. The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil!But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Like those so-called problems in life and philosophy, Mo Ming never has them, because he has seen through them! These thoughts in the eyes of ordinary people, in Mo Ming''s opinion, are actually more like a hole that people dig for themselves. The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff.On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. But those in the sky know that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 These thoughts in the eyes of ordinary people, in Mo Ming''s opinion, are actually more like a hole that people dig for themselves. The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared!Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 The world is balanced. If you borrow, you can repay it. How can you say that? Yes, it''s called "you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later". Susie thinks that this is very reasonable. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them.At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Come out to mix, sooner or later, you have to pay back," susing thought. You should pay back what you owe others sooner or later. Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraidIf something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Just like these little gangsters of Yan family, they used to bully "Mo Ming", that''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now, Mo Ming wants them to return it! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, they are professional!What is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 That''s what they owe Mo Ming, so now Mo Ming wants them to pay back! That''s fair! He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do.People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 He doesn''t feel that he is too much. This is the way the world is. There is no so-called excessive, which is owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice.This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 It''s not too much. It''s all owed by the other party. Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional?Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Like now, Mo Ming forces these young men of the Yan family to pay money. It should be. This is karma. There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration.Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 There is no so-called "loss or not", if these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that these punks have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it!So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 If these punks feel the loss, it can only be said that they have not really realized the essence of life. But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it!So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 But, it doesn''t matter, life is like this, the longer you live, the more you know! Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a methodBut you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Let''s say that these Yan''s children bully him. It''s a very easy thing to understand in the emergency room. It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold.It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 It is because "Mo Ming" is weak, incompetent and easy to bully, so these people bully him. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people.Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself.In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In the past, when Mo Ming was still "Mo Ming", those Yan''s children were forced to bully him, so they bullied him at that time. But now it''s different. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold.It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 But now it''s different. Now, Mo Ming, this is just the opposite. Now that he is strong, these Yan Family''s children have become weak, incompetent and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself.In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Now it''s different from the past. Mo Ming is not the same as he used to be. When the master changes, the rules have to be changed. Just like now, the children of Yan family have become weak, weak and bullying. They can only let him drain money. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself.In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 If the master changes, the rules must be changed! Mo Ming used to be bullied, but now, ha ha On the contrary, the children of Yan family have become cowardly and incompetent. They can only let Mo Ming squeeze money out. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself.In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 On the contrary, the children of Yan family have become cowardly and incompetent. They can only let Mo Ming squeeze money out. This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face.Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 This is Fengshui in turn! Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter in life or in anything, we can''t do things too well, leaving a way for others, that is, leaving a way for ourselves. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face.Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Mo Ming has always felt that, no matter how you conduct yourself or what you do, you can''t do too much. You can leave a way for others, that is, you can leave yourself a way back. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face.Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Leave a back road for others, that is to leave a back road for yourself. This is mo Ming''s life motto all the time. Because no one knows who will become what, just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person.However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Because no one knows what will become of you in the future. Maybe you are strong for a while, but can you guarantee yourself a lifetime? Obviously not. Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person.However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Mo Ming has lived for such a long time. He also has a set of summary for the philosophy of life. For example, he understood the principle of geomantic omen rotating in turn. Maybe you are strong at the moment, but can you guarantee yourself a lifetime? Obviously not. Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face.Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 For example, he understood the principle of geomantic omen rotating in turn. Maybe you are strong at the moment, but can you guarantee yourself a lifetime? Obviously not. Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person.However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 No one can say who can live a lifetime. No one can do it, nor can those immortals in heaven, let alone these mortals. Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person.However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 No one can do it, nor can those immortals in heaven, let alone these mortals. Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft.Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Just like those big men in the sky, when they were young, how many people looked down on them because they were big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind himOf course, these mortals don''t understand that. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have not known how many years they have lived. They are not comparable to these Yan''s children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Just like those who just started a business, at the beginning, I don''t know how many people look down on them because they are big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind himOf course, these mortals don''t understand that. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have not known how many years they have lived. They are not comparable to these Yan''s children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 At the beginning, I don''t know how many people look down on them because they are big men? I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind himOf course, these mortals don''t understand that. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have not known how many years they have lived. They are not comparable to these Yan''s children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 I think they are just talking, drawing pancakes and dreaming. What''s the result? Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor.But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Ha ha, now people are very powerful, and they are all the best in various fields. However, those "big men" who are not fake to others before want to get in touch with others, and they have to look at the faces of others. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor.But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 In the past, they were very arrogant, so they looked down on others, looked at everything from their own point of view and regarded everything as mole ants. When the ants in their eyes had grown into giant elephants, it was too late for them to regret. If you want to make a relationship, you have to look at other people''s faces. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor.But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 When those ants in their eyes have grown into giant elephants, it is too late for them to regret. If you want to make a relationship, you have to look at other people''s faces. If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor.But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 If you want to make a relationship, you have to look at other people''s faces. This is the geomantic omen in turn. Who knows which day he will go to? If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him.Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 This is the geomantic omen in turn. Who knows which day he will go to? If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why?Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 If they had made a good relationship earlier, they might not have fallen into this situation. This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief!You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 This is similar to the situation of these Yan''s children and Mo Ming. In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged!In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 In fact, people are like this Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever!No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Before Mo Ming took charge of the body, "Mo Ming" was cowardly and incompetent, and was bullied by these people. Now that Mo Ming comes, he naturally has no good impression on these people, so he has to punish them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Now Mo Ming is here. Naturally, he has no good impression on these people. Naturally, he has to deal with them. On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 On the contrary, if they could be nice to and close to Mo Ming, just like Yan Shao''an, they would naturally leave a good impression on him. Naturally, he would not catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 If these Yan''s children can all be like Yan Shaoan, they will naturally leave a good impression on Mo Ming, who naturally won''t catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 To leave a good impression on Mo Ming, Mo Ming naturally won''t catch their pigtails. In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 In fact, Mo Ming is like this, you or don''t get caught by him. Once he catches you, ha ha, he can pluck your pigtail for you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 There are only two ways to deal with such a person as Mo Ming: first, don''t annoy him. Although Mo Ming has a wicked son, he usually doesn''t provoke others. Second, if you mess with him, don''t let him take advantage of it. Once caught by him, ha ha, he can pull your pigtail to you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Either don''t mess with him, or don''t let him take advantage of it. Once caught by him, ha ha, he can pull your pigtail to you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Once caught by him, ha ha, he can pull your pigtail to you! Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Let''s just talk about these punks. Before, they were all very powerful? As a result, now Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Some of them feel that they are not very good at bullying, weak and incompetent. They can bully them casually. They don''t have to be afraid of revenge when they are finished. So they come to find fault with nothing. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 To put it bluntly, the former "Mo Ming" is no different from a man shaped sandbag. Sandbags were beaten. The former "Mo Ming" was also bullied, and it seems that there is no difference in essence. After bullying "Mo Ming", he didn''t have to be afraid of revenge, so he came to find fault. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Sandbags were beaten. The former "Mo Ming" was also bullied, and it seems that there is no difference in essence. After bullying "Mo Ming", he didn''t have to be afraid of revenge, so he came to find fault. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The former "Mo Ming" was also bullied, and it seems that there is no difference in essence. After bullying "Mo Ming", he didn''t have to be afraid of revenge, so he came to find fault. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 After bullying "Mo Ming", he didn''t have to be afraid of revenge, so he came to find fault. Some of them are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 In fact, really want to say, these bullying "Mo Ming" Yan family children also divided into two groups. A wave of evil intentions was born in the first place. It was for various reasons, either justifiable or unreasonable, to seek obscure trouble. The other group may be a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they will not bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 A wave of evil intentions was born in the first place. It was for various reasons, either justifiable or unreasonable, to seek obscure trouble. The other group may be a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they will not bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 These children of Yan family who bully Mo Ming are also divided into two groups. One of them is needless to say. The other group may be a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they will not bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Some people themselves don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they will not bully him, so they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday.He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The first wave of people did not say that they were really malicious, either because of jealousy, or because of their bad nature, or because of other reasons, and especially targeted at "Mo Ming". The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Those who are born with malice towards Mo Ming, either because of jealousy, or because of bad nature, or because of other reasons, are especially targeted at "Mo Ming". The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 In fact, it may be difficult for normal people to understand why those people are malicious towards Mo minghuai. In fact, how to say This is easy to understand. In Mo Ming''s opinion, people are actually the most complex creatures in the world, they are all kinds of contradictory geometry. Under goodness, there must be hidden darkness. And in the endless darkness, there must be a ray of light hidden. Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 In fact, how to say This is easy to understand. In Mo Ming''s opinion, people are actually the most complex creatures in the world, they are all kinds of contradictory geometry. Under goodness, there must be hidden darkness. And in the endless darkness, there must be a ray of light hidden. Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 In Mo Ming''s opinion, people are actually the most complex creatures in the world, they are all kinds of contradictory geometry. Under goodness, there must be hidden darkness. And in the endless darkness, there must be a ray of light hidden. Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Under goodness, there must be hidden darkness. And in the endless darkness, there must be a ray of light hidden. Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 And in the endless darkness, there must be a ray of light hidden. Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Therefore, despite the fact that these Yan''s children have a bright surface, in fact, their hearts are good or bad, only they know best. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 In fact, a person''s heart is good or bad, only they know best. Before Mo Ming read many related psychological articles on the Internet, he felt very superficial. People''s heart is much more complex, different time, different place, different situation, different personality, different bottom line And so on. Human heart is a variable in itself. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that the articles related to psychology are wrong, but some articles are too superficial. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Before Mo Ming read many related psychological articles on the Internet, he felt very superficial. People''s heart is much more complex, different time, different place, different situation, different personality, different bottom line And so on. Human heart is a variable in itself. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that the articles related to psychology are wrong, but some articles are too superficial. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 People''s heart is much more complex, different time, different place, different situation, different personality, different bottom line And so on. Human heart is a variable in itself. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that the articles related to psychology are wrong, but some articles are too superficial. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Human heart is a variable in itself. All kinds of different situations may lead to different consequences. It is obviously unrealistic to generalize people''s mind with one or two sentences. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that the articles related to psychology are wrong, but some articles are too superficial. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 It is obviously unrealistic to generalize people''s minds in one or two sentences. Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that the articles related to psychology are wrong, but some articles are too superficial. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Of course, Mo Ming doesn''t mean that all the articles related to psychology are wrong, but that some articles are too superficial. He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 There are two things in this world that are most difficult to understand. One is the mystery of the universe, and the other is human beings themselves. The former is the largest, the latter is the smallest. Even if it takes a lifetime, it is difficult to fully understand these two things, and some people dare to generalize blindly without knowing where to draw up a set of theories. And even wrote those articles. You said that if they had real material, they were like a liar one by one, all for money. He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever!No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The former is the largest, the latter is the smallest. Even if it takes a lifetime, it is difficult to fully understand these two things, and some people dare to generalize blindly without knowing where to draw up a set of theories. And even wrote those articles. You said that if they had real material, they were like a liar one by one, all for money. He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Some people do not know where to come up with a set of theories and dare to generalize blindly. And even wrote those articles. You said that if they had real material, they were like a liar one by one, all for money. He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 You said that if they had real material, they were like a liar one by one, all for money. He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 He looked down upon those swindlers who casually did not know where to get something to cheat people and money. And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 And the most ridiculous thing is that many people still regard it as valuable wealth experience It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 It''s not that there are people in the world who don''t have in-depth research in this field, but it''s really scarce. Without the spirit of craftsmanship, it is impossible for a person to achieve anything in a certain field. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Without the spirit of craftsmanship, it is impossible for a person to achieve anything in a certain field. However, this craftsman spirit has a beginning. It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 It is not easy to see, and people''s hearts can not be summarized casually. The rest of these things are a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully Mo Ming, and they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The situation is a little better. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they are regarded as different by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday.He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Some people are against Mo Ming, while others are more fascinated. They don''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid that they will not bully him, so they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Some people think that it''s not clear why a son of another family name can climb over them? So they don''t accept it. If you want to say that you have real ability, it''s OK. You are strong and you are strong. But you''re just a scum. Why should they take you? People''s face is never given by money, status or other foreign things. These things come and go quickly. You have money, but you have no corresponding ability. Others will only think you are a local rich man. What is the difference between the local tyrant and the real rich? The difference between a word and the meaning is far away. The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him.Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 If you want to say that you have real ability, it''s OK. You are strong and you are strong. But you''re just a scum. Why should they take you? People''s face is never given by money, status or other foreign things. These things come and go quickly. You have money, but you have no corresponding ability. Others will only think you are a local rich man. What is the difference between the local tyrant and the real rich? The difference between a word and the meaning is far away. The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief!You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 People''s face is never given by money, status or other foreign things. These things come and go quickly. You have money, but you have no corresponding ability. Others will only think you are a local rich man. What is the difference between the local tyrant and the real rich? The difference between a word and the meaning is far away. The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged!In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 These things come and go quickly. If you have money, but you have no corresponding ability, others will only think that you are a local rich man. What is the difference between the local tyrant and the real rich? The difference between a word and the meaning is far away. The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever!No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 What is the difference between the local tyrant and the real rich? The difference between a word and the meaning is far away. The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 The same status, you have real skills, that''s no problem, this position is you deserve, but you do not have real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 If you really have the ability, the ability, then you have the money to have the status, that is you should. No one can say anything about it. But the problem is that you have no real skills, but stand in such a high position, people will inevitably think, how can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it?"Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 The biggest problem of "Mo Ming" is that he has no real ability, but he stands in such a high position. People will inevitably think, why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 If you''re tough, others won''t be able to say it. But if you''re not tough, and you''re occupying so many resources, others will feel uncomfortable. People will inevitably think, why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 You are not a cow, and you occupy so many resources, others must be uncomfortable. People will inevitably think, why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Everyone is eager for fairness. When encountering bottleneck setbacks, the first thought is that fate is unfair. Therefore, they will question "Mo Ming". Why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 They will question "Mo Ming". Why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 It''s not that people are jealous. It''s mainly because you don''t have any skills. You still stand so high and take up so many resources. You can''t say that. It''s a waste of resources Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Everyone wants to fight for resources. If you have the ability, these resources belong to you, no problem. But you have no ability, but occupy so many resources, "Mo Ming" will naturally become the public enemy. It''s a waste of resources Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 But you have no ability, but occupy so many resources, "Mo Ming" will naturally become the public enemy. It''s a waste of resources Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 It''s a waste of resources Some people may think that the "unknown" resources are earned by their own relationship, and waste does not care about other people''s affairs. In fact, how to say From the individual point of view, it is true, but on the whole, it is a very wrong view. Because the overall resources are limited, the Yan Family''s total resources are limited, if you can use these resources to play their due value, of course, it''s nothing, but he can''t. Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief!You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 In fact, how to say From the individual point of view, it is true, but on the whole, it is a very wrong view. Because the overall resources are limited, the Yan Family''s total resources are limited, if you can use these resources to play their due value, of course, it''s nothing, but he can''t. Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever!No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Because the overall resources are limited, the Yan Family''s total resources are limited, if you can use these resources to play their due value, of course, it''s nothing, but he can''t. Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 You can use these resources to play their due value, of course, it''s nothing, but he can''t. Think about it. What would it feel like if it happened to you? Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 You are not a cow, and you occupy so many resources, others must be uncomfortable. People will inevitably think, why can you stand so high? What ability do you have to stand that high? Do people think that you rely on relationships? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Do you think this person is dependent on the relationship? Was it by some shady means? Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Ha ha, don''t say, Mo Ming really depends on the relationship, who does he rely on? Of course, it depends on Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Despite the fact that "Mo Ming" always bullies Yan family, he is no worse than the outstanding children of Yan''s younger generation in terms of relationship theory background. Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng support, are you afraid? It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng support, are you afraid? It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 What is fair is that we all stand on the same starting line and speak with our strength. However, the reality is that people can not all stand on the same starting line. For example, those who are also children of the Yan family, but whose parents are of high status, naturally have high prestige among the younger generation of Yan family, and naturally enjoy more resources. At this point, we are not running together. Therefore, in reality, many people do not desire this point at all, people are eager to be able to speak by strength. However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times!It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 For example, those who are also children of the Yan family, but whose parents are of high status, naturally have high prestige among the younger generation of Yan family, and naturally enjoy more resources. At this point, we are not running together. Therefore, in reality, many people do not desire this point at all, people are eager to be able to speak by strength. However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Those with good family background will naturally enjoy more resources. At this point, we are not running together. Therefore, in reality, many people do not desire this point at all, people are eager to be able to speak by strength. However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 At this point, we are not running together. Therefore, in reality, many people do not desire this point at all, people are eager to be able to speak by strength. However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 In reality, many people do not desire this at all. People are eager to be able to speak by strength. However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 However, the reality gave people a heavy blow. Most of the time, it is not clear by strength. "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Relationship" has become a peak that many people can''t overstep. Those who have nothing to do with it naturally hate those who depend on it. It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 It is also normal that some people refuse to accept you and others hate you. However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 However, there are still some people who are better, but they are also more disgusting. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Mo Ming is different from the children of Yan''s family. He has a good understanding of the world, even better than those adults. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. He knows too much what is reality and what is life. As Mo Ming always believed, reality is the collection of all people''s lives, and everyone is a part of it. Whether the other party is good or bad, poor or rich, beautiful or ugly, everyone is one of the factors. Therefore, the reality will not change because of one person. Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times!It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 He has lived for nearly 40 million years. He knows too much what is reality and what is life. As Mo Ming always believed, reality is the collection of all people''s lives, and everyone is a part of it. Whether the other party is good or bad, poor or rich, beautiful or ugly, everyone is one of the factors. Therefore, the reality will not change because of one person. Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged!In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 As Mo Ming always believed, reality is the collection of all people''s lives, and everyone is a part of it. Whether the other party is good or bad, poor or rich, beautiful or ugly, everyone is one of the factors. Therefore, the reality will not change because of one person. Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Whether the other party is good or bad, poor or rich, beautiful or ugly, everyone is one of the factors. Therefore, the reality will not change because of one person. Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it?"Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Therefore, the reality will not change because of one person. Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Because Mo Ming knows this too well, he will not have any pity on these Yan Family''s children. Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 In fact, Mo Ming, how to say Don''t look at him usually smile ha ha, as if in the mind does not pack the same. But in fact, in his heart I don''t pretend to be Let nature take its course, eat, drink, do what it takes Otherwise, how could he have been single until now? It''s a long way off. Anyway, it means that you should talk well when you want to talk, and you should pit when you should! Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever!No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 But in fact, in his heart I don''t pretend to be Let nature take its course, eat, drink, do what it takes Otherwise, how could he have been single until now? It''s a long way off. Anyway, it means that you should talk well when you want to talk, and you should pit when you should! Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Otherwise, how could he have been single until now? It''s a long way off. Anyway, it means that you should talk well when you want to talk, and you should pit when you should! Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Anyway, it means that you should talk well when you want to talk, and you should pit when you should! Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Because that''s the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, why is he still alive? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Living in the reality, we should face the reality. If a person can''t even face the reality, what else can he do? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 People live in reality, but can not even face the reality, then this person is a waste man! What else can this man do? What else can happen? Waiting to die? Waiting to beg? Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 The reality is so cruel that it does not change with the will of one person. With the temperament of these Yan Family''s children, if they don''t change themselves, they will be basically useless people in the future, and they won''t be able to achieve anything. Maybe there are some people who want to stay in Yan''s family. Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 If you don''t change yourself, you''ll be a useless person in the future, and you won''t be able to achieve anything. Maybe there are some people who want to stay in Yan''s family. Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Maybe there are some people who want to stay in Yan''s family. Because Mo Ming respects the reality and recognizes the facts, he bullies those who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Because Mo Ming understands the reality and the cruelty of the world, he will bully these people who once bullied him. These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 These people used to be disobedient, but now they have to. They don''t want to bully him, but they are afraid that they don''t bully him, so they will be treated as a stranger by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Among these bullies, some of them refuse to accept Mo Ming from their heart, which is called "deliberately finding fault". The other part is special. They don''t want to bully him. Or because they are afraid of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng behind Mo Ming. Or they don''t like bullying. But they didn''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they were afraid. They are afraid that if they don''t bully Mo Ming, they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 The other part is special. They don''t want to bully him. Or because they are afraid of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng behind Mo Ming. Or they don''t like bullying. But they didn''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they were afraid. They are afraid that if they don''t bully Mo Ming, they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising.Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Or because they are afraid of Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng behind Mo Ming. Or they don''t like bullying. But they didn''t want to bully Mo Ming, but they were afraid. They are afraid that if they don''t bully Mo Ming, they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 A considerable number of these people do not want to bully Mo Ming, but they are afraid. They are afraid that if they don''t bully Mo Ming, they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you?But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 They are afraid that if they don''t bully Mo Ming, they will be treated as an alien by the people around them, so they come to bully him with others. In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the timeYou say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 In fact, it''s easy to understand. These children are like this. They don''t think like adults. They think that as long as you are different from them, they will think that you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming.If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 These young people''s idea is very simple, as long as they think you are different from them, they will think you are an alien, and then exclude you from their hearts. For a teenager, the most terrible thing in the world is to be isolated by peers. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it?"Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 For a teenager, the most terrible thing in the world is to be isolated by peers. They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 They are afraid of being isolated by their peers, so they want to win the recognition of other peers. How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 How to say this In fact, Mo Ming can understand their ideas. And understand their feelings. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Mo Ming is not from the crack in the stone, he is also experienced from small to large. Although many things in the past have long been annihilated in the memory of disappearing, he still deeply felt the feeling of being filled with grains. They can''t understand their mood. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Although many things in the past have long been annihilated in the memory of disappearing, he still deeply felt the feeling of being filled with grains. They can''t understand their mood. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Mo Ming is too clear about the feeling of being isolated. He can understand the feeling of watching others in groups and living alone in this world. Because Mo Ming was such a child, some people said "human nature is good", others said "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode?How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Mo Ming had this experience as a child. From small to large, Mo Ming is not a gregarious person. Always in a corner of no one''s attention, watching others play in groups, this mood, no one more than him. Some people say "human nature is good", others say "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 The life span of ordinary people is not more than 100, and the life span of practitioners depends on their own efforts. However, if they are not immortal, there will be a time when they will disappear. However, Mo Ming is different. He is an immortal. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. For this kind of life experience, he is too clear, in the corner of no one''s attention, watching others play in groups, this mood, no one more experienced than him. Some people say "human nature is good", others say "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopathWhen I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 However, Mo Ming is different. He is an immortal. He has lived for nearly 40 million years. For this kind of life experience, he is too clear, in the corner of no one''s attention, watching others play in groups, this mood, no one more experienced than him. Some people say "human nature is good", others say "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 For this kind of life experience, he is too clear, in the corner of no one''s attention, watching others play in groups, this mood, no one more experienced than him. Some people say "human nature is good", others say "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say thisIn fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 No one knows this kind of mood more than him. Some people say "human nature is good", others say "human nature is evil". However, Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Mo Ming thinks that man can never be judged only by simple good and evil. He is a combination of contradictions. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday.He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Man himself is a collection of various contradictions, including "good" and "evil". Some people distinguish good from evil. He thinks he is a good man, but he unintentionally hurts others and becomes "evil". There are also some people who don''t distinguish between good and evil. It is just like some people have no malice or even cowardly nature, but because of this cowardice, they choose to be evil and do some disgusting things. And then they go out with people who are disgusting. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with peopleHow many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 There are also some people who don''t distinguish between good and evil. It is just like some people have no malice or even cowardly nature, but because of this cowardice, they choose to be evil and do some disgusting things. And then they go out with people who are disgusting. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 It is just like some people have no malice or even cowardly nature, but because of this cowardice, they choose to be evil and do some disgusting things. And then they go out with people who are disgusting. If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 This kind of cowardice makes them choose to be evil and do some disgusting things. And then they go out with people who are disgusting. However, this is not the most disgusting, the most disgusting place of these people is that they do evil things, but do not admit that they are evil! If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 However, this is not the most disgusting, the most disgusting place of these people is that they do evil things, but do not admit that they are evil! If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 If you say "human nature is good", why are people jealous? Just like these little children, one by one, they have not seen anything in the world. According to the truth, their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do things that people and gods are angry with. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily?If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 According to the truth, these young girls of Yan''s family are not old enough to be involved in the world, and their life circle is limited to Yan''s family. At most, they are just Yunzhou city. Their hearts should have been the purest, but They always do something Let''s not say it''s the common indignation between human and God. At least it''s something they can''t do at their age. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday.He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 It is said that "the soul of a child is the purest", but this is applied to these young Yan Family They always do something Let''s not say it''s the common indignation between human and God. At least it''s something they can''t do at their age. In fact, it''s not just these Yan teenagers. It''s disgusting to have more children. It''s really good to do more of these things. If compared with the children of other families, the practice of these Yan family children is really dwarfed. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 They always do something Let''s not say it''s the common indignation between human and God. At least it''s something they can''t do at their age. In fact, it''s not just these Yan teenagers. It''s disgusting to have more children. It''s really good to do more of these things. If compared with the children of other families, the practice of these Yan family children is really dwarfed. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you?In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 In fact, it''s not just these Yan teenagers. It''s disgusting to have more children. It''s really good to do more of these things. If compared with the children of other families, the practice of these Yan family children is really dwarfed. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily?If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 If compared with the children of other families, the practice of these Yan family children is really dwarfed. But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin.Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 But if you say that human nature is evil, why do some people accumulate virtue and do good? Why are there so many people who share the essence and seek only one life''s stability? In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves.Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 In the final analysis, it is for their own self-interest that they bully "Mo Ming". That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it?Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 That''s what they owe. Now it''s time for them to pay, they should! If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 If Mo Ming is lenient to them now, it will be really unsound! How to say this Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right in this case! if you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Maybe for these mortals, it is very difficult to understand a thing, after all, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right to use it in this case! to turn a big thing into a small one is to be tolerant! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 From some people''s point of view, you may not have lived so long, you can not care, you can be generous to right, but Mo Ming did not. This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right to use it in this case! to turn a big thing into a small one is to be tolerant! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 This is actually a good explanation. For example, if someone was stolen by a thief, he would be timid and timid. He would neither make a statement nor report to the police. Is that right? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right to use it in this case! to turn a big thing into a small one is to be tolerant! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die.So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Is it right to be stolen by a thief without making a statement or reporting to the police? Indeed, on the surface, it seems that the big things have been turned into small ones. But it''s not right to use it in this case! to turn a big thing into a small one is to be tolerant! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him.What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 It''s not right to use it in this situation and in such people! to turn a big thing into a small one is to be tolerant! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him.What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Turn a big thing into a small one, make a small one a small one, that''s tolerance! Tolerance with the right place, that is good, but with the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world.Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Good, use the right place, that is good, but if you use the wrong place, that''s sorry, is evil! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more.However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 You are stolen, you do not shout, who is the happiest? Thieves, of course! If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more.However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so so www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 If you don''t shout, you are helping the thief! If you don''t shout, you will only make the thief feel that he is forced to steal money, and he will steal money more unscrupulously. Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are differentIt is because they have everything, so they are not willing to abandon, not willing to lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Therefore, Mo Ming felt that a person who had been stolen, but did not speak, only wanted to compromise, but was a kind of behavior that encouraged evil! But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world.Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 But it''s hard to say. After all, most of the time, you don''t even know who stole your stuff. On the other hand, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor.Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Of course, Mo Ming didn''t mean to tell the truth, but let those who were stolen face to face with those thieves. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason.Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 It''s a common thing that Tao eliminates demons. Reality is not a literary work. Justice can not always overcome evil. In fact, most of the time, things come in the opposite direction. Otherwise, why are there "good people who don''t live long, and who suffer thousands of years"? Mo Ming remembers that he has heard such a saying before: in this world, most of the real bullies are cruel to others! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t like it very much, but later, he felt more and more that what he said was right! It''s really true! The same is human, only if you are cruel to others, you can seize more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die.So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Although the world refuses to admit it, the reality is that "good people do not live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years"? Mo Ming remembers that he has heard such a saying before: in this world, most of the real bullies are cruel to others! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t like it very much, but later, he felt more and more that what he said was right! It''s really true! The same is human, only if you are cruel to others, you can seize more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing?A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Mo Ming remembers that he has heard such a saying before: in this world, most of the real bullies are cruel to others! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t like it very much, but later, he felt more and more that what he said was right! It''s really true! The same is human, only if you are cruel to others, you can seize more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world.Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 In the past, Mo Ming didn''t like it very much, but later, he felt more and more that what he said was right! It''s really true! The same is human, only if you are cruel to others, you can seize more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are differentIt is because they have everything, so they are not willing to abandon, not willing to lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 In fact, when you think about it carefully, it really makes sense. Assuming that the resources of time are fixed, then they are all human beings. Why do some people become more powerful? And some people get worse? Some people occupy most of the resources, while others occupy only a small part of them. Why? Only if you are cruel to others, you can take more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world.Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Some people occupy most of the resources, while others occupy only a small part of them. Why? Only if you are cruel to others, you can take more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are differentIt is because they have everything, so they are not willing to abandon, not willing to lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Why? Only if you are cruel to others, you can take more resources from others! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose.Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 It''s a little ugly. Perhaps, most people will find this too harsh and sharp. But the truth is, this is the truth! People often like to use the word "average" to describe the performance of a group. Is there a mistake? That''s right! But is that right? Sorry, no! Why? Because the word "average" only obscures the truth! For example, Erlang, the God of heaven, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome. Mo Ming, the first hanging wire in heaven! The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily?If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 People often like to use the word "average" to describe the performance of a group. Is there a mistake? That''s right! But is that right? Sorry, no! Why? Because the word "average" only obscures the truth! For example, Erlang, the God of heaven, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome. Mo Ming, the first hanging wire in heaven! The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin.Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 The word "average" itself is not wrong, but used here, there is a mistake! Why? Because the word "average" only obscures the truth! For example, Erlang, the God of heaven, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome. Mo Ming, the first hanging wire in heaven! The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it?Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Why? Because the word "average" only obscures the truth! For example, Erlang, the God of heaven, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome. Mo Ming, the first hanging wire in heaven! The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 For example, Erlang, the God of heaven, is the highest, the richest and the most handsome. Mo Ming, the first hanging wire in heaven! The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 The two men stood together and said that their average wealth was higher than the overall income level of Tianting residents. Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous.Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Is that wrong? Yes, but does it make sense? No point! If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die.So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 If you put a poor man and a rich man together and calculate the average value of their wealth, it can''t change the fact that he is still a poor man! Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him.What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Is the word "average" meaningful? Most of the time, it doesn''t make sense to "people"! But for things, it makes a lot of sense. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing?A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 The word "average" doesn''t mean anything to people, but it means a lot to things. For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world.Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 For example, suppose that there is a fixed value of Tianting resources, is it the per capita occupancy value divided by the population of Tianting? So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. But those who have everything are differentIt is because they have everything, so they are not willing to abandon, not willing to lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 So the question is, do you have the resources to this "per capita value"? No! Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose.Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 No, Just like those thieves who take risks and know that it is unjust gain and wrong, but still do such things. After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world.Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 After all, many times, the stolen are still in a weak position. More often, those thieves are prepared! Now that people are staring at you, they will not be unprepared. Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor.Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Since you can''t stare at people, you are not prepared. Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward.After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Many thieves are not just thieves. They have strength in their hands. They carry knives and daggers with them. At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edgeTherefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 At this time, if you really make a big fuss, I''m afraid If something goes wrong, you are not necessarily the opponent of those thieves! After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all!On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 After all, people are professional! what is a major? That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it?Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 That''s what people do. People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again.Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 People are prepared to come, you look at others on the surface of a person, in fact, you may be next to the people hidden in his accomplice. This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take.This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 This is true. Otherwise, how can we call a professional? Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say!The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Since people eat this bowl of rice, they naturally have to take all the risks into consideration. Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and powerIt is not like what some two novels have written about "strength is respecting" and "fists has the final say". But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Otherwise, it is not a thief. It is not worse than a robber. Don''t put your life into it at that time. It''s not worth it! So, how to say this, we should pay attention to a method But you can''t get used to him. You have to find a way to make them cold. It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say.But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 It is necessary to deal with thieves, not to mention the children of Yan family who often bully people. Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk!Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Others have already bullied the head, if still can''t see, that is to deceive oneself. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive, but today''s Mo Ming is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive. It will not only not be submissive, but also will pick up bricks and hit each other''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle!It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 The former "Mo Ming" was submissive, but now it is not the former "Mo Ming". It is impossible to be submissive, not only will not be submissive, but will also copy the brick, hit the other side''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money!As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 It is impossible to be submissive, not only will not be submissive, but will also copy the brick, hit the other side''s face. Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricityAlthough Mo Ming never agreed what has the final say, he even felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Of course, things are not absolute, and Susie is not completely a tough person. However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world.But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 However, people who know him will not want him to be soft. Because once he''s soft, it means there''s a bigger calculation behind him Of course, people don''t understand these people. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do?The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Of course, these mortals don''t understand that. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely.However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Of course, these mortals don''t understand that. However, those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, in the past, although Mo Ming was a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely.However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 In fact, Mo Ming always felt that people must have eyesight to live in this world! You see, people who know eye color live better than those who don''t! Who can be provoked, who can not be provoked, we must understand! In fact, all these people in the world also know that they have something to do with it. However, they are very strange, they always like to use this kind of words to describe others and educate others, but they never have to warn themselves. Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money!As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 You see, people who know eye color live better than those who don''t! Who can be provoked, who can not be provoked, we must understand! In fact, all these people in the world also know that they have something to do with it. However, they are very strange, they always like to use this kind of words to describe others and educate others, but they never have to warn themselves. Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricityAlthough Mo Ming never agreed what has the final say, he even felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Who can be provoked, who can not be provoked, we must understand! It can even be said that this is one of the principles of life! In fact, all these people in the world also know that they have something to do with it. However, they are very strange, they always like to use this kind of words to describe others and educate others, but they never have to warn themselves. Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricityAlthough Mo Ming never agreed what has the final say, he even felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 In fact, all these people in the world also know that they have something to do with it. However, they are very strange, they always like to use this kind of words to describe others and educate others, but they never have to warn themselves. Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world.But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 However, they are very strange, they always like to use this kind of words to describe others and educate others, but they never have to warn themselves. Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely.However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Do you ask them if they understand this? Yes! But I just don''t want to use it on myself! That is to say, it is another usage! For example, take "know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked" as an example. This sentence originally warned people to judge the situation. Be a man and do things with vision, don''t give yourself trouble. This is a good word to warn myself. But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle!It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 These mortals are not willing to use some very realistic truth in themselves! That is to say, it is another usage! For example, take "know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked" as an example. This sentence originally warned people to judge the situation. Be a man and do things with vision, don''t give yourself trouble. This is a good word to warn myself. But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle!It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 That is to say, it is another usage! For example, take "know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked" as an example. This sentence originally warned people to judge the situation. Be a man and do things with vision, don''t give yourself trouble. This is a good word to warn myself. But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money!As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Take "know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked" as an example, which originally warned people to judge the situation. Be a man and do things with vision, don''t give yourself trouble. This is a good word to warn myself. But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricityAlthough Mo Ming never agreed what has the final say, he even felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Be a man and do things with vision, don''t give yourself trouble. This is a good word to warn myself. But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world.But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 But these mortals are more powerful, they use these words to warn others. It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely.However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 It means to let others not to mess with themselves! Those people in Tianting knew this very well. Therefore, when they were in Tianting, they were very poor and had a very low position. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely.However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 In the past, although Mo Ming had a very low position, he was also very poor. But few people dared to provoke him. Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays.For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Why? Because people know that Mo Ming is a thief! You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money.Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 You make him unhappy once, he can make you unhappy ten times a hundred times! It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief.But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 It''s not that the goods are so strong, but the goods are too damaged! In order to revenge you, he can remember you forever! No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? How to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple?The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 No matter how strong you are, you can''t always be vigilant, can you? But Mo Ming can stare at you all the time You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? Don''t believe it. It''s just amazing! Of course, the bullshit is in double quotes. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays.For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 You say, who can stand it? "Don''t be afraid of thieves, but be afraid of thieves'' thoughts." this sentence is really suitable for Mo Ming. If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? Don''t believe it. It''s just amazing! Of course, the bullshit is in double quotes. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money.Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 If you want to ask those people in Tianting what is their impression of Mo Ming, someone must think that he looks like a psychopath When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? Don''t believe it. It''s just amazing! Of course, the bullshit is in double quotes. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief.But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 When I''m free every day, I''m either pretending to be forced to brag, or I''m going to make trouble with people How many gods let him explode? Don''t believe it. It''s just amazing! Of course, the bullshit is in double quotes. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple?The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 How many gods let him explode? Don''t believe it. It''s just amazing! Of course, the bullshit is in double quotes. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors.However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Of course, if you say that you can''t be a tough guy, you have to put double quotation marks on the word "Niu Bi". Why? Think about it. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Is the name blown out? Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors.However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Think about it. Who is mo Ming? The first hanging silk, the first salted fish! Is the name blown out? Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Is the name blown out? Salted fish, you know? That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 That means the fish is dead! Do nothing, lie down and wait for the sun every day. Mo Ming is such a big salted fish! How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Mo Ming is such a big salted fish! It is said that people have no dream and what is the difference between salted fish and human beings? Mo Ming didn''t agree with this, because what he said was the same as salted fish if he had a dream. Only when people have money can they be no different from salted fish. Otherwise, if you can''t afford it, you will still be at the bottom of the society? How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength".For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Mo Ming didn''t agree with this, because what he said was the same as salted fish if he had a dream. Only when people have money can they be no different from salted fish. Otherwise, if you can''t afford it, you will still be at the bottom of the society? How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Only when people have money can they be no different from salted fish. Otherwise, if you can''t afford it, you will still be at the bottom of the society? How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 What''s the difference between no dream and salted fish? What''s the difference between dream and salted fish? Only money! In other words, the so-called "strength" can distinguish people from salted fish. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Only money! In other words, the so-called "strength" can distinguish people from salted fish. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Salted fish, what is salted fish? If you don''t dare to buy something you like, you have to touch your purse first. Encounter like the person, dare not chase, always feel that they do not deserve each other. If you don''t dare to do what you want to do, you are afraid to spend money. Nothing, in the end, even these ideas are not, like the people, things, things, finally all become dislike. No, it''s more accurate to say "I dare not like it.". In other words, the so-called "strength" can distinguish people from salted fish. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief.But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Nothing, in the end, even these ideas are not, like the people, things, things, finally all become dislike. No, it''s more accurate to say "I dare not like it.". In other words, the so-called "strength" can distinguish people from salted fish. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 No, it''s more accurate to say "I dare not like it.". In other words, the so-called "strength" can distinguish people from salted fish. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 In a word, people who live a good life are big men, and those who live badly are salted fish. No matter how much one comforts himself, this is an unchangeable fact. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 No matter how much one comforts himself, this is an unchangeable fact. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Who doesn''t have a little self-improvement? Who can not yearn for a good life? It''s just that some people fail so much that they can''t even think about it in the end. Therefore, it has become the so-called "salted fish". Ordinary people have been doing salted fish for decades. However, Mo Ming has been making salted fish for nearly 40 million years. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength".For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 It''s just that some people fail so much that they can''t even think about it in the end. Therefore, it has become the so-called "salted fish". Ordinary people have been doing salted fish for decades. However, Mo Ming has been making salted fish for nearly 40 million years. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Therefore, it has become the so-called "salted fish". Ordinary people have been doing salted fish for decades. However, Mo Ming has been making salted fish for nearly 40 million years. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 However, Mo Ming has been making salted fish for nearly 40 million years. A salted fish that has lived for nearly 40 million years. How salty is such a salty fish How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 A salted fish that has lived for nearly 40 million years. Just think about how salty it must be How free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 As the ancients said well, people can''t be idle, and accidents will happen easily when they are idle. As for which ancients said it, I don''t know. Anyway, Mo Ming thinks that''s quite reasonable. Why do so many people quarrel every day on the Internet? It''s all free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Anyway, Mo Ming thinks that''s quite reasonable. Why do so many people quarrel every day on the Internet? It''s all free! When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 It''s all free! If it''s a common saying, it''s: it''s full, nothing to do! If he is not full to support, he can be free every day, his day, however, in the Internet scolding? In fact, Mo Ming is the same. When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 If he is not full to support, he can be free every day, his day, however, in the Internet scolding? In fact, Mo Ming is the same. When he is free, he will stare at you. Are you afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 In fact, Mo Ming is the same. It''s just that Mo Ming is not abusing the street. He is digging a hole for others. Otherwise, I''ll stare at you when I''m free. I''ll think about how to revenge you when I''m free every day. You said you were afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Otherwise, I''ll stare at you when I''m free. I''ll think about how to revenge you when I''m free every day. You said you were afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! ,For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 You said you were afraid? But how to say this In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 In fact, this is not surprising. Originally, he is a hanging silk, the boring person who lives in the sky court every day. When you say you come to provoke him suddenly, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Who is mo Ming? Isn''t Mo Ming a hanging wire? Even if he has lived for nearly 40 million years, it will not change his nature. The boring person who lives in the heaven every day, you say that you suddenly come to provoke him, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Even if he has lived for nearly 40 million years, it will not change his nature. The boring person who lives in the heaven every day, you say that you suddenly come to provoke him, don''t you mean to say that you send him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 You said you came to provoke him all of a sudden. Don''t you mean to say that you gave him toys? Can he not play with you? in fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you!The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 In fact, Mo Ming is playing with them. After all, he is very busy everyday. He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 He is worried that no one will accompany him every day. As a result, you come. Can he let you go easily? If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 If he doesn''t mess with you, he doesn''t feel well. In this way, he will catch the one who is going to the dead when he is collecting wool. He will not stop if he does not remove the sheep''s skin. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 That''s how Mo Ming is. You either don''t get caught in the braid. Once he catches the braid, wait for the pain. If you want to collect the sheep, he will not stop. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 I don''t know this disposition. Once he gets hold of the pigtail, hehe Then wait for the pain. If you want to collect the sheep, he will not stop. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 If you want to collect the sheep, he will not stop. Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Not afraid of human nerves, but afraid of cheap people return to the nerves. Like Mo Ming, he can do anything to retaliate against those who are against him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Mo Ming is such a person, he usually does not take the initiative to provoke anyone. However, he likes to be provoked! Yes, you''re right. He likes to be provoked! If no one provoked him, he would feel sick! Why? The reason is very simple, a person who has nothing to do with his leisure every day, if he doesn''t find something to do for himself, he is very sorry! Like Mo Ming, when others don''t mess with him, it''s nothing. Once he is provoked by others, he can do anything to retaliate against those who aim at him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Yes, you''re right. He likes to be provoked! If no one provoked him, he would feel sick! Why? The reason is very simple, a person who has nothing to do with his leisure every day, if he doesn''t find something to do for himself, he is very sorry! Like Mo Ming, when others don''t mess with him, it''s nothing. Once he is provoked by others, he can do anything to retaliate against those who aim at him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Why? The reason is very simple, a person who has nothing to do with his leisure every day, if he doesn''t find something to do for himself, he is very sorry! Like Mo Ming, when others don''t mess with him, it''s nothing. Once he is provoked by others, he can do anything to retaliate against those who aim at him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Like Mo Ming, when others don''t mess with him, it''s nothing. Once he is provoked by others, he can do anything to retaliate against those who aim at him. Who can stand it? Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 What kind of person is mo Ming? He is a person who can do anything to retaliate against those who aim at him. Who can stand it? Of course, it''s not to say that Muming is so cruel and cold. He is not so crazy. His revenge is generally within the scope of security. In the harmonious society of Tianting, he would not threaten other people''s lives. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Although Mo Ming is harmless to people and animals at ordinary times, the goods are obscene. What are the people who have to fight against him? Of course, it''s not to say that Muming is so cruel and cold. He is not so crazy. His revenge is generally within the scope of security. In the harmonious society of Tianting, he would not threaten other people''s lives. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Who can stand up to this constant marking? It''s OK not to mess with her. If you do, you''ll stare at you and mess with you. Of course, it''s not to say that Muming is so cruel and cold. He is not so crazy. His revenge is generally within the scope of security. In the harmonious society of Tianting, he would not threaten other people''s lives. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Of course, it''s not to say that Muming is so cruel and cold. He is not so crazy. His revenge is generally within the scope of security. In the harmonious society of Tianting, he would not threaten other people''s lives. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 His revenge is generally within the scope of security. In the harmonious society of Tianting, he would not threaten other people''s lives. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this point of view, that is a good thing, can guide positive energy, bring out a positive Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 I don''t think it will hurt people''s lives. After all, the heaven is a harmonious world. Although there are many people who are under great pressure in their lives and struggle at the bottom of the society, it is undeniable that compared with the ordinary world, the heaven is too harmonious. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 It is undeniable that compared with the ordinary world, the heaven is too harmonious. Mo Ming means Play, just play Just for fun That''s how Mo Ming is. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Just for fun Mo Ming is such a man. He has a bad heart, but he has a bottom line. Don''t look at him usually a pair of langdang, a pair of salted fish can not be cured, turned over is still salted fish appearance. But in fact, he knows better than anyone else. He inadvertently a small move is likely to let others head into a big hole. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 One good thing about Mo Ming is that he has a bottom line. Don''t look at him usually a pair of langdang, a pair of salted fish can not be cured, turned over is still salted fish appearance. But in fact, he knows better than anyone else. He inadvertently a small move is likely to let others head into a big hole. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Although Mo Ming is a salted fish, although he usually has nothing to do with himself. But in fact, he knows better than anyone else. He inadvertently a small move is likely to let others head into a big hole. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 In fact, Mo Ming knows more than anyone else. He inadvertently a small move is likely to let others head into a big hole. Of course, this is only part of his bad heart. In fact, he also has a good part, for example, reliable! In fact, Mo Ming is a very reliable person. In general, some people give him something. Although he may complain and feel tired on the surface, he will finish it well in his hands. Of course, once this person has a bad heart to a certain extent, his good will be covered up. The bad part is too prominent for others to see his good side. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you!The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Some people are as stable as an old dog on the surface, but in fact they are flustered. But Mo Ming belongs to that kind of typical, on the surface flustered a batch, actually steady like an old dog. Of course, this is only part of his bad heart. In fact, he also has a good part, for example, reliable! In fact, Mo Ming is a very reliable person. In general, some people give him something. Although he may complain and feel tired on the surface, he will finish it well in his hands. Of course, once this person has a bad heart to a certain extent, his good will be covered up. The bad part is too prominent for others to see his good side. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you!The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Of course, this is only part of his bad heart. In fact, he also has a good part, for example, reliable! In fact, Mo Ming is a very reliable person. In general, some people give him something. Although he may complain and feel tired on the surface, he will finish it well in his hands. Of course, once this person has a bad heart to a certain extent, his good will be covered up. The bad part is too prominent for others to see his good side. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 In fact, Mo Ming is a very reliable person. In general, some people give him something. Although he may complain and feel tired on the surface, he will finish it well in his hands. Of course, once this person has a bad heart to a certain extent, his good will be covered up. The bad part is too prominent for others to see his good side. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Of course, once this person has a bad heart to a certain extent, his good will be covered up. The bad part is too prominent for others to see his good side. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 In fact, Mo Ming is a good man, but in the eyes of many people, he is a bad man. How to say this It can only be said that the bad part of Mo Ming is too prominent to be seen by others. Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 It can only be said that the bad part of Mo Ming is too prominent to be seen by others. So, in fact, Mo Ming''s miserable life is not a loss Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 So, in fact, Mo Ming''s miserable life is not a loss Those immortals in the heaven are all intelligent people. They have lived for many years, and their brains are full of thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and they are always able to compare with the sons of Yan family who are self righteous. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 One by one, I don''t know how many years they have lived, and their brains are full of thieves and thieves. They are not the ones who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be able to compare with them. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family.However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 A hundred years'' time, for ordinary people, is already a dream. A thousand years is unthinkable for some low-level practitioners. Ten thousand years is the life span of the supreme beings in the world. But for those immortals in the sky, 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, you are embarrassed to tell others. And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 The so-called mortal life span is no more than 100 years, which is the limit of ordinary mortal life. A thousand years is unthinkable for some low-level practitioners. Ten thousand years is the life span of the supreme beings in the world. But for those immortals in the sky, 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, you are embarrassed to tell others. And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 For some low-level practitioners, it is not easy to live for a thousand years. Ten thousand years is the life span of the supreme beings in the world. But for those immortals in the sky, 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, you are embarrassed to tell others. And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 For the supreme beings in the world, it is their lifetime, which is about 10000 years. But for those immortals in the sky, 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, you are embarrassed to tell others. And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 But for those immortals in the sky, 10000 years, 20000 years, 30000 years, you are embarrassed to tell others. And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 And like the existence of this level of Mo Ming, there are also big men around. What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 What is a big guy? Is that kind of existence innumerable years, eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 For mortals, the life span of those immortals is unimaginable. There is nothing wrong with saying that they live together with heaven and earth. Otherwise, why do mortals cultivate immortals? Living for so long years, that is a fool, it is time to enlighten. Not to mention, can become immortal, which is not intelligent person? Plus live so long, what routine have not seen, can say their eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Why do mortals cultivate immortals? Isn''t it just a plan to live with heaven and earth, so carefree? Living for so long years, that is a fool, it is time to enlighten. Not to mention, can become immortal, which is not intelligent person? Plus live so long, what routine have not seen, can say their eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Living for so long years, that is a fool, it is time to enlighten. Not to mention, can become immortal, which is not intelligent person? Plus live so long, what routine have not seen, can say their eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Not to mention, can become immortal, which is not intelligent person? Plus live so long, what routine have not seen, can say their eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Plus live so long, what routine have not seen, can say their eyelashes are empty! They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family.However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 They are not those who have never seen anything in the world, and are always conceited to be comparable to the sons of Yan family. These children of Yan family are still very immature and far from mature. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family.However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Yan''s children are still very immature and far from mature. Their vision determines their thinking. And thinking determines one''s height. The same applies to all life. For example, all mortals in this world For example, the gods in the sky Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 And thinking determines one''s height. The same applies to all life. For example, all mortals in this world For example, the gods in the sky Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 For example, all mortals in this world For example, the gods in the sky One''s vision is determined by many factors. For example, the children of Yan''s family were born into a rich family, and their friends and relatives are all of this level. Talking to such people naturally raises one''s horizons. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 One''s vision is determined by many factors. For example, the children of Yan''s family were born into a rich family, and their friends and relatives are all of this level. Talking to such people naturally raises one''s horizons. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 For example, for example, the children of Yan''s family are born in a rich family, and their friends and relatives are all at this level. Talking to such people naturally raises one''s horizons. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Talking to people in this class naturally raises one''s horizons. Although the words don''t sound good, the reality is Each class has its own circle. And the circle of different classes will create different classes of culture, and this culture may be in the lower class of people can not set foot in a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Although the words don''t sound good, the reality is Each class has its own circle. And the circle of different classes will create different classes of culture, and this culture may be in the lower class of people can not set foot in a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 And the circle of different classes will create different classes of culture, and this culture may be in the lower class of people can not set foot in a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! ,For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 The existence of different levels has different circles. Generally speaking, this kind of circle can not be explored by outsiders. At most, people at the upper level can go down to the circle below, while the people below can hardly reach the circle at the upper level. Different levels of people have different cultures, not only knowledge, but also ideas, living habits and so on. This kind of culture may be impossible for people in the lower class to set foot on for a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"?Certainly. For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 At most, people at the upper level can go down to the circle below, while the people below can hardly reach the circle at the upper level. Different levels of people have different cultures, not only knowledge, but also ideas, living habits and so on. This kind of culture may be impossible for people in the lower class to set foot on for a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course!For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Different levels of people have different cultures, not only knowledge, but also ideas, living habits and so on. This kind of culture may be impossible for people in the lower class to set foot on for a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 This kind of culture may be impossible for people in the lower class to set foot on for a lifetime. In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 In the past, some people always said that "although they are reluctant to admit it, from a comprehensive point of view, young children born in superior families are indeed better than those from ordinary families". This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Young children born in superior families are indeed better than children from ordinary families. Although many people are reluctant to admit this, it is true. This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Although many people are reluctant to admit this, it is true. It''s just like the gang Jing can''t change the world. The people who change the world will always be the people outside the gang Jing. And many of them can''t accept it. This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 It''s just like the gang Jing can''t change the world. The people who change the world will always be the people outside the gang Jing. And many of them can''t accept it. This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 And many of them can''t accept it. This sentence may not sound very good, but when you think about it carefully, it still makes a lot of sense. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you!The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 This is reality, a reality that never changes for the will of man. It may not sound very nice, but it makes a lot of sense to think about it. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you!The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Li is such a reason. It''s hard to listen to, but when you think about it carefully, it still has a lot of truth. So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 So, in this respect, the children of ordinary families are worse. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, vision is a result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 The height of human being can naturally determine one''s horizon, but on the other hand, vision is the result of continuous accumulation. For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 For example, compared with an old man who has lived for 50 or 60 years, these children of the Yan family, no matter how knowledgeable they are, will appear narrow-minded. Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Because I am young, I have little experience and experience. Say a bad word, don''t look at this one at ordinary times is very strong, really want to come to the point of life and death, one by one completely ignorant force. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Don''t look at this one at ordinary times, it''s really a matter of life and death. This is a little heavy, but it is also for their good. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 This is a little heavy, but it is also for their good. The same principle can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 That is to say, they will listen if they want to, but not willing to listen, and Mo Ming is not reluctant to listen. Mo Ming never likes to force others. Just like he told others that there is a pit on the road ahead. Don''t go forward. If people don''t believe it, they can still go up and pull others back? Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Mo Ming never likes to force others. Just like he told others that there is a pit on the road ahead. Don''t go forward. If people don''t believe it, they can still go up and pull others back? Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Just like he told others that there is a pit on the road ahead. Don''t go forward. If people don''t believe it, they can still go up and pull others back? It''s not that Mo Ming has a problem with his character. He does sometimes behave badly. However, this is more because he has encountered too many walls in such a long time. Who is born to be a bad person? Who is born to be a trap? So now, Mo Ming is not willing to help others. It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"?This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 It''s not that Mo Ming has a problem with his character. He does sometimes behave badly. However, this is more because he has encountered too many walls in such a long time. Who is born to be a bad person? Who is born to be a trap? So now, Mo Ming is not willing to help others. It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 However, this is more because he has encountered too many walls in such a long time. Who is born to be a bad person? Who is born to be a trap? So now, Mo Ming is not willing to help others. It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"?This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Who is born to be a bad person? Who is born to be a trap? So now, Mo Ming is not willing to help others. It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"!It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 So now, Mo Ming is not willing to help others. It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 It''s hard to see people. Just go up and remind them. The other party will listen. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is excessively pursued, it will produce distortion, and once the right thing is distorted, it will become the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 What should be said will be heard. What can he do if he doesn''t listen? Even if he is a fairy, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Even if it is a God, who lives with heaven and earth and controls heaven and earth, he can''t force others to listen to him. It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 It''s just that Mo Ming is a man How to say He seems to be born with a magical nature. From childhood to adulthood, he never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Sometimes, Mo Ming is very puzzled. Is this his problem or other people''s problem? Mo Ming is helpless Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Mo Ming has been growing up in his whole life. He has never heard the truth It''s like the law of cause and effect. On the contrary, he lied, and a large number of people regarded it as a wise saying and listened to the truth Sometimes, Mo Ming is very puzzled. Is this his problem or other people''s problem? Mo Ming used to be like this, but now Mo Ming is still like this. He is already desperate Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Speaking of, Mo Ming is also very desperate, he does not understand why this kind of people can not cry and laugh at the broken thing. When he was in heaven before, he found out that if he told the truth, no one would believe him. On the contrary, he told lies. A lot of people regarded it as wisdom and listened to the truth Later, when he came to the world, he thought about the change of his identity. This should be better. The result was good. He met a wonderful flower. His identity was more poisonous than him! Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? Mo Ming used to be like this, but now Mo Ming is still like this. He is already desperate Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 When he was in heaven before, he found out that if he told the truth, no one would believe him. On the contrary, he told lies. A lot of people regarded it as wisdom and listened to the truth Later, when he came to the world, he thought about the change of his identity. This should be better. The result was good. He met a wonderful flower. His identity was more poisonous than him! Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? Mo Ming used to be like this, but now Mo Ming is still like this. He is already desperate Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do.But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 In the past, Mo Ming thought that this kind of thing would happen only in the heaven, but he didn''t want to come to the world Before he came, he thought about his identity change, which should be better. The result was good. He met a wonderful flower when he came down. His identity was more poisonous than him! Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? Mo Ming used to be like this, but now Mo Ming is still like this. He is already desperate Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force".It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Before he came, he thought about his identity change, which should be better. The result was good. He met a wonderful flower when he came down. His identity was more poisonous than him! Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? Mo Ming used to be like this, but now Mo Ming is still like this. He is already desperate Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means.A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 This was the case when I was in the heaven world. I thought it would be better to change my identity when I arrived in the world. As a result Don''t mention it! Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? However, Mo Ming''s heart is still more inclined to other people''s problems! Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force".However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Up to now, Mo Ming doesn''t understand whether it''s him or others? However, Mo Ming''s heart is still more inclined to other people''s problems! Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"!Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 However, Mo Ming''s heart is still more inclined to other people''s problems! Truth can be applied to the gods in the sky. God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 God knows how long those old people have lived, usually one by one does not show off, the critical moment one by one fierce. Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family.However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Smart people know how to do smart things. That''s what they mean. If they all live like these Yan''s children, they must die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive!This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Stupidity and cleverness are only a relative concept. Mo Ming always thinks that there are no absolutely intelligent people or absolutely stupid people in this world. However, some people have lived in this world for a long time, experienced more, and understood more. Their mood, vision and wisdom will naturally improve. If everyone lives like these Yan''s children, they will have to die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice.Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 However, some people have lived in this world for a long time, experienced more, and understood more. Their mood, vision and wisdom will naturally improve. If everyone lives like these Yan''s children, they will have to die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive!This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Their mood, vision and wisdom will naturally improve. If everyone lives like these Yan''s children, they will have to die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive!This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 These children of Yan''s family are only some children. Although they are better than their peers, they are far from mature. They are not pleasant to hear, and they are stupid! If everyone was like them, they would have to die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive!This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 If everyone was like them, they would have to die. So in the past, although he was a sling, there were not many people willing to offend him. What else can you lose if you have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality!Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 In the past, although Mo Ming was a sling, few people were willing to offend him. When smart people do smart things, they understand a truth: what else can we lose if we have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful!Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 They know a truth very well: what can we lose if we have nothing? A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth!In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 A person who will never lose something is the most terrible person in the world. Because there is nothing in the world that can hurt him any more. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said.If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 There is nothing in the world that can do harm to a man who has nothing. However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said.If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 However, those who have everything are not the same. because they have everything, they are not willing to discard or lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian?This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 People who have everything are not willing to abandon, not willing to lose. Originally, people and Mo Ming are not from the same world. Of course, that''s not the only reason. Another reason is that the goods are too poor. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth!This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Of course, this is not the only reason why Mo Ming is feared by so many people. Another more important reason is that the goods are too poor. You can never predict where he will be and what means he will pit you. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is who is forced to say! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth!This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 You can never predict where he will be and what means he will pit you. Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian?This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Mo Ming is one of those people who see a pit in front of him and doesn''t tell others, and even wants to push others forward. After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth!This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 After pushing forward, he will laugh at you on the edge Therefore, Mo Ming did not damage him, but he was not a man at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this.Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 If you really want to talk about it, I don''t know that this person is not damaged, he is not a person at all! On this point, I believe these Yan''s children have already had a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them experience again. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others.But in Mo Ming''s eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 The immortals in the heaven have a deep understanding of this point. Of course, I believe that at this time, the children of Yan family should also have a deep understanding, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them understand. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others.But in Mo Ming''s eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 I don''t know how many holes there are. I think the children of the Yan family must have a deep understanding of them, ha ha Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them understand. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others.But in Mo Ming''s eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Who dares to say that he has not realized it? Who now dare to say that they do not understand, Mo Ming immediately dare to let them understand. Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that!Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Ha ha, it is so direct, is so forced, who does not accept, now raise your hand, now let you take. This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline.It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 This is the reality, the reality is that whoever is more powerful has the right to speak! The world is very complex, not only strength, but also power and power is not what has been written in some two novels, which is "strength for honour" and "big fiend" has the final say. But whether it''s strength, power, or financial strength, it''s the overall strength of a person. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb!In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 The world is very complicated. It has never been as simple as those described in the movies and TV works. The world is not only about strength, but also power and power what is "strength for respect" and "big fiend has the final say" is rather shallow. But you can''t say it''s wrong, because whether it''s strength, power, or financial resources, it''s a person''s overall strength. People with strong overall strength are naturally more powerful. Mo Ming really thinks that some movies and TV plays describe the world too simply. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb!In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 What is "strength for respect" and "big fiend has the final say" is rather shallow. But you can''t say it''s wrong, because whether it''s strength, power, or financial resources, it''s a person''s overall strength. It is an irrefutable fact that people with strong overall strength will naturally have more advantages in the world and will be better than ordinary people. Mo Ming thinks that the description of the world in some movies and TV plays is too simple and not profound. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence.See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 A person is strength, not only the strength of his practice, the level of his realm, but also the relationship in front of him, the power behind him, or the financial strength. From this point of view, it is an irrefutable fact that people with strong strength will naturally have more advantages in the world and will be better than ordinary people. Mo Ming does not agree that the stronger one''s practice, the more worthy of blindly pursuing and worshipping. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence.See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 From this point of view, it is an irrefutable fact that people with strong strength will naturally have more advantages in the world and will be better than ordinary people. Mo Ming does not agree that the stronger one''s practice, the more worthy of blindly pursuing and worshipping. But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted.There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Mo Ming does not agree that the stronger one''s practice is, the more it is worth blindly pursuing and worshipping, because he thinks that it is too general and superficial! They are some people who are frustrated and unable to resist in reality. According to a certain experience or thing, they forcibly summarize a certain truth. These people are not mature in mind, their vision is not broad, and their thinking logic is very narrow. How can the truth they sum up be used as the truth of the world''s essence? But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence.See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 They are some people who are frustrated and unable to resist in reality. According to a certain experience or thing, they forcibly summarize a certain truth. These people are not mature in mind, their vision is not broad, and their thinking logic is very narrow. How can the truth they sum up be used as the truth of the world''s essence? But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted.There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 These people are not mature in mind, their vision is not broad, and their thinking logic is very narrow. How can the truth they sum up be used as the truth of the world''s essence? But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person.The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not come forward to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also play around in the distortion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Mo Ming does not agree with those superficial principles, which are originally the thoughts of a group of immature people. How can they be used as "truth"? But at the same time, Mo Ming also thinks that those movies and TV dramas that over praise "true love" are very empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person.The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not come forward to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also play around in the distortion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Although Mo Ming does not agree with the complete "power first" thinking logic, but at the same time, he also does not agree with those so-called "true love eternal" concept. He felt that those films and TV dramas that extolled "true love" excessively were empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person.The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 He felt that those films and TV dramas that extolled "true love" excessively were empty! Empty! You know what? It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact.If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! I can''t help it. Other people are like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 It''s just not practical! It''s meaningless! It''s all empty talk! Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same.If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Mo Ming thought of those TV dramas he had seen on TV before. Once upon a time, the word "love in the world" once swept the whole film and television circle! It''s like, as long as you have love, you can not eat or drink, do not have to work to earn money! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness.Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 In some TV dramas, you don''t even know what "love" is, but they just boast about the so-called "true love". It''s like if you have love, you can not eat or drink, you don''t have to work to earn money, and you can get rich just by lying in bed! As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Although has the final say, he has never agreed to what he called "big fist," and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. WorshipWhat do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 As if love is omnipotent, love can be used to generate electricity Of course, although Mo Ming is not used to these TV dramas and even despises them, he does not agree with the logic of abandoning all emotions and pursuing only the so-called interests. People really should have emotions and love each other, but if you want to exaggerate this thing to the point of omnipotence, then Ha ha Just like these practitioners in the world, it''s normal to be strong. Mo Ming also came to practice step by step. He deeply understood what "once you step into practice, you can''t help yourself". However, if you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly, which is totally unacceptable! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted.There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Mo Ming neither agrees that people abandon reality and live in the so-called "love" world, but does not think that people should give up all emotions and only care about interests. People really should have emotions and love each other, but if you want to exaggerate this thing to the point of omnipotence, then Ha ha Just like these practitioners in the world, it''s normal to be strong. Mo Ming also came to practice step by step. He deeply understood what "once you step into practice, you can''t help yourself". However, if you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly, which is totally unacceptable! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong.It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 People really should have emotions and love each other, but if you want to exaggerate this thing to the point of omnipotence, then Ha ha Just like these practitioners in the world, it''s normal to be strong. Mo Ming also came to practice step by step. He deeply understood what "once you step into practice, you can''t help yourself". However, if you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly, which is totally unacceptable! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard.In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Just like these practitioners in the world, it''s normal to be strong. Mo Ming also came to practice step by step. He deeply understood what "once you step into practice, you can''t help yourself". However, if you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly, which is totally unacceptable! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy.However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 People live in the environment, the environment is so, if people want to live, they can only comply. However, if you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly, which is totally unacceptable! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same.If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 If you want to say that the practitioners of all realms do not care about anything every day and ignore everything, they pursue the supremacy of strength wholeheartedly. It is impossible to agree with them! but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness.Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 What has the final say is no ground for blame. What is so great about what we want to do is to become strong by virtue of our own efforts. But like all the mortals in the world, what is the matter of every day, regardless of what they are ignoring, and what is the so-called fists? but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same.If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 What is the so-called fists and the big ones has the final say in the respect of strength, and that is not allowed by the other. but what is Mo Ming''s point of view is that he has never agreed with what he called "big fist has the final say", and even always felt that the so-called "strength for honour" world is a sick world. But what can this do? With regard to the development of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. WorshipWhat do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 For the cognition of the world and the concept of the world, Mo Ming still thinks that we should keep rational and walk in an impartial middle line. It''s normal that people have pursuits in life. But if the pursuit is excessive, blind and forgetful, then It''s biased! People live in the world, keep their heart, take the right path, impartial, although lonely, but live freely. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. How can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness.Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 It''s normal that people have pursuits in life. But if the pursuit is excessive, blind and forgetful, then It''s biased! People live in the world, keep their heart, take the right path, impartial, although lonely, but live freely. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. How can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strengthOnce the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 People live in the world, keep their heart, take the right path, impartial, although lonely, but live freely. The reality is very complex, but it is very simple. Although it is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it is not too much to pursue strength completely. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. How can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, butMo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Although the reality is not as monotonous as those described in the movies and TV plays, it can not be much worse in fact by relying on the so-called cultivation strength. However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. How can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV.Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 However, the real world "strength" is not the only one described in those movies and TV plays. How can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 No matter how strong you are, how can you survive without money? By strength? Hehe, living by snatching, is that still human? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything.Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Hehe, living by robbing things, is that still human? Even if it''s a practitioner, even if it''s world-class, even if it''s the first person in the world, then what''s the matter? On the surface, people say you are very good, but behind the scenes, who can look down on such a person? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 If a person lives in the world, if there is nothing but the so-called cultivation strength, then even if his power is so powerful that he is the first person in the fairyland, then what? But it''s just a man who doesn''t know anything, nothing. On the surface, people say you are very good, but behind the scenes, who can look down on such a person? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it.He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 A man who knows nothing and knows nothing is doomed to be respected by others. On the surface, people say you are very good, but behind the scenes, who can look down on such a person? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 A fool! You know what that means? Is used to describe this kind of person who has no ability and only knows how to deal with each other! A man who is strong only can''t do anything else. He doesn''t know a basket of big words. He doesn''t know a word when his shoulder pole falls down. When he meets a problem, he knows to solve it by violence. Even if he really suppresses everyone, how many people will obey him? On the surface, people say you are very good, but behind the scenes, who can look down on such a person? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, butMo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 A man who is strong only can''t do anything else. He doesn''t know a basket of big words. He doesn''t know a word when his shoulder pole falls down. When he meets a problem, he knows to solve it by violence. Even if he really suppresses everyone, how many people will obey him? On the surface, people say you are very good, but behind the scenes, who can look down on such a person? For example, in those urban movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money. Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 In the past, when Mo Ming was in heaven, he would always see some movies and TV series in which all people blindly pursue money, respect the rich and believe in money, just like a person who has money in his life will go to heaven. Yes! There is no denying that the rich people in this world live better! However, a person''s life without other things, purely money as the center, then this person is still a person? Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Yes! There is no denying that the rich people in this world live better! However, a person''s life without other things, purely money as the center, then this person is still a person? Like those films and TV series of fantasy, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power, and take power as belief. But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem.The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 However, a person''s life without other things, purely money as the center, then this person is still a person? For example, in the fantasy and Magic Movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power and believe in power. What''s the difference between them and those who pursue power and money and abandon everything else? But how can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem.The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 For example, in the fantasy and Magic Movies and TV series, all people blindly pursue power, respect those with strong power and believe in power. What''s the difference between them and those who pursue power and money and abandon everything else? How can the real world be so simple? The real world is always the intersection of various factors. And people living in this world, naturally can not say that only get a certain thing, can live much better in this world! However, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything.Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 How can the real world be so simple? Generally speaking, it is true that people with stronger cultivation strength will live better. However, this does not mean that only those who have the strength of cultivation can live well! The real world is always the intersection of various factors. And people living in this world, naturally can not say that only get a certain thing, can live much better in this world! The reason why people with strong strength will live well is that this "strength" does not only refer to the realm of cultivation. In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything.Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Generally speaking, it is true that people with stronger cultivation strength will live better. However, this does not mean that only those who have the strength of cultivation can live well! The real world is always the intersection of various factors. And people living in this world, naturally can not say that only get a certain thing, can live much better in this world! The reason why people with strong strength will live well is that this "strength" does not only refer to the realm of cultivation. In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything.In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 The real world is always the intersection of various factors. And people living in this world, naturally can not say that only get a certain thing, can live much better in this world! The reason why people with strong strength will live well is that this "strength" does not only refer to the realm of cultivation. In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything.Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 People live in this world, naturally, it is impossible to say that if you only get one thing, you can live much better in this world! The reason why people with strong strength will live well is that this "strength" does not only refer to the realm of cultivation. In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem.The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 The reason why people with strong strength will live well is that this "strength" does not only refer to the realm of cultivation. In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart.It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 In this world, too many things can be generalized with the word "strength". For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world!Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The world is indeed a powerful person who has the final say, but it is different from the "strength" that people in all circles blindly pursue. The "strength" here refers to a person''s ability! For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you do. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! Then the "ability" here refers to other people''s wealth, or can also refer to other people''s ability to earn money! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem.The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The "strength" here refers to a person''s ability! For example, for those rich people, they have more money than you and live a better life than you do. Can we say that they have "strength"? Of course! Then the "ability" here refers to other people''s wealth, or can also refer to other people''s ability to earn money! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! , for example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world!Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 It is an undeniable fact that the life of the rich is much better than that of the poor. Then the "ability" here refers to other people''s wealth, or can also refer to other people''s ability to earn money! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! this strength represents the level of one''s cultivation realm and combat effectiveness, or it can also refer to one''s cultivation talent or speed. For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world!Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 This "ability" refers to other people''s wealth, or can also refer to other people''s ability to earn money! For example, people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! this strength represents the level of one''s cultivation realm and combat effectiveness, or it can also refer to one''s cultivation talent or speed. For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people.Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Another example is that people''s cultivation is higher than you, their combat effectiveness is stronger than you, their realm is higher than you, and they live longer than you. Is this also "strength"? This is more strength! However, the so-called strength is relatively narrow, which is the kind of cultivation strength that these practitioners of all realms pursue wholeheartedly! This strength represents the level of one''s cultivation realm and combat effectiveness, or, it can also refer to one''s cultivation talent or speed. For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world!Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 This is more strength! However, the so-called strength is relatively narrow, which is the kind of cultivation strength that these practitioners of all realms pursue wholeheartedly! This strength represents the level of one''s cultivation realm and combat effectiveness, or, it can also refer to one''s cultivation talent or speed. For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless.Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 This strength represents the level of one''s cultivation realm and combat effectiveness, or, it can also refer to one''s cultivation talent or speed. For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting them casually, all the beauties respond. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was uselessHe wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 For example, people are more handsome than you, and there are clouds of beautiful women around them. Walking on the road, standing in the elevator, sitting in the car and greeting casually, there are beautiful women who respond. But even if some people treat others sincerely, they will be regarded as licking dogs. Is this "strength"? This, of course, is also "strength"! This strength is that they are handsome, rich and have capital! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was uselessHe wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Is this strength? This, of course, is also "strength"! This strength is that they are handsome, rich and have capital! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope.Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 This strength is that they are handsome, rich and have capital! It is undeniable that people are better than you, more powerful than you! Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it.Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Mo Ming doesn''t agree with blindly turning around the cultivation strength like this ordinary person, but he does agree that no matter in which world, the powerful people will live better. The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength!If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 The word "strength" itself is a general concept, such as these people in the world now, they just talk about it when they have nothing to do. But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people.For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 But Su Yu felt that there was something wrong with these people''s thoughts. It was not so much "strength" as "force". It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself!Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 It''s a little too much. Anyway, that''s what it means. A balanced and correct world is naturally not "the respect of force" or "the supremacy of force". However, it is undeniable that "strength is respected"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself!Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Undeniably, the world is indeed "power first"! Take a simple example: take a look at the world, such as Yan''s family, cultivate aristocratic family, do not worry about food and clothing, pursue practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it.There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Look at the world, such as Yan family, a big family, cultivate a family, do not worry about food and clothing, the pursuit of practice. Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! This is the gap! This is the reality! Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot.What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 A family like Yan''s is not as big as those hidden families which have been handed down for thousands of years in the long history. It is also a powerful family, and it is much better than those ordinary casual practitioners. Let''s not say the above, but compare with the ordinary monks and ordinary people under Yan''s family. What do families like Yan think? Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. That is to say, to carry forward, to glorify the family and the ancestors However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength!If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Let''s not say the above, but compare with the ordinary monks and ordinary people under Yan''s family. What do families like Yan think? Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. That is to say, to carry forward, to glorify the family and the ancestors However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people.For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 What do families like Yan think? Not to mention becoming immortal and emperor, they are also determined to develop this huge family. That is to say, to carry forward, to glorify the family and the ancestors However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable!He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 What the Yan Family pursues is the so-called "carry forward", "glorify the family members" and "glorify the ancestors" It''s not just the Yan family, but all the big families and immortal families on this level are pursuing this kind of pursuit. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself!Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 In fact, it is not only the Yan family, but also all the big families and immortal families on this level. However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself!Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 However, look at those ordinary people, they struggle for food and clothing line, daily work, painstaking, but still can barely survive! What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts!Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 What about the ordinary monks? What they want is how to make themselves stronger. They want to lick blood at the edge of a knife in order to cultivate the skills and resources. This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it.There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 This is the gap! This is the reality! One is the existence that can only struggle to survive on the line of survival, the other is the existence that can only walk on the edge of life and death in order to enhance its strength, and the last one is how to make his family better The difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods.Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The weak want to survive in this world, while the strong want to live better in this world. This is not too bad, but the difference is self-evident. Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods.Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Because Yan family is strong and powerful! Powerful people, naturally live a good life, no matter in which era, which world is the same truth! In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it.The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 In fact, this itself is nothing. People have strength, and naturally live well, which can''t be said. If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood.Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 If there is no strength is the same miserable, then why do people have to struggle? The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool!Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The key point is that this kind of world is always "power oriented". Don''t you think it is too utilitarian? This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person!Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 This is like some people blindly pursue money, it is the same truth! This itself is a deformed social form! In Mo Ming''s eyes, these mortals are like this. Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. But in my eyes In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out!How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 In the eyes of Mo Ming, these mortal hearts are distorted! Maybe they haven''t noticed anything by themselves. Even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others recklessly. But in my eyes These talents are the funniest to the end! In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! People in this world are the same! It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky to see the world of mortals from birth to development, to glory, and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man!People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Perhaps these mortals themselves have not noticed anything, and even some people can stand on the moral high ground and criticize others recklessly. But in my eyes These talents are the funniest to the end! In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! People in this world are the same! It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but only because I am in this mountain. As chessmen, they live in the game. With the tide of the world, they can''t see the essence of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool!Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 But in Mo Ming''s eyes These talents are the funniest to the end! In fact, they are all the same! Just like that! People in this world are the same! It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but only because I am in this mountain. As chessmen, they live in the game. With the tide of the world, they can''t see the essence of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person!Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 In Mo Ming''s opinion, people in this world are actually the same! Just like that! People in this world are the same! It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but only because I am in this mountain. As chessmen, they live in the game. With the tide of the world, they can''t see the essence of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man!People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 People in this world are the same! It has to be said that this is a kind of sadness. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but only because I am in this mountain. As chessmen, they live in the game. With the tide of the world, they can''t see the essence of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out!How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I live in it. As chessmen, they live in the game. With the tide of the world, they can protect themselves. Otherwise, they will lose power. As in the past, "Mo Ming" and these Yan''s children are not on the same path, so they are unanimously rejected by all people. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person!Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 As a chess player, living in the game, if you want to save yourself, you have to follow the overall situation. Otherwise, as in the past, "Mo Ming", and these Yan''s children are not on the same path, so they are unanimously rejected by all people. In fact, let alone these mortals, even if it is mo Ming, in this world, will choose to move with the trend. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person!Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 What is the trend and what is the general trend? It''s what people choose! You are not the same as the people, but you will be ostracized! In fact, let alone these mortals, even if it is mo Ming, in this world, will choose to move with the trend. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man!People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 You are not the same as the people, but you will be ostracized! In fact, let alone these mortals, even if it is mo Ming, in this world, will choose to move with the trend. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out!How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 In fact, let alone these mortals, even if it is mo Ming, in this world, will choose to move with the trend. Not only will he not disobey the trend, but he will also blend in and even lead the trend. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out!How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 If it is mo Ming, he will not disobey the trend, on the contrary, he will blend in and even lead the trend. Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept.Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Speaking of it, everyone in this world is too busy to see the nature of the world? Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals.There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Not to mention, it is impossible for them to save themselves. Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort.For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Mo Ming lived for nearly 40 million years. He often stood in the sky and watched the mortal world from birth to development, to glory and finally to decline. It''s like a cycle. He''s seen so much of it! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort.For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 The reincarnation of the world, Mo Ming has seen too much, just like the sun, from the beginning to the sunset, the world will eventually go down. It''s like a cycle. After an era is destroyed, a new era is restarted, and then it is destroyed and restarted. He has seen too much of this cycle! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort.For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 It''s like a cycle. After an era is destroyed, a new era is restarted, and then it is destroyed and restarted. He has seen too much of this cycle! He''s numb! In his eyes, many things are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort.For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 He has seen too much of this cycle! He''s numb! In his eyes, from birth to ruin, the world is like this, many things behind are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely?If there is no God in the family, how can you trust the God? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. Who''s going to feel good about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 When all efforts, the outcome is the same, that process has lost its meaning. For these, has been unable to let Mo Ming rise again! In his eyes, from birth to ruin, the world is like this, many things behind are actually the same in essence. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the world will gradually become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely?If there is no God in the family, how can you trust the God? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. Who''s going to feel good about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 For these, has been unable to let Mo Ming rise again! In his eyes, from birth to destruction, the whole world is like this, many things behind are actually the same in nature. See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", the people in the world will become distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely?If there is no God in the family, how can you trust the God? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. Who''s going to feel good about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 In Mo Ming''s view, from birth to destruction, the whole world is like this. Many things behind are actually the same in nature. See the essence through the appearance. When all people only focus on the so-called "strength" and ignore what people should have, people in this world will become blind and distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do?In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. Who''s going to feel good about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 See the essence through the appearance. When all people focus on the so-called "power", people in the world will become blind and distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe.It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. Who''s going to feel good about it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 When all people focus on the so-called "power", people in the world will become blind and distorted. There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe.It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 There is nothing wrong with worshipping strength and worshiping the strong. It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance.It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 It''s motivating, and it''s not just about motivating one person. The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance.It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 The birth of a strong man can trigger a group of people to work hard. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. However, as the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way?For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 The emergence of a strong person can trigger a series of positive reactions and play a leading role in the whole group. In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. But the point is, some of these things can''t be seen from one angle alone. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance.It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 In a way, this is also a positive impact. If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. But the point is, some of these things can''t be seen from one angle alone. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way?For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 If only from this perspective, it is a good thing to guide positive energy. But the key is that some of these things can''t be seen from a single point of view. The world has never been only positive but also negative. It''s just that we have to see which of the positive and negative meanings of this matter is more important. If the positive meaning of a thing is greater than the negative, it can be regarded as a good thing. If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do?In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 The key is that some of these things can''t be seen from a single point of view. There has never been a positive or negative thing in the world. It''s just that we have to see which of the positive and negative meanings of this matter is more important. If the positive meaning of a thing is greater than the negative, it can be regarded as a good thing. If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe.It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 There are two sides to everything in this world. It''s just that we have to see which of the positive and negative meanings of this matter is more important. If the positive meaning of a thing is greater than the negative, it can be regarded as a good thing. If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe.It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 People have good and evil, things have right and wrong. A thing must have its positive and negative meanings. If the positive meaning of a thing is greater than the negative, it can be regarded as a good thing. If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance.It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and it''s another thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 If the positive meaning of a thing is greater than the negative, it can be regarded as a good thing. If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way?For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 If the negative meaning is greater than the positive meaning, it is considered a bad thing. But sometimes, the positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life.According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 The positive and negative meanings of some things are not so clear that people can see them at a glance. As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life.According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 As the saying goes, everything has to have a degree, even in the positive energy is the same. If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 If the positive energy goes too far, it becomes blindness. Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Worship What do you worship? Worship material Money, strength Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Once the right thing is distorted, it becomes the wrong thing. Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way!You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Mo Ming has always felt that there are too many problems in the world, but Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"!Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Mo Ming doesn''t want to change the world like those sophomores on TV. Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of sense of justice when he came to the world. He didn''t have much mood to do anything. In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t think he can change anything. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming?One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Not only did he not want to change the world, he even wanted to laugh at it. He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of a sense of justice when he came to the world. He did not have much mood to do something about the explosion of justice. Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 He was originally a person of extraordinary world. He did not shoulder the great mission of a sense of justice when he came to the world. He did not have much mood to do something about the explosion of justice. Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it.It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 In the past, many people thought that Mo Ming was not normal, including now in the world. But in fact, Mo Ming is really a normal ordinary person. He doesn''t think much about what kind of justice is going to explode. After all, I can''t be happy anymore. Where can I have the mood and ability to take care of others? Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 In fact, Mo Ming is really a normal ordinary person. He doesn''t think much about what kind of justice is going to explode. After all, I can''t be happy anymore. Where can I have the mood and ability to take care of others? Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 He doesn''t think much about what kind of justice is going to explode. After all, I can''t be happy anymore. Where can I have the mood and ability to take care of others? Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it.It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 After all, I can''t be happy anymore. Where can I have the mood and ability to take care of others? Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way!You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Of course, it''s not to say how Mo Ming people are. He''s not a good person, but he''s not a bad person. He doesn''t mind helping when he needs help and he can do what he can. But when everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"!Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Although Mo Ming often appears wonderful, it does not mean that he is a person who can not help others. When he sees people in need, he can help them. However, this is totally different from the present world. But when he makes mistakes, what can he do to save two people? When everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it.It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 When you see people in need, you can help them. However, this is completely different from the present world. But when he makes mistakes, what can he do to save two people? When everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way!You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 One person and two people can save and help, but what can he do when everyone is making mistakes and heading for extinction? When everyone is making mistakes, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming?One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 When everyone is making mistakes, as a smart person, even if you can see it, don''t say it. Not to save the world. Salvation hero, that always exists only in fantasy. Like Mo Ming, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"!Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Smart people don''t want to save the world. Salvation hero, that always exists only in fantasy. Like Mo Ming, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming?One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Like Mo Ming, Mo Ming doesn''t want to do anything anymore. Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked!And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Because he understood that in the whole tide, the role of individual can be ignored. In other words, he knows that he can''t change anything at all. Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Mo Ming is a person who understands the reality, so he is also a very realistic person. Because of this, he knew very well that he could not change anything at all. What can he do if he goes to the west by himself? Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him!It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Because of this, he knew very well that he could not change anything at all. What can he do if he goes to the west by himself? Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 What can he do if he goes to the west by himself? Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Because when the right thing becomes wrong, it means that not only one person has a problem, but everyone has a problem. The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic!These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! This matter put on Mo Ming, Mo Ming is not happy, let alone these mortals who can die for a little trivial matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 The most difficult thing to change in this world is not the world, but the people''s heart. The world itself is harmless and fair. With people and people''s hearts, "the world" is no longer the world. Once things are mixed into the people''s heart, it will produce all kinds of things that can''t be explained clearly. Let alone the world, mixed into the hearts of all people, the world will be complex. Let''s talk about the practice. How many years has this been? These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The world itself is harmless and fair. With people and people''s hearts, "the world" is no longer the world. Even if it is the simplest thing mixed into the people''s heart, it will produce a variety of unclear things. Let alone the world, mixed into the hearts of all people, the world will be complex. Let''s talk about the practice. How many years has this been? These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it.However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Even if it is the simplest thing mixed into the people''s heart, it will produce a variety of unclear things. Let alone the world, mixed into the hearts of all people, the world will be complex. Let''s talk about the practice. How many years has this been? These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way!You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Think of the world as a piece of white paper, once mixed into the hearts of all people, that paper is not clean. Let''s talk about the practice. How many years has this been? These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way!You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Let''s talk about the practice. How many years has this been? These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming?One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 These mortals know that if they practice according to their methods, the chance of becoming immortals is less than one in ten thousand, but they still rush forward one by one. Can''t you stop and reflect? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked!And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Mo Ming doesn''t quite understand what these mortals think. Can''t we stop and have a good reflection? What''s wrong with knowing that this road won''t work, or just going ahead regardless? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked!And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 What''s wrong with knowing that this road won''t work, or just going ahead regardless? What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him!It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 What is "extraordinary and free from vulgarity" and what is "cut off emotion and desire" Mo Ming also wondered, where did this come from? Who taught these mortals? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 I don''t know who taught these thoughts. Anyway, people all over the world do it. However, not to mention, some people are really genius and can make some achievements on the wrong road. Although he can''t become an immortal, he has mastered quite powerful power, which is quite enviable. If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him!It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 However, not to mention, some people are really genius and can make some achievements on the wrong road. Although he can''t become an immortal, he has mastered quite powerful power, which is quite enviable. If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Although these mortals can not become immortals by practicing according to their practice rules, they can master quite powerful power, which is quite enviable. However, Mo Ming was speechless and made achievements on the wrong road. Should we say that these practitioners in all fields are talents or talents? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him!It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 However, Mo Ming was speechless and made achievements on the wrong road. Should we say that these practitioners in all fields are talents or talents? If only one person and two people think so, that''s OK, but the key is that the mortals in the whole world follow this principle. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 If only one person and two people make mistakes, or have a wrong understanding, that''s nothing. After all, there are few people, and correct guidance can be given to correct them. But when people all over the world follow the wrong principles and have a wrong understanding, who can do? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 When people all over the world follow the wrong principles and have a wrong understanding, who can do? It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! This is not Mo Ming and Qing Gao. It is a rule summed up by countless facts over millions of years. You should know that the right thing is not absolutely related to the number of people. The right thing, even if few people choose to agree with it, is right. By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked!And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 It''s hard to change one''s heart, let alone the hearts of all the people in the world! This is not Mo Ming and Qing Gao. It is a rule summed up by countless facts over millions of years. You should know that the right thing is not absolutely related to the number of people. The right thing, even if few people choose to agree with it, is right. By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 This is not Mo Ming and Qing Gao. It is a rule summed up by countless facts over millions of years. You should know that the right thing is not absolutely related to the number of people. The right thing, even if few people choose to agree with it, is right. By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming?It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 A truth that many ordinary people have never understood is that there is no absolute relationship between the correctness of things and the number of people. The right thing, even if few people choose to agree with it, is right. By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic!These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The right thing, even if few people choose to agree with it, is right. By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them!People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 By the same token, the wrong thing is wrong even if many people choose to agree with it. Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so.He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Mo Ming has always agreed with a saying: God can not save people, only themselves can save people. Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life.Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Even if the gods are willing to save a person, but if a person''s heart is not willing to accept, it is useless. Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish Not to mention, now he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life.Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Mo Ming used to try to do the so-called "extradition" to guide a person, but it was useless He wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted fish Not to mention, now he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family.Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Many years ago, Mo Ming, like other immortals, wanted to teach people to fish, but those people only wanted "fish" People in this world are too eager for quick success. They only want to master the most powerful power in the shortest time, but they never want to settle down, do not want to reflect, and never want to find the root cause of the problem. If only one or two people are OK, but when everyone is like this. When the wrong thinking logic becomes the mainstream, he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without moneyOf course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 People in this world are too eager for quick success. They only want to master the most powerful power in the shortest time, but they never want to settle down, do not want to reflect, and never want to find the root cause of the problem. If only one or two people are OK, but when everyone is like this. When the wrong thinking logic becomes the mainstream, he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life.Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 They only want to master the most powerful power in the shortest time, but they never want to settle down, do not want to reflect, and never want to find the root cause of the problem. If only one or two people are OK, but when everyone is like this. When the wrong thinking logic becomes the mainstream, he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life.Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 If only one or two people are OK, but when everyone is like this. When the wrong thinking logic becomes the mainstream, he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do?Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 When the wrong thinking logic becomes the mainstream, he has to face not one person and two people, but all the people in the whole world. This is the mortal world, the mortal world. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart?Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 This is the mortal world, the mortal world. At the end of the day, he was just an outsider. He has no position, no reason to put on airs in the world, and no one would like to believe him. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do?Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 He has no position, no reason to put on airs in the world, and no one would like to believe him. If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart?Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 If the world is distorted, it is up to the people in this world to make changes and correct all the mistakes themselves. Only then can there be hope. Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable.Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Mo Ming saw the distortion of the world, but he didn''t want to be the one to correct it. Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing!By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Mo Ming this person is like this, in the bone has a "cheap" strength! If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 If he is not "cheap" for three days, he will feel uncomfortable. Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 In the past, many people thought that Mo Ming might not be normal because he was too "cheap". But in fact, Mo Ming doesn''t want to be like this. If other people don''t want to offend him, why should he provoke others? Those people who have been humiliated by him, who didn''t come to him first to look for trouble? Only a very small number of people are his own initiative to find fault. Anyway, Mo Ming is free every day. He doesn''t want to revenge these people. What''s the fun in his life? Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart?Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 In fact, Mo Ming doesn''t want to be like this. If others don''t want to annoy him, why should he provoke others? Those people who have been humiliated by him, who didn''t come to him first to look for trouble? Only a very small number of people are his own initiative to find fault. Anyway, Mo Ming is free every day. He doesn''t want to revenge these people. What''s the fun in his life? Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself.It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Those people who have been humiliated by him, who didn''t come to him first to look for trouble? Only a very small number of people are his own initiative to find fault. Anyway, Mo Ming is free every day. He doesn''t want to revenge these people. What''s the fun in his life? Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing!By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Anyway, Mo Ming is free every day. He doesn''t want to revenge these people. What''s the fun in his life? Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! If anyone offends him, it can only be said that the other party is in bad luck. He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing!By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Not only will he not stand up to help the world correct the distortion, but he will also set a trap around in this distortion, for nothing else, just to trap people. For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! If anyone offends him, it can only be said that the other party is in bad luck. He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 For nothing else, just because of the pit, he felt comfortable! If anyone offends him, it can only be said that the other party is in bad luck. He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on.Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 If anyone offends him, it can only be said that the other party is in bad luck. He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he would never get good results if he stood up himself! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 He knew that in such a situation where all the people in the world abandon everything and blindly pursue the so-called cultivation strength, he will never get good if he stands up and tells them "the way of your practice is wrong"! Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once everyone believes it, then don''t try to overturn it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Who is mo Ming? A living for nearly 40 million years, he is too clear about people''s hearts! Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once all people believe it, the wrong one will become right. Don''t think about anything to overthrow it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Even if a certain cognition is wrong, once all people believe it, the wrong one will become right. Don''t think about anything to overthrow it. There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 In the consciousness of the vast majority of people, the so-called "right" is the overwhelming majority of people''s approval, and the so-called "wrong" is the overwhelming majority of people''s opposition. But is that really the case? Most people don''t realize that right is right, wrong is wrong, so simple! Once the wrong thing has been approved by the vast majority of people, people will still think it is right, and outsiders can not dissuade There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 What is recognized by the overwhelming majority is right? Is that really the case? Most people don''t realize that right is right, wrong is wrong, so simple! Once the wrong thing has been approved by the vast majority of people, people will still think it is right, and outsiders can not dissuade There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Most people don''t realize that right is right, wrong is wrong, so simple! Once the wrong thing has been approved by the vast majority of people, people will still think it is right, and outsiders can not dissuade There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Once the wrong thing has been approved by the vast majority of people, people will still think it is right, and outsiders can not dissuade There are so many things like this. When I was in heaven, I watched TV when I was free. I could often see such a plot. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 There are too many such things in the long history. In the past, when I was in the heaven, I was free to watch TV, and I could often see such plots. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! There are always some people in the world who like to talk about "don''t go with the flow". Every time I see people say this, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Mo Ming used to see such plots. What group of people are trapped in a narrow space with unexplained forces outside. Then one of them talks about it, and then with some coincidence, it looks like a miracle. Then a group of people with correct ideas immediately turn the rudder and follow the gods. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! There are always some people in the world who like to talk about "don''t go with the flow". Every time I see people say this, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed.Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 I have never seen such a thing before. A group of people are attacked by some unknown force. As a result, some people have to put these things on the gods and ghosts. Finally, all people regard them as miracles. However, there are still a few clear headed people who do not believe in it, and as a result, they are attacked by the crowd. Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! There are always some people in the world who like to talk about "don''t go with the flow". Every time I see people say this, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed.Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Although it was only played on TV, Mo Ming had no doubt about it. The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! There are always some people in the world who like to talk about "don''t go with the flow". Every time I see people say this, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 The most unpredictable thing in the world is people''s heart! There are always some people in the world who like to talk about "don''t go with the flow". Every time I see people say this, Mo Ming feels very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 There are too many people in the world like to say some seemingly reasonable empty words, big words, lies. Every time I see people say such words, I find it very funny. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t have any expectations about what the other party''s conscience found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 In fact, not only these people, but all those who talk about empty words have one thing in common. These people don''t have a lot of pressure, they don''t bear anything, so they always talk about what seems to be reasonable. They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 They never take care of the situation and pressure of the people around them. They always just stand on the commanding height of morality to pull the calf. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Some truth can affect some people''s life, but for some people, it is different. In these people''s mouth, these great principles are just tools to publicize themselves. Anyway, they just talk about it, and they don''t have to bear any price. But what about those who believe in them? They don''t care about the consequences of those who take this great truth as wisdom. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 No one has ever thought about the impact of these great truths on those who believe in them. Anyway, the life and death of those people have nothing to do with them. If something goes wrong, they can enjoy watching the fun. If there is nothing wrong with them, they can still take credit for themselves. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Sometimes, people never know how much influence their words will have on the people around them. Even if they know, they may still say that, because they are not responsible people, they are not responsible for what they say or do. In their view, the life and death of those who listened to their words had nothing to do with them. When something happened, they could enjoy watching the fun and laugh at them behind their backs. And if there''s nothing wrong with them, these people will jump out and take credit for themselves. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face?Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Even if they know, they may still say that, because they are not responsible people, they are not responsible for what they say or do. In their view, the life and death of those who listened to their words had nothing to do with them. When something happened, they could enjoy watching the fun and laugh at them behind their backs. And if there''s nothing wrong with them, these people will jump out and take credit for themselves. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 In their view, the life and death of those who listened to their words had nothing to do with them. When something happened, they could enjoy watching the fun and laugh at them behind their backs. And if there''s nothing wrong with them, these people will jump out and take credit for themselves. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 In fact, if you look carefully, these people are the same as those who talk about the so-called "positive energy" and the so-called "Chicken Soup for the soul" when they have nothing to do. In the past, when Mo Ming was still young, he especially liked to drink the chicken soup for the soul. He thought that life should be like this, just like those people said. However, one day, Mo Ming suddenly realized. What so-called people, what so-called immortals, what so-called gods, are not all the same, essentially the same! What world, what heaven, the essence is not the same, rolling red dust, turbid world, all living beings struggle to cross. What''s the difference? What''s the point? What you strive for is never enough for what you spend. Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do?Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 In the past, when Mo Ming was still young, he especially liked to drink the chicken soup for the soul. He thought that life should be like this, just like those people said. However, one day, Mo Ming suddenly realized. What so-called people, what so-called immortals, what so-called gods, are not all the same, essentially the same! What world, what heaven, the essence is not the same, rolling red dust, turbid world, all living beings struggle to cross. What''s the difference? What''s the point? What you strive for is never enough for what you spend. Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart?Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 However, one day, Mo Ming suddenly realized. What so-called people, what so-called immortals, what so-called gods, are not all the same, essentially the same! What world, what heaven, the essence is not the same, rolling red dust, turbid world, all living beings struggle to cross. What''s the difference? What''s the point? What you strive for is never enough for what you spend. Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable.Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 What kind of people, ghosts, gods and immortals are essentially the same! What world, what heaven, frankly speaking, is not all this rolling red dust, turbid world, all living beings struggle to cross. What''s the difference? What''s the point? What you strive for is never enough for what you spend. Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself.It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 What''s the difference? What''s the point? What you strive for is never enough for what you spend. Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Why fight for a ferry? Since the result of hard work is meaningless, why waste energy, effort, time and resources? Do a salted fish honestly, laugh at life, smile every day to greet the sunrise, laugh to send sunset, soak a cup of medlar, lie in idle court, both to nourish the spirit and health, why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed.Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Mo Ming has seen through now. He is honest and honest to be a salted fish. He laughs at all kinds of life. He smiles at the sunrise every day, laughs at the sunset, bubbles a cup of medlar, and lies in leisure. It is not only nourishing the spirit but also the body. Why not? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on.Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 What''s wrong with being a salted fish? For example, those who talk about empty words, big words and routine words are either involved in their own interests and can profit from it, or they are a group of people who cheat on the world, or they are those who only want to talk fast and feel happy. When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Such as those who have nothing to do all day long empty talk, as they say the same, no spectrum! When there''s no accident, they yell louder than anyone else. After an accident, they dare not even fart. This is good. Some of them even fall into trouble. Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Mo Ming has already understood that we must stay away from those who are full of empty talk, big talk and routine talk. Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Stay away from people with negative energy, but those with too much positive energy should also stay away from them, because such people often bring more harm to people around them than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 There is no absolute light or absolute darkness in this world. Just like the human heart, it can not be summed up by simple light or simple darkness. Some people seem so brilliant and perfect that they can hardly jump out of the thorns, but don''t forget that there is darkness even in the midday sun. Be more careful when you meet people who are too bright to find fault. Because such people are often more terrible than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Just like the human heart, it can not be summed up by simple light or simple darkness. Some people seem so brilliant and perfect that they can hardly jump out of the thorns, but don''t forget that there is darkness even in the midday sun. Be more careful when you meet people who are too bright to find fault. Because such people are often more terrible than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong?Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Some people seem so brilliant and perfect that they can hardly jump out of the thorns, but don''t forget that there is darkness even in the midday sun. Be more careful when you meet people who are too bright to find fault. Because such people are often more terrible than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Be more careful when you meet people who are too bright to find fault. Because such people are often more terrible than those with negative energy. Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 People who are too bright and too positive are more terrible than those with negative energy. Because they''re fake! Because they are hypocritical! They just dress themselves up bright for the benefit that outsiders can see or can''t see! Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since?To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Because they''re fake! Because they are hypocritical! They just dress themselves up bright for the benefit that outsiders can see or can''t see! Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 They just dress themselves up bright for the benefit that outsiders can see or can''t see! From this point of view, these people are more disgusting than those bad guys! And hypocrisy! No light to see! Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 From this point of view, these people are more disgusting than those bad guys! And hypocrisy! No light to see! Even, many people with the banner of positive energy actually publicize the negative, and even lead others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 A lot of people with the banner of positive energy are actually propagating negative, and even leading others to go against the concept and logic of normal people. The reason is that it involves all kinds of interests! When they can fight for their own interests, they will do it! It''s a pity that most people can''t see through this and think what they said is true Of course, there are still some people who have seen through it when they have not! They are not narrow-minded, they do know that there are interests behind this, but they still choose to believe! They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 They just dress themselves up for their own interests! When they can fight for their own interests, they will do it! It''s a pity that most people can''t see through this and think what they said is true Of course, there are still some people who have seen through it when they have not! They are not narrow-minded, they do know that there are interests behind this, but they still choose to believe! They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 When they can fight for their own interests, they will do it! The people''s heart is the supreme interest! It''s a pity that most people can''t see through this and think what they said is true Of course, there are still some people who have seen through it when they have not! They are not narrow-minded, they do know that there are interests behind this, but they still choose to believe! They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 It''s a pity that most people can''t see through this and think what they said is true Of course, there are still some people who have seen through it when they have not! They are not narrow-minded, they do know that there are interests behind this, but they still choose to believe! They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since?To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Of course, there are still some people who have seen through it when they have not! They are not narrow-minded, they do know that there are interests behind this, but they still choose to believe! They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 They have their own ideas. Those who conform to their own ideas will choose to support them. People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 People who don''t conform to their ideas will selectively ignore them even if they see them! With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out and preached something about not practicing blindly, others would scoff at him and treat him as a fool! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 With the current trend of the world, if he stands up now, he will not be appreciated, but will be misunderstood. Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out to preach something, not blindly practice, not to cut off feelings and desires, to enter the world, and to learn to be a man, others would certainly scoff at him and treat him as a fool! They are cultivating immortals, but you actually try to persuade others to learn how to be a man. Isn''t that against you? Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Mo Ming would bet that if he jumped out to preach something, not blindly practice, not to cut off feelings and desires, to enter the world, and to learn to be a man, others would certainly scoff at him and treat him as a fool! People try so hard every day. They don''t listen to the things out of the window. They just want to cultivate immortals. But you try to persuade others to join the world and learn to be a man. Isn''t that against you? Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 People try so hard every day. They don''t listen to the things out of the window. They just want to cultivate immortals. But you try to persuade others to join the world and learn to be a man. Isn''t that against you? In fact, it seems that there is nothing wrong with these worldly practitioners'' thinking, but How can a person become an immortal if he can''t even be a basic person? This is the truth, but they don''t recognize it! If one person and two people don''t recognize it, it''s just that no one in the whole world agrees with it. What can he do even if he knows this truth? This tells others that he is supposed to be regarded as a fool. If he talks to Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten when he turns back! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! Therefore, Mo Ming will not be a justice messenger! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 In fact, it seems that there is nothing wrong with these worldly practitioners'' thinking, but How can a person become an immortal if he can''t even be a basic person? This is the truth, but they don''t recognize it! If one person and two people don''t recognize it, it''s just that no one in the whole world agrees with it. What can he do even if he knows this truth? This tells others that he is supposed to be regarded as a fool. If he talks to Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten when he turns back! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! Therefore, Mo Ming will not be a justice messenger! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 This is the truth, but they don''t recognize it! If one person and two people don''t recognize it, it''s just that no one in the whole world agrees with it. What can he do even if he knows this truth? This tells others that he is supposed to be regarded as a fool. If he talks to Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten when he turns back! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! Therefore, Mo Ming will not be a justice messenger! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since?To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Some things, although they are right, are not recognized by the whole world. What can he do even if he knows this truth? This tells others that he is supposed to be regarded as a fool. If he talks to Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten when he turns back! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! Therefore, Mo Ming will not be a justice messenger! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 People want to cultivate immortals. Go and persuade others to learn to be a man first. If you tell others that they will think him a fool, if you tell Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten later! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! No matter who to whom, Mo Ming may not be able to take advantage of it, so Mo Ming will not be a justice emissary! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If people want to bump into the south wall, they will not only stop them, but also help them clean the south wall! How to say this, in fact, according to the normal concept. Immortals that is to guide people to good. You see, those immortals in the legend of the world mainly play two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 If you tell Yan Qingcheng, he will be beaten in the future! After all, with Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, it is estimated that the first thought is that Mo Ming is scolding her for not being a human being! No matter who to whom, Mo Ming may not be able to take advantage of it, so Mo Ming will not be a justice emissary! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing.But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 According to Yan Qingcheng''s thinking, if Mo Ming told her to learn to be a man first, what Yan Qingcheng thought of first was that Mo Ming was scolding her for not being a man! No matter who to whom, Mo Ming may not be able to take advantage of it, so Mo Ming will not be a justice emissary! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed.Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Even Yan Qingcheng can''t understand him, let alone others! No matter who to whom, Mo Ming may not be able to take advantage of it, so Mo Ming will not be a justice emissary! Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed.Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Mo Ming is not such a person! Mo Ming has always felt that he is a good man! People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 People don''t like things, he absolutely do not do, such as this kind of thing, he jump out, others are not happy, then he will not jump out! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement.But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 If someone wants to bump into the south wall, can he pull it so that he can''t make it? No! Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 no Mo Ming is not such a person! If someone wants to bump into the south wall, he will not only not stop him, but also help him clean the south wall. After that, he will sneer at each other! How to say this In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong?Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 People want to hit the south wall, can Mo Ming go up and stop it? He not only won''t stop him, but also help people clean the south wall. He even sneers at the other party and says, "you''re a second goods"! How to say this On the surface, it seems that Mo Ming''s thinking is not normal, but in fact, this kind of thinking is the most suitable for the real world! Life between heaven and earth, hours always look forward to one day grow up, become a hero to save the world! But when we grow up, we realize that what we need to save is not the world, but ourselves! In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it.However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 How to say this On the surface, it seems that Mo Ming''s thinking is not normal, but in fact, this kind of thinking is the most suitable for the real world! Life between heaven and earth, hours always look forward to one day grow up, become a hero to save the world! But when we grow up, we realize that what we need to save is not the world, but ourselves! In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Life between heaven and earth, hours always look forward to one day grow up, become a hero to save the world! But when we grow up, we realize that what we need to save is not the world, but ourselves! In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face?Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 But when we grow up, we realize that what we need to save is not the world, but ourselves! In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 In fact, according to the normal concept, what do immortals do? The so-called immortal is the will of God! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 In the eyes of most mortals, the so-called immortals represent the will of heaven! It is the existence of guiding people to be good! You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since?To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 You see, the immortals in the legend of the world mainly have two functions. One is the spiritual sustenance of mortals. There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 There are limits to human resources. When you encounter something that you can''t handle, your spirit will inevitably be fragile. At this time, having a spiritual sustenance can be regarded as a little comfort. For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 For example, who''s son is going to travel far away, what else can parents do in addition to expecting their children to come back safely? I believe that with the help of gods, there can be spiritual sustenance and hope. If there are no gods, what can these old parents do? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong?Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 If there is no God in the family, how can you trust the God? In fact, they also know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are gods, they may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 In fact, for these mortals, it doesn''t matter whether there are gods in the world! Even some people know that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are, gods may not really protect them, but they are willing to believe. It is not because of their innocence, nor because of their ignorance, but because of their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! According to the general routine, there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world now, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from the heaven, should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Some people themselves understand that there may not be gods in the world. Even if there are, gods may not really stand on their side and protect them, but they are still willing to believe. It is not because they are naive, nor because they are ignorant, but because it is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 It''s not because they are naive or stupid. Some ordinary people have lived for decades and have been struggling in the world. They are even more intelligent than those who have sat down and practiced for a hundred years! But this matter has nothing to do with wisdom, because it is a kind of spiritual sustenance for them. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 In myths and legends, the most intelligent people are always those who live in seclusion or sit for a hundred years! But in fact, in the real world, the most intelligent people in the world are those old people who have been struggling for decades in the world and their hair is gray! Because experience more, see more, so know more! Funny, some people think that they are aloof from the world, and often stand on high to ridicule and despise others. In fact, they are just ignorant people! However, the gods have nothing to do with wisdom, because this is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 But in fact, in the real world, the most intelligent people in the world are those old people who have been struggling for decades in the world and their hair is gray! Because experience more, see more, so know more! Funny, some people think that they are aloof from the world, and often stand on high to ridicule and despise others. In fact, they are just ignorant people! However, the gods have nothing to do with wisdom, because this is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it?Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Because experience more, see more, so know more! Funny, some people think that they are aloof from the world, and often stand on high to ridicule and despise others. In fact, they are just ignorant people! However, the gods have nothing to do with wisdom, because this is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since?To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Funny, some people think that they are aloof from the world, and often stand on high to ridicule and despise others. In fact, they are just ignorant people! However, the gods have nothing to do with wisdom, because this is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it!Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The gods have nothing to do with wisdom, for this is their spiritual sustenance. It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 It''s not like that when children go out for a long journey, their parents are indifferent, or look forward to their children in a bad way? For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate.Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 For the most ordinary and ordinary mortals, the so-called God is actually a kind of people''s expectation and yearning for a better life. The second is to represent the will of heaven, as the messenger of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior.Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 The so-called gods, the second meaning is to represent the will of heaven! The gods are the messengers of heaven, that is to say Praise the good and punish the evil! It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior.Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 It''s true that some people say the world is fair! The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly.Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should prepare in advance and not fall into a passive situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The world is fair, but the world is not fair! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly.Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 There are always some people who think they are detached from the world and like to say "the world is fair". This is neither right nor wrong! In other words, "fairness" is for groups, but there is no fairness for individuals! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly.Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 The world is fair because it is unfair to some people, and some people will get "fairness". The total amount of so-called "fairness" remains unchanged. But for the individual, there is no fairness! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly.Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. When the time comes, it will be a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family and the leader of one side''s power to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 For individuals, there is no fairness to speak of! Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future?He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Is it fair that some people in this world embezzle other people''s property by illegal means, but they don''t get any punishment in the end? From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he?Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 From a macro point of view, this is fair! Because for the whole group of "people", there is no lack of property! But is it fair for individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas.At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Is this fair to individuals? Of course it''s not fair! Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas.At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Or, some people have been wronged for doing good deeds, and others have been wronged But there is no way to appeal. What should we do at this time? Endure in silence? But what if the other side bullies too much? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him.It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 When the relatively weak groups are bullied and humiliated by the stronger groups, what happens? Appeal? But if there is no way to appeal? Endure in silence? But what if the other side becomes more vicious and insults? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas.At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 appeal? But if there is no way to appeal? Endure in silence? But what if the other side becomes more vicious and insults? At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Just as there is no so-called "fairness" between people, but everyone is eager to get fairness! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas.At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 At this time, the so-called "gods" are needed to carry out the verdict, judge the wicked and appease the good people! After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Just as there is no so-called "fairness" between people, but everyone is eager to get fairness! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly?Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 After all, the so-called gods are just people''s hope for the better! Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Just as there is no so-called "fairness" between people, but everyone is eager to get fairness! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have!That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Because the expectation cannot be obtained by realistic means, I want to achieve it through this nonexistent way! Just as there is no so-called "fairness" between people, but everyone is eager to get fairness! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have!That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Just as there is no so-called "fairness" between people, but everyone is eager to get fairness! Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid?This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Now there is a deviation in the thinking of all living beings in the world, and without any accident, the world should eventually go to ruin as before. However, as an immortal coming down from the heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. Just like the gods in myths and legends, save the world! However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years!It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people always do some unexpected things. They are like demons, and they always burst out endless malice to the people around them. Therefore, Mo Ming can only do as the Romans do! There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The world should finally go to the end as before, and Mo Ming, as an immortal from heaven, as an existence that all people wish for, how can he do something. Just like the gods in myths and legends, save the world! However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years!It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people always do some unexpected things. They are like demons, and they always burst out endless malice to the people around them. Therefore, Mo Ming can only do as the Romans do! There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 With the vision of nearly 40 million years, we can see that the world will eventually collapse as before, and then re open a new era. It''s just a matter of time. As an immortal from heaven, as an existence that everyone wishes for, Mo Ming should do something about it. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years!It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 In Mo Ming''s opinion, it''s only a matter of time before this era goes to the end. As an immortal from the heaven, as an existence that everyone hopes for, how can he do something. However, Mo Ming didn''t do it. It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 It''s not Mo Ming''s indifference, it''s not that he can''t help but he knows that he can''t do anything! In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! He said, he did, like a fool! He tried hard to lead all living beings to the right way, but the result was ridicule, contempt, disdain and incomprehension No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 In other words, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, and the final result would not change! There are too many examples! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! He said, he did, like a fool! He tried hard to lead all living beings to the right way, but the result was ridicule, contempt, disdain and incomprehension No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 There are too many examples like this! In the years of millions of years, the world did not know how many times it was broken and how many times it was restarted! Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! He said, he did, like a fool! He tried hard to lead all living beings to the right way, but the result was ridicule, contempt, disdain and incomprehension No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Once he wanted to do something, also want to change the established reincarnation, but he is too naive! He said, he did, like a fool! He tried hard to lead all living beings to the right way, but the result was ridicule, contempt, disdain and incomprehension No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 In the past, Mo Ming also wanted to change the past to lead all living beings to the right path, but the result was ridicule, contempt, disdain and incomprehension Mo Ming doesn''t understand very well. He is talking about something very reasonable and correct. Why do others sneer at him It''s like It''s like the whole world is normal people, only he is a psychopath. After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. No sorrow is greater than death! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Mo Ming doesn''t understand very well. He is talking about something very reasonable and correct. Why do others sneer at him It''s like It''s like the whole world is normal people, only he is a psychopath. After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. No sorrow is greater than death! No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 People who have not really experienced it are unable to realize the feeling of being regarded as a madman and a fool by all people! It''s like It''s like the whole world is normal people, only he is a psychopath. After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. No sorrow is greater than death! He knows that the world is hopeless, no matter what he does, the world will eventually go on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 It''s like It''s like the whole world is normal people, only he is a psychopath. Disdain, disdain, Mo Ming are not afraid of, but he can not understand why so many people are not willing to, or even exclude from the bottom of their hearts what he said! After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. No sorrow is greater than death! He knows that the world is hopeless, no matter what he does, the world will eventually go on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Disdain, disdain, Mo Ming are not afraid of, but he can not understand why so many people are not willing to, or even exclude from the bottom of their hearts what he said! After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. No sorrow is greater than death! He knows that the world is hopeless, no matter what he does, the world will eventually go on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 After that, Mo Ming changed his mind. He never tried to save those people any more. He even felt that his original idea of saving the world was stupid and ridiculous! That''s the truth! No sorrow is greater than death! He knows that the world is hopeless, no matter what he does, the world will eventually go on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 That''s the truth! No sorrow is greater than death! From that time on, Mo Ming understood that the world was hopeless! No one wants to believe him. All the people are doing their own things. No matter what he does, the world will eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 From that time on, Mo Ming understood that the world was hopeless! No one wants to believe him. All the people are doing their own things and following their own ideas. From that time on, it was doomed that no matter what he did, the world would eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 No one wants to believe him. All the people are doing their own things and following their own ideas. From that time on, it was doomed that no matter what he did, the world would eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 From that time on, it was doomed that no matter what he did, the world would eventually embark on the road of destruction! In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you.Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 In the past, Mo Ming didn''t accept what he thought he could change. Later, he changed his mind. Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Moreover, when he sees a new immortal who wants to do the same thing, he just shakes his head and leaves in silence In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. The feeling is like that he has done something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people... with a vague nature, he has shown great compassion for not leading these ignorant people to the wrong path! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 In the past, Mo Ming thought it was doomed, but later he realized that it was not destiny, it was ignorance! This is arrogance! It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. The feeling is like that he has done something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people... with a vague nature, he has shown great compassion for not leading these ignorant people to the wrong path! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Nothing is doomed, no one deliberately to destroy the world. As the saying goes, "there is a cause, there is a result." when people plant evil causes, they will eventually reap evil results. It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It''s their choice. There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. The feeling is like that he has done something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people... with a vague nature, he has shown great compassion for not leading these ignorant people to the wrong path! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 As the saying goes, "there is a cause, there is a result." when people plant evil causes, they will eventually reap evil results. It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It''s their choice. There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. The feeling is like that he has done something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people... with a vague nature, he has shown great compassion for not leading these ignorant people to the wrong path! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 It is the "evil" of human nature that leads the world to extinction! It''s their choice. There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It''s not that others are indifferent, but because everyone knows it''s meaningless, he doesn''t know! At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 There''s no way. That''s the heart of the people! It''s impossible to say anything about it... when it comes to this matter, Mo Ming feels ashamed. Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It''s not that others are indifferent, but because everyone knows it''s meaningless, he doesn''t know! At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 It''s embarrassing to talk about it. He was still foolishly scrambling to do something that others didn''t do, but he didn''t do it well in the end... before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent and ignored the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It''s not that others are indifferent, but because everyone knows it''s meaningless, he doesn''t know! At that time, Mo Ming really felt stupid. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 He was still foolishly scrambling to do something that others didn''t do, but he didn''t do it well in the end... before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent and ignored the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It''s not that other people are indifferent, but because everyone knows that it''s meaningless. Everyone knows the result, but he doesn''t know it himself! Every time I talk about it, Mo Ming feels embarrassed. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Before, he wondered why other gods were so indifferent to the affairs of the lower world. It was only after this that he understood. It''s not that other people are indifferent, but because everyone knows that it''s meaningless. Everyone knows the result, but he doesn''t know it himself! Every time I talk about it, Mo Ming feels embarrassed. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 It''s not that other people are indifferent, but because everyone knows that it''s meaningless. Everyone knows the result, but he doesn''t know it himself! Every time I talk about it, Mo Ming feels embarrassed. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by othersI don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 With this result, all the gods in the sky expected it, but he didn''t expect it! Every time I talk about it, Mo Ming feels embarrassed. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Every time I talk about it, Mo Ming feels embarrassed. It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 It''s like he did something very abnormal in the eyes of all normal people, and then he was proud to go to heaven... in fact, people all know that he is a psychopath. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 The key is that when he tried hard before, none of the people around him tried to persuade him. It seems that everyone is waiting to see his joke... with a vague nature, he has been merciful not to lead these ignorant people to a more wrong road! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 It seems that everyone is waiting to see his jokes... since then, Mo Ming has no longer wanted to guide all sentient beings. No one is as good as himself. Mo Ming remembers that he had heard a sage say this before: when we were children, we always dreamed of becoming a hero to save the world. We wanted to grow up quickly and save the world. But when we grew up, we realized that there were no monsters in this world. The world didn''t need to be protected. We only needed to protect ourselves. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... let them go. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 From then on, Mo Ming didn''t want to guide all living beings. No one is as good as himself. Mo Ming remembers that he had heard a sage say this before: when we were children, we always dreamed of becoming a hero to save the world. We wanted to grow up quickly and save the world. But when we grew up, we realized that there were no monsters in this world. The world didn''t need to be protected. We only needed to protect ourselves. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 No one is as good as himself. Mo Ming remembers that he had heard a sage say this before: when we were children, we always dreamed of becoming a hero to save the world. We wanted to grow up quickly and save the world. But when we grew up, we realized that there were no monsters in this world. The world didn''t need to be protected. We only needed to protect ourselves. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must feel bad about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Mo Ming remembers that he had heard a sage say this before: when we were children, we always dreamed of becoming a hero to save the world. We wanted to grow up quickly and save the world. But when we grew up, we realized that there were no monsters in this world. The world didn''t need to be protected. We only needed to protect ourselves. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 When we were young, we always dream of being a hero to save the world. We wanted to grow up quickly and save the world. But when we grew up, we realized that there were no monsters in the world. We only needed to protect ourselves. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by othersI don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 "The world doesn''t need to be protected. It''s only ourselves that needs to be protected." This sentence has affected Mo Ming''s life to a certain extent. He thought he could save the world, but in the end he realized that he could not save anyone. People are not willing to... No, it should be said that they disdain to let him save! Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 He thought he could save the world, but in the end he realized that he could not save anyone. People are not willing to... No, it should be said that they disdain to let him save! How can I say that... In fact, it''s not just a matter of ignorance. I believe most people in the world have this idea when they are young. However, the reality makes people understand that some things in this world can not be changed by changing. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery.It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 People are not willing to... No, it should be said that they disdain to let him save! How can I say that... In fact, it''s not just a matter of ignorance. I believe most people in the world have this idea when they are young. However, the reality makes people understand that some things in this world can not be changed by changing. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things.There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 How can I say that... In fact, it''s not just a matter of ignorance. I believe most people in the world have this idea when they are young. However, the reality makes people understand that some things in this world can not be changed by changing. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by othersI don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 However, the reality makes people understand that some things in this world can not be changed by changing. Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Mo Ming always thinks that this sentence is very good. He has already tried so hard to save all living beings, but he is still ostracized and despised... then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves when they live in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Every life in this world should have the right to choose. Since it is their own choice, let them go down here by themselves. What you plant will bear the corresponding fruit in the future. Then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Since it is their own choice, let them go down here by themselves. What you plant will bear the corresponding fruit in the future. Then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 What you plant will bear the corresponding fruit in the future. Then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Then let them go. It is not easy for people to protect themselves in the world. It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 It is a pity that he did not lead these ignorant people to a more wrong way! You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! It''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 You have to use a word to describe Mo Ming, that is "damage"! Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! In fact, sometimes Mo Ming thinks that he is a cow. What can''t be done? It''s the first place to trap people. It can make people have no words. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Just like now, how miserable have these Yan''s children been trapped by Mo Ming? One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! In fact, sometimes Mo Ming thinks that he is a cow. What can''t be done? It''s the first place to trap people. It can make people have no words. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 One wave after another, and one more wave after the other. The wool is almost plucked! And the most ridiculous thing is, these people still have no way to deal with him! In fact, sometimes Mo Ming thinks that he is a cow. What can''t be done? It''s the first place to trap people. It can make people have no words. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 And the most ridiculous thing is that although these people are upset by him, they just can''t get rid of him. Are you angry? In fact, sometimes Mo Ming thinks that he is a cow. What can''t be done? It''s the first place to trap people. It can make people have no words. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 In fact, sometimes Mo Ming thinks that he is a cow. What can''t be done? It''s the first place to trap people. It can make people have no words. In the past, when he was in heaven, his circle of friends was very limited, but his signboard of entrapment was very loud. But when it was ringing, no one dared to provoke him. Even, most of the time, people would take a detour when they saw him. So, at that time, although Mo Ming was very boring, in fact, most of his life was very monotonous. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by othersI don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 In the past, when he was in heaven, his circle of friends was very limited, but his signboard of entrapment was very loud. But when it was ringing, no one dared to provoke him. Even, most of the time, people would take a detour when they saw him. So, at that time, although Mo Ming was very boring, in fact, most of his life was very monotonous. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 In the past, it was well-known that Mo Ming pit man, but the problem was that gradually no one dared to provoke him. Even, most of the time, people would take a detour when they saw him. So, at that time, although Mo Ming was very boring, in fact, most of his life was very monotonous. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Even, most of the time, people would take a detour when they saw him. So, at that time, although Mo Ming was very boring, in fact, most of his life was very monotonous. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it will be boring if the days are long. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 So, at that time, although Mo Ming was very boring, in fact, most of his life was very monotonous. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it will be boring if the days are long. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it will be boring if the days are long. But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 But now it''s different. After coming to the world, he felt like a fish in water! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 When he first came to the world, Mo Ming didn''t want to be the boss, but after a while, he fell in love with it. He felt like a fish in water here! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 He felt like a fish in water here! What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s like the people he''s been in contact with before. Of course, it''s not that there is something wrong with Mo Ming''s character. In fact, Mo Ming feels that he is more principled. Generally, others do not invite him to provoke him, and he is not willing to take the initiative to entrap others. If you take the initiative... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... it''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others and paying money to him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 What is the sky high, let the birds fly, the sea wide by fish jump? After coming to the world, Mo Ming understood it! Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s like the people he''s been in contact with before. Of course, it''s not that there is something wrong with Mo Ming''s character. In fact, Mo Ming feels that he is more principled. Generally, others do not invite him to provoke him, and he is not willing to take the initiative to entrap others. If you take the initiative... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... it''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others and paying money to him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Here, he can dig as much as he can! It''s like the people he''s been in contact with before. Of course, it''s not that there is something wrong with Mo Ming''s character. In fact, Mo Ming feels that he is more principled. Generally, others do not invite him to provoke him, and he is not willing to take the initiative to entrap others. If you take the initiative... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... it''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others and paying money to him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Of course, it''s not that there is something wrong with Mo Ming''s character. In fact, Mo Ming feels that he is more principled. Generally, others do not invite him to provoke him, and he is not willing to take the initiative to entrap others. If you take the initiative... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... it''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others and paying money to him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 In fact, Mo Ming is still very principled, generally he pit is those who are sorry for him. If others don''t invite him to provoke him, he will not take the initiative to trap others. If you take the initiative... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... it''s ridiculous to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others and paying money to him? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 If others don''t invite him to provoke him, he will not take the initiative to trap others. If you take the initiative to pit... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... but like those who have wronged him before, he will not frown. Like these young men of Yan family. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 If you take the initiative to pit... Then Mo Ming will change the way to compensate the other party... For example, who was the last time... but like those who have wronged him before, he will not frown. Like these young men of Yan family. It''s funny to say that before, these little gangsters hate Mo Ming and gnash their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay money to Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 And like those who have been sorry for him before, he is not frowning when he is pit up. Like these young men of Yan family. It''s funny to say that these little gangsters of Yan family didn''t run after seeing his performance, and they sent them to the door one by one. It''s really funny. In the past, these little gangsters hated Mo Ming and gnashed their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay for Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Just like these young men of Yan family, they are ridiculous. After seeing his performance, they don''t even run, and they still take the initiative to send them to the door. It''s really funny. In the past, these little gangsters hated Mo Ming and gnashed their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay for Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... these children of Yan family are very realistic, and Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 In the past, these little gangsters hated Mo Ming and gnashed their teeth, but now, are they not honestly following others to pay for Mo Ming? It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... these children of Yan family are very realistic, and Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 It''s not to say that Mo Ming people are so bad, they can only say that they are very realistic! Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... these children of Yan family are very realistic, and Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Since these people have offended "him" before, they have been delivered to the door by themselves this time. If he does not collect the wool, he will be sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 What is self trapping? What is pie in the sky? Mo Ming has never met such a good thing in his life. These sheep were sent to the front of his eyes. If he didn''t collect the wool, he would feel sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Mo Ming has never met such a good thing in his life. These sheep were sent to the front of his eyes. If he didn''t collect the wool, he would feel sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 These sheep were sent to the front of his eyes. If he didn''t collect the wool, he would feel sorry for himself... Even more sorry for these people. In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 In fact, Mo Ming has a word in his heart that he doesn''t dare to say. He''s afraid that the children of Yan''s family can''t accept it for a while, and will vomit blood on the spot. In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for mood reasons. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 In fact, these people he did not put in mind before. Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for mood reasons. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable.Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Mo Ming did not want to go to the trouble of these children before, after all, these are children, he did not look at. Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for mood reasons. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Who knows these little kids are coming here by themselves... Mo Ming is like this, he can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for mood reasons. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Mo Ming is like this. He can''t get up early without profit. Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for mood reasons. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Entrapment is only a means, profit is the purpose, this is the benchmark that Mo Ming has always believed in. If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people. If there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for the reason of his mood, sometimes when he is bored, or when he is in a good mood, he will report his grievances. For nothing else, he just wants to enjoy himself. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 If there is profit, then Mo Ming will definitely go to the Death Pit of these people, but if there is no profit, he is absolutely lazy to move. Of course, except for the reason of his mood, sometimes when he is bored, or when he is in a good mood, he will report his grievances. For nothing else, he just wants to enjoy himself. These Yan''s children are very realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 There must be a reason to do anything, and there must be a reason to trap people. Mo Ming is not a person without principles. Of course, except for the reason of his mood, sometimes when he is bored, or when he is in a good mood, he will report his grievances. For nothing else, he just wants to enjoy himself. Of course, this is far from the point of view. In front of him, Mo Ming had just finished a lot of important things. He was in a very good mood. These Yan''s children took the initiative to send them to the door. Don''t mention that they have done things that are "unknown" before. Even if the other party has not done those things, he has to find other reasons in a different way. These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair!For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Of course, except for the reason of his mood, sometimes when he is bored, or when he is in a good mood, he will report his grievances. For nothing else, he just wants to enjoy himself. Of course, this is far from the point of view. In front of him, Mo Ming had just finished a lot of important things. He was in a very good mood. These Yan''s children took the initiative to send them to the door. Don''t mention that they have done things that are "unknown" before. Even if the other party has not done those things, he has to find other reasons in a different way. These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone!It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Of course, this is far from the point of view. In front of him, Mo Ming had just finished a lot of important things. He was in a very good mood. These Yan''s children took the initiative to send them to the door. Don''t mention that they have done things that are "unknown" before. Even if the other party has not done those things, he has to find other reasons in a different way. These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 These kids have already done a lot of disgusting things. Now they come to the door and meet with Mo Ming. When he is in a high mood, how can he make it? Don''t mention that they have done things that are "unknown" before. Even if the other party has not done those things, he has to find other reasons in a different way. These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! People live without money, but people can''t live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Don''t mention that they have done things that are "unknown" before. Even if the other party has not done those things, he has to find other reasons in a different way. Don''t some people want to do bad things when they are idle? Ha ha, Mo Ming wants to let these people know what is really "bad"! These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! Mo Ming thinks that the doctrines in those books are right. People can''t always think about money when they are alive! But this is not realistic, the reality is that people can not live without money I don''t know. I''m scared. To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Don''t some people want to do bad things when they are idle? Ha ha, Mo Ming wants to let these people know what is really "bad"! These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! Mo Ming thinks that the doctrines in those books are right. People can''t always think about money when they are alive! But this is not realistic, the reality is that people can not live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time!If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Ha ha, Mo Ming wants to let these people know what is really "bad"! These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! Mo Ming thinks that the doctrines in those books are right. People can''t always think about money when they are alive! But this is not realistic, the reality is that people can not live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 These people are realistic. Mo Ming is more realistic than them! Mo Ming thinks that the doctrines in those books are right. People can''t always think about money when they are alive! But this is not realistic, the reality is that people can not live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Mo Ming thinks that the doctrines in those books are right. People can''t always think about money when they are alive! Ordinary people also have decades of time in this life, saying long or short, if all their minds are on money, it really can''t make sense. But if people don''t want money, it''s not realistic. The reality is that people can''t live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Ordinary people also have decades of time in this life, saying long or short, if all their minds are on money, it really can''t make sense. But if people don''t want money, it''s not realistic. The reality is that people can''t live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 People always say that people don''t just think about money when they are alive, but can people really live without thinking about money? That''s not realistic. The reality is that people can''t live without money Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 It''s unrealistic that people don''t want money. The reality is that people can''t live without money It''s not one person''s fault, it''s the whole world''s fault. Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 It''s not one person''s fault, it''s the whole world''s fault. When everyone does this, flatters such belief, and even regards it as a so-called "trend" or "general trend", the problem is quite serious. This kind of thing is not one person can control! Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 When everyone does this, flatters such belief, and even regards it as a so-called "trend" or "general trend", the problem is quite serious. This kind of thing is not one person can control! Mo Ming is a living example. Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other side really magnanimous, not his words, that is the bestBut if the other party does not open his eyes and wants to fix him, he will make preparations in advance, and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 This kind of thing is not one person can control! Mo Ming is a living example. Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Individual can not change the trend, individual consciousness can not change the group consciousness, Mo Ming is a living example. Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man and has no spiritual treasure, he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here, everyone gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go.The other side should not only bury the seeds, but also give them the opportunity to be low-key. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Maybe these Yan''s children would never think that the boy who usually looks like a harmless man and animal is so pit. This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go.The other side should not only bury the seeds, but also give them the opportunity to be low-key. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 This is probably the so-called "this pit does not know, a pit of fear.". To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 To tell you the truth, Mo Ming really looked down on these little kids of Yan family before. After all, they are a group of children. Despite the blatant bragging, they have never seen anything in the world or social experience. Say a bad word, these children out of the gate of Yan family, even the ability to survive are not! What do you think of them? However, after the pit came down, Mo Ming was really surprised! He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 After all, they are a group of children. Despite the blatant bragging, they have never seen anything in the world or social experience. Say a bad word, these children out of the gate of Yan family, even the ability to survive are not! What do you think of them? However, after the pit came down, Mo Ming was really surprised! He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party!It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Say a bad word, these children out of the gate of Yan family, even the ability to survive are not! What do you think of them? However, after the pit came down, Mo Ming was really surprised! He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 What do you think of them? However, after the pit came down, Mo Ming was really surprised! He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 However, after the pit came down, Mo Ming was really surprised! He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 He is worthy of being a child of a rich family. Although he is not an outstanding young man, he does not have any spiritual treasures and rare treasures, but he has saved a lot of private money! In particular, there are so many people here. Each person gives a little bit, and it is a pile of money. These money, together, can be enough for an ordinary family outside to save and save for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The Yan family is not an ordinary family. Some of the children below have so much money in their hands. Moreover, there are so many people here. Even if everyone gives Mo Ming a little bit, it will be a pile of money! This money, together, is enough for an ordinary family outside to live frugally for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not!He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 There are so many people here. Even if everyone gives Mo Ming a little bit, it will be a pile of money, not to mention, Mo Ming is a pit in the pit, endless, almost to squeeze these kids out! This money, together, is enough for an ordinary family outside to live frugally for several years. Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not!He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 This money, together, is enough for an ordinary family outside to live frugally for several years. This is a big family like Yan Family! Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 This is a big family like Yan Family! Of course, Mo Ming is not stupid. He has his reason to do so. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Mo Ming is not stupid, nor is he motivated, let alone to show off his courage, he does so naturally has his reason. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 In other people''s eyes, Mo Ming is probably two images. In the eyes of people who don''t know him, he is probably a fool, a lunatic, a fool who doesn''t leave a way for himself in order to be happy for a moment. But in the eyes of those who really know him, this product is a pit! Giant pit! All his plans are in the middle of ten steps. It seems that there is no way to stay in the future, but in fact, there are many more left behind... this matter is that "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 People who don''t understand Mo Ming will feel that he is a lunatic who has no routine and no reason to do things. He is a fool who doesn''t leave a way for himself in order to be happy for a moment. But people who really know nothing about it know that this product is a pit! Giant pit! All his plans are in the middle of ten steps. It seems that he doesn''t leave a back road, but in fact, he has left too much for himself... of course, those who have been trapped by him also know these things. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 People who really know nothing about it know that this product is a pit! Giant pit! All his plans are in the middle of ten steps. It seems that he doesn''t leave a back road, but in fact, he has left too much for himself... of course, those who have been trapped by him also know these things. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 All his plans are in the middle of ten steps. It seems that he doesn''t leave a back road, but in fact, he has left too much for himself... of course, those who have been trapped by him also know these things. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 It seems that he doesn''t leave a back road, but in fact, he has left too much for himself... of course, those who have been trapped by him also know these things. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Of course, those who have been trapped by him also know these things. On the one hand, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider it for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Let''s talk about it today. Mo Ming''s behavior seems very brainless! After all, you just beat the son of the owner. It''s the most popular time. What you should do at this time is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile! But what about Mo Ming? Mo Ming''s current behavior can be called "brainless"! It seems that he only acts for a moment''s anger, but in fact, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 After all, you just beat the son of the owner. It''s the most popular time. What you should do at this time is to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile! But what about Mo Ming? Mo Ming''s current behavior can be called "brainless"! It seems that he only acts for a moment''s anger, but in fact, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 But what about Mo Ming? Mo Ming''s current behavior can be called "brainless"! It seems that he only acts for a moment''s anger, but in fact, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 It seems that he only acts for a moment''s anger, but in fact, "revenge" and "anger" are on the one hand, but the other main reason is that he has to consider for the future. He fell out with Yan Ping today. He may not know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Today''s contest of Mo Ming seems to be a fight between two young children. In fact, to put it bluntly, he fell out with Yan Ping! Yes, it is! It''s so straightforward. There''s no point in it. In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Yes, such a fight, really is mo Ming and Yan Ping falling out! It''s so straightforward. There''s no point in it. Originally, Yan Ping had been unhappy with Mo Ming for a long time. It had been like this before he took over the body. Later, after he took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 It''s so straightforward. There''s no point in it. Originally, Yan Ping had been unhappy with Mo Ming for a long time. It had been like this before he took over the body. Later, after he took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Originally, Yan Ping had been unhappy with Mo Ming for a long time. It had been like this before he took over the body. Later, after he took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 In the present time when Mo Ming is not in charge of this body, the grudge between Mo Ming and Yan uneven has been very deep. At that time, the master of this body was bullied every day and did not dare to resist. Now, Mo Ming would not be used to others. It was like this before he took over the body, and after Mo Ming took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 At that time, the master of this body was bullied every day and did not dare to resist. Now, Mo Ming would not be used to others. It was like this before he took over the body, and after Mo Ming took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 It was like this before he took over the body, and after Mo Ming took over the body, he didn''t give him any face. Can he be happy? The contradiction between the two people has long been irreconcilable! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 The contradiction between Mo Ming''s identity and Yan''s injustice has existed for a long time. In the past, "Mo Ming" was submissive and didn''t dare to speak after being bullied. On the surface, this contradiction seems to be very calm. However, with the arrival of Mo Ming, the contradiction between identity and Yan injustice has gradually evolved into an irreconcilable situation! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 With the arrival of Mo Ming, the contradiction between identity and Yan injustice has gradually evolved into an irreconcilable situation! The former "Mo Ming" was submissive and timid, but now Mo Ming won''t do it! Don''t you want to bully him? OK! If you bully him, he will punish you 100 points! After the pit is over, we can pit you again! If you want to bully him, he will repay him 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The former "Mo Ming" was submissive and timid, but now Mo Ming won''t do it! Don''t you want to bully him? OK! If you bully him, he will punish you 100 points! After the pit is over, we can pit you again! If you want to bully him, he will repay him 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Don''t you want to bully him? OK! If you bully him, he will punish you 100 points! After the pit is over, we can pit you again! If you want to bully him, he will repay him 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Others bully Mo Ming a point, Mo Ming can reverse pit each other 100 points! What''s more, after the pit is over, we can pit you again! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 After one pit, you can pit again, again, again Until he was tired of it! As for the final outcome of the other party, then That depends on his interest in each other to which step! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Until he was tired of it! As for the final outcome of the other party, then That depends on his interest in each other to which step! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 As for the final outcome of the other party, then That depends on which step Mo Ming''s interest in the other side has reached! He''s interested in it. Maybe he''ll die This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 It all depends on the initiative of those who are interested in it. If he thinks that this person is really to the point where death is not worth cherishing and it is hard to say his guilt, there is really nothing to say. He must be trapped step by step first, and then even himself must be trapped in the end. That if the other party is just a moment of exasperation, itself is not too bad, or not to the point of hopelessness, then there may be salvation. If Mo Ming is not interested, it is estimated that a few pits will be enough for the other party to pay a price of 10 times and 100 times. Well, if he''s interested, it''s hard to say. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go.The other side should not only bury the seeds, but also give them the opportunity to be low-key. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 If he thinks that this person is really to the point where death is not worth cherishing and it is hard to say his guilt, there is really nothing to say. He must be trapped step by step first, and then even himself must be trapped in the end. That if the other party is just a moment of exasperation, itself is not too bad, or not to the point of hopelessness, then there may be salvation. If Mo Ming is not interested, it is estimated that a few pits will be enough for the other party to pay a price of 10 times and 100 times. Well, if he''s interested, it''s hard to say. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 That if the other party is just a moment of exasperation, itself is not too bad, or not to the point of hopelessness, then there may be salvation. If Mo Ming is not interested, it is estimated that a few pits will be enough for the other party to pay a price of 10 times and 100 times. Well, if he''s interested, it''s hard to say. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 If Mo Ming is not interested, it is estimated that a few pits will be enough for the other party to pay a price of 10 times and 100 times. Well, if he''s interested, it''s hard to say. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 As a person who has offended Mo Ming, it is better to keep a low profile and not to arouse his interest. Otherwise, once Mo Ming is interested in this person, the result will be hard to say. Burn yourself! Some people in this world are burning vigorously on the surface and indifferent inside, while others are calm on the surface, but their hearts are burning like flames. Mo Ming belongs to the latter. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Otherwise, once Mo Ming is interested in this person, the result will be hard to say. Burn yourself! Some people in this world are burning vigorously on the surface and indifferent inside, while others are calm on the surface, but their hearts are burning like flames. Mo Ming belongs to the latter. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 draw fire against oneself! Some people in this world are burning vigorously on the surface and indifferent inside, while others are calm on the surface, but their hearts are burning like flames. Mo Ming belongs to the latter. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Some people in this world are burning vigorously on the surface and indifferent inside, while others are calm on the surface, but their hearts are burning like flames. Mo Ming belongs to the latter. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death It''s normal if he plays to death! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Mo Ming belongs to the latter. It''s good to be watched by him, not to be played to death It''s normal if he plays to death! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 It''s normal to be killed by Mo Ming! This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! And it''s not a general way to return, he is really to those people''s pain for their own happiness! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 This is the character of Mo Ming. If you want to bully him, he will give him back 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times! And it''s not a general way to return, he is really to those people''s pain for their own happiness! In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 And this "return" is not a general return, he is really taking those people''s pain as his own happiness! The more pit the other side is, the more happy he is! However, Mo Ming is not stupid. He will arrange his own way ahead of time every time! Just like this today, I don''t know why the other party is making trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 The more pit the other side is, the more happy Mo Ming is! However, Mo Ming is not a fool. He will not be foolishly put himself in for the sake of a moment''s cheerfulness. He is very clever. He will arrange his own back road in advance every time he digs people! Like now In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 However, Mo Ming is not a fool. He will not be foolishly put himself in for the sake of a moment''s cheerfulness. He is very clever. He will arrange his own back road in advance every time he digs people! Like now In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Mo Ming is not a fool. Otherwise, he could not have lived so long in such a realistic and complicated world as Tianjie! It seems to be cynical, but in fact, it''s rough and meticulous. Every time you trap people, you will arrange your own way ahead of time! Like now In the future, I don''t know how the other party makes trouble. He has to think about his future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 It seems to be cynical, but in fact, it''s rough and meticulous. Every time you trap people, you will arrange your own way ahead of time! Like now Although there was a contradiction between him and Yan Ping before, he did not directly align with him, but gradually attacked him from the side. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not!He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Like now Although there was a contradiction between him and Yan Ping before, he did not directly align with him, but gradually attacked him from the side. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 If there is a period of time, the contradiction between Mo Ming and Yan uneven is the most acute, it is undoubtedly this time! Although there was a contradiction between him and Yan Ping before, he did not directly align with him, but gradually attacked him from the side. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Before he and Yan uneven although there are contradictions, but he is not directly and Yan uneven line. Because of his mother and sister in the middle, even if you want to give him a good look, you can only do some bad things secretly! At that time, the "Mo Ming" was super counseling, so it can be said that it was the most peaceful time between the two. Later, although Mo Ming took over the body, but also from the side of the face. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Because of his mother and sister in the middle, even if you want to give him a good look, you can only do some bad things secretly! At that time, the "Mo Ming" was super counseling, so it can be said that it was the most peaceful time between the two. Later, although Mo Ming took over the body, but also from the side of the face. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 At that time, the "Mo Ming" was super counseling, so it can be said that it was the most peaceful time between the two. Later, although Mo Ming took over the body, but also from the side of the face. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Later, although Mo Ming took over the body, but also from the side of the face. But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 But this time is not the same, directly with Yan uneven bar! Yes, he is on the bar with the head of Yan''s family! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Yes, Mo Ming has been on the bar with the head of Yan''s family now! He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? If he doesn''t find a way to get his face back, can he still be the owner of the house? This is a very simple truth! The head of a family should not only have the ability and courage, but also have the prestige. Otherwise, how can we hold the people below? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 He is the head of a family. He is also a man who wants to face. Can he be so bullied by you? If he doesn''t find a way to get his face back, can he still be the owner of the house? This is a very simple truth! The head of a family should not only have the ability and courage, but also have the prestige. Otherwise, how can we hold the people below? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 If he doesn''t find a way to get his face back, can he still be the owner of the house? This is a very simple truth! The head of a family should not only have the ability and courage, but also have the prestige. Otherwise, how can we hold the people below? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 This is a very simple truth! The head of a family should not only have the ability and courage, but also have the prestige. Otherwise, how can we hold the people below? You don''t know how to fight with him today, which makes him lose face. How can he hold down the people below? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 The head of a family should not only have the ability and courage, but also have the prestige. Otherwise, how can we hold the people below? You don''t know how to fight with him today, which makes him lose face. How can he hold down the people below? Besides, you beat him today. Is he sleeping? Yan Family master! You bar him, is not equal to standing in the opposite of Yan family? Originally, they didn''t want you to be integrated into this group. You still had to fight with others, and they couldn''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 You don''t know how to fight with him today, which makes him lose face. How can he hold down the people below? Besides, you beat him today. Is he sleeping? Yan Family master! You bar him, is not equal to standing in the opposite of Yan family? Originally, they didn''t want you to be integrated into this group. You still had to fight with others, and they couldn''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Besides, you beat him today. Is he sleeping? Yan Family master! You bar him, is not equal to standing in the opposite of Yan family? Originally, they didn''t want you to be integrated into this group. You still had to fight with others, and they couldn''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 As a teenager, you are standing on the opposite side of Yan''s family? Originally, they didn''t want you to be integrated into this group. You still had to fight with others, and they couldn''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Although Mo Ming grew up in the Yan family, there is always a gap between Mo Ming and Yan family. They didn''t want him to be part of the group, and he never wanted to be in it. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 They didn''t want him to be part of the group, and he never wanted to be in it. This was true of the former "Mo Ming", and so is the present one. For millions of years, Mo Ming has been alone. Although he sometimes finds that he can''t find anyone when he wants to talk to someone, or because he sees others have friends, partners and companions, he has never been involved in any circle. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 This was true of the former "Mo Ming", and so is the present one. For millions of years, Mo Ming has been alone. Although he sometimes finds that he can''t find anyone when he wants to talk to someone, or because he sees others have friends, partners and companions, he has never been involved in any circle. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 For millions of years, Mo Ming has been alone. Although he sometimes finds that he can''t find anyone when he wants to talk to someone, or because he sees others have friends, partners and companions, he has never been involved in any circle. Sometimes, he has a feeling that he is different. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Sometimes, he will doubt, maybe he is really an alien, otherwise, why not even a person who can accompany to talk? However, tens of millions of years have survived, as if He doesn''t really need company. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Tens of millions of years have survived, as if He doesn''t really need company. Did not blend into anyone''s circle, also does not need anyone''s acceptance, he does not live well? Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Did not blend into anyone''s circle, also does not need anyone''s acceptance, he does not live well? Maybe he is really a lonely life! Even if he came to the world, even if he had parents and sisters, he still kept a slight alienation from these people. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Maybe he was born a lonely life! Sometimes, he also feels that he may have some Not normal Even if he came to the world, even if he had parents and sisters, he still kept a slight alienation from these people. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Sometimes, he also feels that he may have some Not normal Even if he came to the world, even if he had parents and sisters, he still kept a slight alienation from these people. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Even when he came to the world, even with his parents, his sister, and a person who could talk with him when he was bored, he still kept a slight alienation from these people. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 There is always a distance between Mo Ming and these people. He doesn''t hate the people of the Yan family, nor does he have any prejudice against the Yan family, but he just won''t go into it. Not only his personality, but more importantly, he knows that he is just a passer-by in this world. Of course, no one else wanted to accept him. It can be said that he and the Yan family are like strangers living together under the eaves. Once the contradiction between them breaks out, there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 He doesn''t hate the people of the Yan family, nor does he have any prejudice against the Yan family, but he just won''t go into it. Not only his personality, but more importantly, he knows that he is just a passer-by in this world. Of course, no one else wanted to accept him. It can be said that he and the Yan family are like strangers living together under the eaves. Once the contradiction between them breaks out, there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not!He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Not only his personality, but more importantly, he knows that he is just a passer-by in this world. Of course, no one else wanted to accept him. It can be said that he and the Yan family are like strangers living together under the eaves. Once the contradiction between them breaks out, there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Of course, no one else wanted to accept him. It can be said that he and the Yan family are like strangers living together under the eaves. Once the contradiction between them breaks out, there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 It can be said that he and the Yan family are like strangers living together under the eaves. Once the contradiction between them breaks out, there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 It can be said that there is no emotional fetter between Mo Ming and Yan bu. Not only that, in the past ten years, there has been a constant accumulation of contradictions between the two. This kind of contradiction usually will not show, but once it breaks out, it is really out of control. Both sides have long looked at each other, so there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Not only that, in the past ten years, there has been a constant accumulation of contradictions between the two. This kind of contradiction usually will not show, but once it breaks out, it is really out of control. Both sides have long looked at each other, so there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 This kind of contradiction usually will not show, but once it breaks out, it is really out of control. Both sides have long looked at each other, so there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Both sides have long looked at each other, so there is no need to save face for each other. Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. With his mother poking at the back, Yan Ping doesn''t dare to make it too obvious even if he wants to do something, but there are many small things that can make him helpless, such as Money What kind of man is mo Ming? He is a poor man who has lived for nearly 40 million years without much money! It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go.The other side should not only bury the seeds, but also give them the opportunity to be low-key. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Now you go to fight with others, they can''t get back this face? After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. With his mother poking at the back, Yan Ping doesn''t dare to make it too obvious even if he wants to do something, but there are many small things that can make him helpless, such as Money What kind of man is mo Ming? He is a poor man who has lived for nearly 40 million years without much money! It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 After that, I don''t know how the other party makes a fuss. I have to think about my future life. With his mother poking at the back, Yan Ping doesn''t dare to make it too obvious even if he wants to do something, but there are many small things that can make him helpless, such as Money What kind of man is mo Ming? He is a poor man who has lived for nearly 40 million years without much money! It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself.However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 With his mother poking at the back, Yan Ping doesn''t dare to make it too obvious even if he wants to do something, but there are many small things that can make him helpless, such as Money What kind of man is mo Ming? He is a poor man who has lived for nearly 40 million years without much money! It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man!In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 What kind of man is mo Ming? He is a poor man who has lived for nearly 40 million years without much money! It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 It''s not that he is indifferent to fame and wealth, or that he doesn''t love money. He really wants money, but he just can''t get No ability! If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. In the past, when he was in the heaven world, he was a money making waste. Now he comes to the world, he is still a money making waste If you don''t extort money, you may starve to death in the street one day. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 If he had a little bit of money making ability, he would not be reduced to this point! The hero is not fake at all. In the past, when he was in the heaven world, he was a money making waste. Now he comes to the world, he is still a money making waste If you don''t extort money, you may starve to death in the street one day. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 No matter in which world, no matter in which world, no matter how hard you are, you can''t walk without money. It used to be so in the celestial realm, but now it is even more so in the earthly realm. In the past, Mo Ming was a money making waste in the heaven world. Now he is a money making waste when he comes to the world If you don''t extort money, you may starve to death in the street one day. Let''s talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 It used to be so in the celestial realm, but now it is even more so in the earthly realm. In the past, Mo Ming was a money making waste in the heaven world. Now he is a money making waste when he comes to the world It''s impossible to make money in this life. You can only live by extorting money. Don''t think that for Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years, money doesn''t matter. Let''s just talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 In the past, Mo Ming was a money making waste in the heaven world. Now he is a money making waste when he comes to the world It''s impossible to make money in this life. You can only live by extorting money. Don''t think that for Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years, money doesn''t matter. Let''s just talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle, now enrich his wallet in advance, save some money for himself, isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 It''s impossible to make money in this life. You can only live by extorting money. Don''t think that money is not important to Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years. Let''s just talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Don''t think that money is not important to Mo Ming, who has lived for nearly 40 million years. Let''s just talk about his future life in Yan''s family. Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end!In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Yan Ping is the head of the family. He is choked by Mo Ming one after another, and he is still choking positively. What do you think he will do? Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? Even if you are choked by others, you will feel uncomfortable. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Don''t say it''s the head of a family like Yan Ping. It''s a matter of being choked by others in person. Who will be happy in the heart? It''s impossible not to retaliate against you unless the saint comes. Don''t say anything else, is that you can feel comfortable when you are choked by others? Can be magnanimous, ignore? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 It''s impossible not to retaliate against you unless the saint comes. Don''t say anything else, is that you can feel comfortable when you are choked by others? Can be magnanimous, ignore? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Don''t say anything else, is that you can feel comfortable when you are choked by others? Can be magnanimous, ignore? No way! Although Mo Ming is an immortal, he is actually the most vulgar person! Expect him to be generous? Hehe not to mention, the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 impossible! Although Mo Ming is an immortal, he is actually the most vulgar person! Expect him to be generous? Hehe not to mention, the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Do those who have offended him expect him to be tolerant? Oh, no way! Mo Ming is not that kind of person. Although there is a gap between the rich and the poor, everyone''s personality is equal. We live in this world, who should bear the harm of others in vain? How can those who hurt others feel at ease, have a clear conscience, or even be unscrupulous, so arrogant that they can continue to be happy in this world. Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Oh, no way! Mo Ming is not that kind of person. Although there is a gap between the rich and the poor, everyone''s personality is equal. We live in this world, who should bear the harm of others in vain? How can those who hurt others feel at ease, have a clear conscience, or even be unscrupulous, so arrogant that they can continue to be happy in this world. Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence!In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Although there is a gap between the rich and the poor, everyone''s personality is equal. We live in this world, who should bear the harm of others in vain? How can those who hurt others feel at ease, have a clear conscience, or even be unscrupulous, so arrogant that they can continue to be happy in this world. Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end!In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 We live in this world, who should bear the harm of others in vain? How can those who hurt others feel at ease, have a clear conscience, or even be unscrupulous, so arrogant that they can continue to be happy in this world. Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 How can those who hurt others feel at ease, have a clear conscience, or even be unscrupulous, so arrogant that they can continue to be happy in this world. Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Why can the injured only hide in the dark and bear fear? No reason! Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 If this is a just world, then there is no reason for bullies to be happy all their lives, while bullies can only survive. If this is a just world, there should not be such a reason! Under normal circumstances, Mo Ming never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of anything. Who wants to bully him? Sorry to find the wrong person! What he is doing today is from his point of view! That is, "do what you should do, do what you should do"! If someone feels hurt or choked by him in the process, I''m sorry, it''s you who hurt and you who choke! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 If this is a just world, there should not be such a reason! Under normal circumstances, Mo Ming never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of anything. Who wants to bully him? Sorry to find the wrong person! What he is doing today is from his point of view! That is, "do what you should do, do what you should do"! If someone feels hurt or choked by him in the process, I''m sorry, it''s you who hurt and you who choke! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Under normal circumstances, Mo Ming never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of anything. Who wants to bully him? Sorry to find the wrong person! What he is doing today is from his point of view! That is, "do what you should do, do what you should do"! If someone feels hurt or choked by him in the process, I''m sorry, it''s you who hurt and you who choke! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Who wants to bully him? Sorry to find the wrong person! What he is doing today is from his point of view! That is, "do what you should do, do what you should do"! If someone feels hurt or choked by him in the process, I''m sorry, it''s you who hurt and you who choke! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence!In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 That is, "do what you should do, do what you should do"! If someone feels hurt or choked by him in the process, I''m sorry, it''s you who hurt and you who choke! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 Sorry, it''s so direct! With so many people around, how can you choke when others don''t get choked? How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? People live in the world, no one has the obligation to bear other people''s harm. Since they have done it, they should have awareness and will be revenged sooner or later. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 How could he have been injured in his counterattack if he had not been targeted before? People live in the world, no one has the obligation to bear other people''s harm. Since they have done it, they should have awareness and will be revenged sooner or later. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 People live in the world, no one has the obligation to bear the harm of others! No one is born to be bullied! Since we have done it, we should be aware that we will get revenge sooner or later. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 No one is born to be bullied! Since we have done it, we should be aware that we will get revenge sooner or later. Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Since we have done it, we should be aware of it. Isn''t there a saying that "sooner or later, we have to pay it back"? Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people are choking, that''s nothing. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Not to mention that the person who choked himself is still a person younger than himself. It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people face choking, that''s nothing, who makes themselves inferior to others? Sometimes, it''s a kind of care, or even a kind of teaching. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world!Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 It''s one thing to be positively choked by someone much younger than yourself, and that''s another thing! By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people face choking, that''s nothing, who makes themselves inferior to others? Sometimes, it''s a kind of care, or even a kind of teaching. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 By a better than their own people, their elders, their superiors These people face choking, that''s nothing, who makes themselves inferior to others? Sometimes, it''s a kind of care, or even a kind of teaching. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Or, the so-called "choking" is sometimes even a kind of care, a kind of teaching. But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end!In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 But if you are choked by one''s own younger generation and subordinates, even if it is not positive choking, it is also a matter that cannot be expressed. Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Not to mention a teenager choking head on. It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 It would be hard for any adult to get through. Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Of course, it''s ok if you just can''t face it. Which adult hasn''t met a few ignorant and fearless children? But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This identity, let Yan uneven even if want to let go also can''t let go. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 But the problem is that Yan is not ordinary! He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This kind of identity, doomed to Yan uneven, can not be like an ordinary person. Let Yan uneven even if you want to let go. Power and status is a symbol, but sometimes it is also a kind of shackle, limiting the person''s life. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 He is the head of the family. He must be dignified and able to live in the whole family! This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This kind of identity, doomed to Yan uneven, can not be like an ordinary person. Let Yan uneven even if you want to let go. Power and status is a symbol, but sometimes it is also a kind of shackle, limiting the person''s life. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? Just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention that it is unfair, it is difficult for anyone to bear it. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 This kind of dignity can''t be even if he doesn''t want it. This is what people in this position must have! This kind of identity, doomed to Yan uneven, can not be like an ordinary person. Let Yan uneven even if you want to let go. Power and status is a symbol, but sometimes it is also a kind of shackle, limiting the person''s life. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 This kind of identity, doomed to Yan uneven, can not be like an ordinary person. Let Yan uneven even if you want to let go. In this situation, Yan Ping can''t retreat even if he wants to. There is a saying that "riding a tiger is difficult to get down", which is probably the case. Power and status is a symbol, but sometimes it is also a kind of shackle, limiting the person''s life. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 In the face of such a situation, Yan is unable to retreat even if he wants to. There is a saying that "riding a tiger is difficult to get down", which is probably the case. Power and status is a symbol, but sometimes it is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Power and status are symbols, and countless people are crazy about it. But when you get it, you will have to sacrifice. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Some things are not as bright as they seem. Although the rose is delicate and beautiful, its stem has thorns. Although the serpent is gorgeous, it is not a good thing. Just like power, everyone wants it, but if you want to get it, you have to sacrifice, and after you get it, there will be constant sacrifice. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Although the rose is delicate and beautiful, its stem has thorns. Although the serpent is gorgeous, it is not a good thing. Just like power, everyone wants it, but if you want to get it, you have to sacrifice, and after you get it, there will be constant sacrifice. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Just like power, everyone wants it, but if you want to get it, you have to sacrifice, and after you get it, there will be constant sacrifice. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Power is like a poisonous snake. It is colorful and charming, but it can be fatal! If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. And after getting it, they will pay the price continuously. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 If you want to get it, you have to pay a price. And after getting it, they will pay the price continuously. Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Ping really has great courage, can see. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Power is also a kind of shackle, which limits the life of people in this position, and also affects the daily behavior style of people in this position. Even, they can''t show themselves in front of people. Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 People change because of power, which is not a passive process. Power itself can change a person, which is an active process. For example, many people dream of supreme power, but when they get it, they lose their freedom. They can''t show their true selves in front of others. Because they want to maintain their false image which is deliberately displayed in front of others. Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Power itself can change a person, which is an active process. For example, many people dream of supreme power, but when they get it, they lose their freedom. They can''t show their true selves in front of others. Because they want to maintain their false image which is deliberately displayed in front of others. Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 For example, many people dream of supreme power, but when they get it, they lose their freedom. They can''t show their true selves in front of others. Because they want to maintain their false image which is deliberately displayed in front of others. Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 People in high positions usually can''t show their true selves in front of others. Because they want to maintain their false image which is deliberately displayed in front of others. Because they have scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Because they want to maintain their false image which is deliberately displayed in front of others. Because they have scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Because they have scruples. Many people pursue power, but they feel that they can do whatever they want and are unscrupulous. But in fact, after you get it, you will find that there will be a lot of scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Everyone wants power, but there are gains and losses. If you want to gain power, you must pay a price. But the price of power is not what ordinary people can afford. When you get this kind of thing, you will find that there are many scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Mo Ming is very open-minded. He never pursues any power and position. As long as he lives well, everything will be fine. But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile!Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 But the price of power is not what ordinary people can afford. When you get this kind of thing, you will find that there are many scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Mo Ming is very open-minded. He never pursues any power and position. As long as he lives well, everything will be fine. But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party!He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 When you get this kind of thing, you will find that there are many scruples. Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Mo Ming is very open-minded. He never pursues any power and position. As long as he lives well, everything will be fine. But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry!Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Everyone who gets into this position will be affected by this, for the sake of the so-called "overall situation". Mo Ming is very open-minded. He never pursues any power and position. As long as he lives well, everything will be fine. But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence!In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Mo Ming is very open-minded. He never pursues any power and position. As long as he lives well, everything will be fine. But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 But some people in this world are different. Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Some people are bent on the pursuit of power, while others are born with the need to ascend that position, want to go down. Such as Yan Ping Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 Yan Family master''s position passed to him, can he refuse? No! If he doesn''t accept it, someone will come out to fight for the position. Then the Yan family will surely lose its elite and decline not far away. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 If Yan bui doesn''t take this position, someone will come out to fight for the position. At that time, the internal strife was big, the consequences were unpredictable, and even the Yan family were fighting for power and power, which was not the blessing of the Yan family. The result must be that the elite of the Yan family was lost in internal friction, and even given the opportunity for external forces to take advantage of the chaos. The result must be the decline of the Yan family. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 At that time, the internal strife was big, the consequences were unpredictable, and even the Yan family were fighting for power and power, which was not the blessing of the Yan family. The result must be that the elite of the Yan family was lost in internal friction, and even given the opportunity for external forces to take advantage of the chaos. The result must be the decline of the Yan family. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 The result must be that the elite of the Yan family was lost in internal friction, and even given the opportunity for external forces to take advantage of the chaos. The result must be the decline of the Yan family. Since he is in this position, some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 It can be seen that power is not necessarily a good thing for a person. Of course, these have nothing to do with Mo Ming. What has something to do with Mo Ming is that Yan Ping is standing in this position now, and some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Of course, these have nothing to do with Mo Ming. What has something to do with Mo Ming is that Yan Ping is standing in this position now, and some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Mo Ming didn''t care who the man wanted to provoke him or revenge him. For him, either passer-by a or passer-by B, his identity, name and even code number are not counted, which has no meaning at all. What has something to do with Mo Ming is that Yan Ping is standing in this position now, and some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 For him, either passer-by a or passer-by B, his identity, name and even code number are not counted, which has no meaning at all. What has something to do with Mo Ming is that Yan Ping is standing in this position now, and some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 What has something to do with Mo Ming is that Yan Ping is standing in this position now, and some things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Unless Yan Bu really has great courage, can look at, or say he can put down. But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 But in other words, if he really has such great courage, will he still have the present state? It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. However, due to the "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother, Mo Ming did not dare to make a statement. But Yan is not the same. He is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a teenager in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 It''s just like the behavior of Mo Ming before, not to mention the status and status of the face-to-face, that is, it''s very magnanimous for anyone to bear it, and it''s very generous not to show him the color in person. It''s just that the heart has scruples. One is because of Mo Ming''s "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother. After all, they are the first genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation, and the other is the "second" of the Yan family. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 As for today''s matter, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for anyone standing in the position of Yan uneven belt to swallow this tone. It''s very generous not to show the color to Mo Ming face to face. It''s just that the heart has scruples. One is because of Mo Ming''s "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother. After all, they are the first genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation, and the other is the "second" of the Yan family. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Really want to say, Yan uneven did not face-to-face to see the color of Mo Ming is very generous. It''s just that the heart has scruples. One is because of Mo Ming''s "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother. After all, they are the first genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation, and the other is the "second" of the Yan family. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 It''s just that the heart has scruples. One is because of Mo Ming''s "prestige" of his elder sister and his stepmother. After all, they are the first genius of the Yan Family''s younger generation, and the other is the "second" of the Yan family. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Yan Ping has actually restrained himself today. One is due to the "prestige" of Mo Ming''s elder sister and his stepmother, who dare not express their opinions. After all, these two people are the first genius of the young generation of the Yan family, and the other is the "second" of the Yan family. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 The first is to worry about his elder sister and stepmother. The second reason is because of the relationship between the two families. After all, Yan Ping is Yan Ningxue''s brother-in-law. Although he is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of Yan Ping''s great ability. The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 The second reason is that Yan bui is Yan Ningxue''s brother after all. The two families still have this relationship after all. Although you can''t get rid of the relationship between you and me, you can''t get rid of the relationship between you and me, or you can''t get rid of it. What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Although Yan Ping is not Mo Ming''s brother-in-law, the relationship is there. You can''t get rid of this relationship even if you have a great ability. Otherwise, you will be told behind your back that this person has six relatives. What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Even a practitioner can''t avoid vulgarity. Especially for the head of a family such as Yan Ping, his words and deeds represent the image and attitude of the Yan family, and we should pay more attention to the influence. What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Especially for the head of a family such as Yan Ping, his words and deeds represent the image and attitude of the Yan family, and we should pay more attention to the influence. Even if it is Yan uneven, he doesn''t want to bear a name that he doesn''t recognize without any reason. What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Even Yan Buping doesn''t want to bear the name of a six relatives without any reason. Besides, he also represents the image of Yan family. What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 What''s more, even if Yan Ping really ignores his relationship with Mo Ming, can he ignore the relationship with Yan Ningxue? The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. No matter what the result is, once it is spread out, it will not sound good. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 The third is that Yan Ping has no face to deal with a teenager himself. The average adult disdains to quarrel with a teenager, let alone a person of this status. The head of an aristocratic family and a child are in a hurry. How is this going on? No matter how it turns out, this kind of thing will never sound good once it gets out. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 The average adult disdains to quarrel with a teenager, let alone a person of this status. The head of an aristocratic family and a child are in a hurry. How is this going on? No matter how it turns out, this kind of thing will never sound good once it gets out. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 The head of an aristocratic family and a child are in a hurry. How is this going on? No matter how it turns out, this kind of thing will never sound good once it gets out. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. What you can''t do on the surface doesn''t mean you can''t do it secretly. He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 No matter how it turns out, this kind of thing will never sound good once it gets out. After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. What you can''t do on the surface doesn''t mean you can''t do it secretly. He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 After all, if you are the head of a family, you still have to maintain your master image and family style. However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. What you can''t do on the surface doesn''t mean you can''t do it secretly. He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 However, this does not mean that Yan can not secretly make some small moves. What you can''t do on the surface doesn''t mean you can''t do it secretly. He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 What you can''t do on the surface doesn''t mean you can''t do it secretly. He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? It''s not easy for a man like him to find a quick man? Isn''t it easy for someone like him to do something in private? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 He killed Mo Ming secretly. Who can say anything? As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? It''s not easy for a man like him to find a quick man? Isn''t it easy for someone like him to do something in private? The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 As long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find out what? It''s not easy for a man like him to find a quick man? Isn''t it easy for someone like him to do something in private? It''s not nice to say that Yan family is a family of cultivation. He can be the master of this family, control such a big family and become a hero. There are no people under the table. I don''t believe it! The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 It''s not easy for a man like him to find a quick man? Isn''t it easy for someone like him to do something in private? It''s not nice to say that Yan family is a family of cultivation. He can be the master of this family, control such a big family and become a hero. There are no people under the table. I don''t believe it! The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Isn''t it easy for someone like him to do something in private? It''s not nice to say that Yan family is a family of cultivation. He can be the master of this family, control such a big family and become a hero. There are no people under the table. I don''t believe it! The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 It''s not nice to say that the Yan family is a family of cultivation. The inheritance time is not short, and there are not a few experts of all ages. He can be the master of this family, control such a large family, become a hero, there are no people under the table, I don''t believe it! The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 He can be the master of this family, control such a large family, become a hero, there are no people under the table, I don''t believe it! The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Even in the midday sun there are shadows. In the same way, even in the darkest night sky, there are stars. This is the case of human beings, or all things in the world. There is a bright side and a dark side. Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 The world is not like those books, there are too many can not find the end of the hemp ball. Even in the midday sun there are shadows. In the same way, even in the darkest night sky, there are stars. This is the case of human beings, or all things in the world. There is a bright side and a dark side. Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy!As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Even in the midday sun there are shadows. In the same way, even in the darkest night sky, there are stars. This is the case of human beings, or all things in the world. There is a bright side and a dark side. Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 In the same way, even in the darkest night sky, there are stars. This is the case of human beings, or all things in the world. There is a bright side and a dark side. Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world. If there are, then this person must be abnormal! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 This is the case of human beings, or all things in the world. There is a bright side and a dark side. Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world. If there are, then this person must be abnormal! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Yin and Yang create all things. All things have both yin and Yang. As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world. If there are, then this person must be abnormal! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 As for whether those people who are completely dark and have no compassion really exist, I don''t know. But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world. If there are, then this person must be abnormal! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 But he knows that there is no so-called "pure and perfect" normal people in this world. If there are, then this person must be abnormal! Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Even if a person in a high position, such as Yan Ping, no matter how to play noble, bright and Wei''an in front of the public, he must have an unknown side in private. Of course, Yan is not saying that people who live in high positions are really not good people. No matter what class, there must be good people and bad people. However, to say that they are good people, is their correct thinking and can do justice, does not mean that they really shine! If they want to sit in that position, they must have some means. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Of course, Yan is not saying that people who live in high positions are really not good people. No matter what class, there must be good people and bad people. However, to say that they are good people, is their correct thinking and can do justice, does not mean that they really shine! If they want to sit in that position, they must have some means. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 No matter what class, there must be good people and bad people. However, to say that they are good people, is their correct thinking and can do justice, does not mean that they really shine! If they want to sit in that position, they must have some means. It is hard to say whether this means good or bad. But can we judge the person''s good or bad because of this method? Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 However, to say that they are good people, is their correct thinking and can do justice, does not mean that they really shine! If they want to sit in that position, they must have some means. It is hard to say whether this means good or bad. But can we judge the person''s good or bad because of this method? Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 If they want to sit in that position, they must have some means. It is hard to say whether this means good or bad. But can we judge the person''s good or bad because of this method? Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 It is hard to say whether this means good or bad. But can we judge the person''s good or bad because of this method? Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 But can we judge the person''s good or bad because of this method? Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Such is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Mo Ming didn''t think so. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 People in high positions need to make big decisions, deal with small details, deal with relationships with people of the same rank, and be able to control their subordinates Although everyone wants to climb to the top, some things are not as simple as they seem when they are at the top. If we want to deal with every aspect, we must have some invisible means. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Although everyone wants to climb to the top, some things are not as simple as they seem when they are at the top. If we want to deal with every aspect, we must have some invisible means. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 If we want to deal with every aspect, we must have some invisible means. Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Because it''s just a way to control people. No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 No matter how shady this means, it will not have any impact on the macro level. On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. In fact, many people don''t know that face is also a part of commanding subordinates. It''s more than just humiliating him. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 On the contrary, after they control their own forces, what they do will be more able to judge whether this person is good or bad. In fact, many people don''t know that face is also a part of commanding subordinates. It''s more than just humiliating him. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 In fact, many people don''t know that face is also a part of commanding subordinates. What will the people below think when their face is gone? The head of your family is kicked on the nose and face by a child. What do the rest of the family think? It''s more than just humiliating him. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him, but can''t prepare for the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 What will the people below think when their face is gone? The head of your family is kicked on the nose and face by a child. What do the rest of the family think? It''s more than just humiliating him. Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The head of your family is kicked on the nose and face by a child. What do the rest of the family think? It''s more than just humiliating him. The head of a family is the speaker of this family. If you break the face of the head of the family, you are insulting the family! Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 It''s more than just humiliating him. The head of a family is the speaker of this family. If you break the face of the head of the family, you are insulting the family! Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 The head of a family is the speaker of this family. If you break the face of the head of the family, you are insulting the family! Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? If you can insult a master of a noble family, why can''t others? If everyone can, what is the master of this family? Is it not good to be an invisible ordinary person? Isn''t it good that we don''t have to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, and we don''t have to be humiliated again? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Yan bui is the head of the family. In front of a group of outsiders, he is choked by a little fart child in his family. Can you bear it? Is the head of the family wrong? If you can insult a master of a noble family, why can''t others? If everyone can, what is the master of this family? Is it not good to be an invisible ordinary person? Isn''t it good that we don''t have to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, and we don''t have to be humiliated again? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Is the head of the family wrong? If you can insult a master of a noble family, why can''t others? If everyone can, what is the master of this family? Is it not good to be an invisible ordinary person? Isn''t it good that we don''t have to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, and we don''t have to be humiliated again? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 If you can insult a master of a noble family, why can''t others? If everyone can, what is the master of this family? Is it not good to be an invisible ordinary person? Isn''t it good that we don''t have to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, and we don''t have to be humiliated again? Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 If everyone can, what is the master of this family? He simply don''t do it, just pack up and leave! Anyway, the head of the house still has to be bullied. Isn''t it good for him to be an invisible ordinary person? No need to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, also do not have to be humiliated by others. Isn''t it beautiful to be free and at ease with your own family? Then even practice will not be needed. Isn''t it more beautiful to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 He simply don''t do it, just pack up and leave! Anyway, the head of the house still has to be bullied. Isn''t it good for him to be an invisible ordinary person? No need to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, also do not have to be humiliated by others. Isn''t it beautiful to be free and at ease with your own family? Then even practice will not be needed. Isn''t it more beautiful to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Anyway, the head of the house still has to be bullied. Isn''t it good for him to be an invisible ordinary person? No need to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, also do not have to be humiliated by others. Isn''t it beautiful to be free and at ease with your own family? Then even practice will not be needed. Isn''t it more beautiful to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 No need to bear all kinds of responsibilities and burdens, also do not have to be humiliated by others. Isn''t it beautiful to be free and at ease with your own family? Then even practice will not be needed. Isn''t it more beautiful to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 I retired home with my family of three. I don''t care about everything. Isn''t it beautiful to be carefree and carefree? At that time, there will be no need to practice, and there will be no need to ask about all kinds of complicated affairs in the family. Isn''t it good? Isn''t it better to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! Mo Ming is not happy about this matter, and it is impossible for him to retaliate. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 At that time, there will be no need to practice, and there will be no need to ask about all kinds of complicated affairs in the family. Isn''t it good? Isn''t it better to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Isn''t it better to be a dead house every day? In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 In this kind of cultivation family, you don''t have to rush around for money like those ordinary people outside! Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Yan Ping is also a human being. Do you want this face? Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Haven''t you seen anyone since? To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 To tell you the truth, Yan Ping, if you stand in front of Mo Ming and tell him that he is not uncomfortable, Mo Ming doesn''t believe it! If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Not to mention the face of such a look at the face of the superior. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 If there is a little fart child who is so hostile to Mo Ming, Mo Ming himself is not happy! It''s impossible without revenge. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 If it is mo Ming standing in the position of Yan injustice, it is impossible not to retaliate against such a thing. Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Of course, he may not be particularly targeted at the child. One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 One is that being an adult is not appropriate for a child. In particular, as the head of a family, we should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Especially Yan bui, as the head of the family, should be more cautious about the follow-up impact. This influence is not only on himself, but also on the family he represents. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 This influence is not only on himself, but also on the family he represents. Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Second, it''s for their own face. If it is really aimed at this child, then others will feel stingy, no pattern! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 If an adult is really targeted at this child, others will feel that they are stingy and have no pattern! No matter how reasonable the adult is, public opinion will not be on his side. This is the world. As the leader of an organization, you should be careful! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 No matter how reasonable the adult is, public opinion will not be on his side. This is the world. As the leader of an organization, you should be careful! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 This is the case in this world, and reasonable people may not be able to take advantage of this world. Some things are clear and clear, but more scruples, it is not clear, do not understand. As the leader of an organization, you should be careful! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Some things are clear and clear, but more scruples, it is not clear, do not understand. As the leader of an organization, you should be careful! What''s the point of joining a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 As the leader of an organization, he should act more carefully than ordinary people think! Because everyone''s eyes are on the person in this position. In addition, there are many factors involved in every move of the people in this position, so we should pay more attention to all aspects! Besides, what''s the point of having an adult pick up a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Because of the position of all the people. In addition, there are many factors involved in every move of the people in this position, so we should pay more attention to all aspects! Besides, what''s the point of having an adult pick up a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 In addition, there are many factors involved in every move of the people in this position, so we should pay more attention to all aspects! Besides, what''s the point of having an adult pick up a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Besides, what''s the point of having an adult pick up a child? If you look at it from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can you do with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? If you lose Don''t worry about the probability of losing, if you really want to lose, you will not only lose for a while, but also face! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 If it is from the perspective of Yan Ping, Mo Ming is an ordinary child. What can an adult have with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? If you lose Don''t worry about the probability of losing, if you really want to lose, you will not only lose for a while, but also face! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 What can an adult have with a teenager? If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? If you lose Don''t worry about the probability of losing, if you really want to lose, you will not only lose for a while, but also face! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 If Naoteng wins, it''s nothing but a breath. What can you get? If you lose Don''t worry about the probability of losing, if you really want to lose, you will not only lose for a while, but also face! To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it is really a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! It''s not appropriate anyway. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not easily let go, not to mention the face of such a high-ranking person. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 If you lose Don''t worry about the probability of losing, if you really want to lose, you will not only lose for a while, but also face! To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it is really a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 The fight between two people with unequal identities will inevitably affect the problem of face. In particular, the greater the identity gap between the two sides, the deeper the impact will be. As the famous saying goes, prejudice is a mountain in the heart of people! To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it is really a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 In particular, the greater the identity gap between the two sides, the deeper the impact will be. As the famous saying goes, prejudice is a mountain in the heart of people! To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it is really a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 As the famous saying goes, prejudice is a mountain in the heart of people! In the case of unequal identities, the loser must be shameless and censured! This is inevitable! It''s not that you can change it if you''re open-minded. You are open-minded, that''s your personal business, but you can''t change the minds of so many observers. To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it can be called a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 In the case of unequal identities, the loser must be shameless and censured! This is inevitable! It''s not that you can change it if you''re open-minded. You are open-minded, that''s your personal business, but you can''t change the minds of so many observers. To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it can be called a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 This is inevitable! It''s not that you can change it if you''re open-minded. You are open-minded, that''s your personal business, but you can''t change the minds of so many observers. To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it can be called a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 You are open-minded, that''s your personal business, but you can''t change the minds of so many observers. To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it can be called a stain on life! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 To put it bluntly, if such a thing is really lost, it can be called a stain on life! After all, it''s an adult versus a child, and this game shouldn''t have been in from the beginning! The players have forced themselves into a dead end from the beginning! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 After all, it''s an adult versus a child, and this game shouldn''t have been in from the beginning! The players have forced themselves into a dead end from the beginning! If you win, you won''t get anything. If you lose, you will lose more! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 This is a dead end, the players have forced themselves into a dead end from the beginning! Win this game won''t get anything, lose this game will let him lose more! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Win this game won''t get anything, lose this game will let him lose more! Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. If it is mo Ming, he will certainly not let the other side, but will not enter this bureau. Patience for a moment, both can show the mind, but not too shameful. The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Emotions are empty, only interests are real! Anyway, it''s not appropriate in any way. If it is mo Ming, he will certainly not let the other side, but will not enter this bureau. Patience for a moment, both can show the mind, but not too shameful. The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Anyway, this matter, no matter how you look at it, can be regarded as a steady loss business. If it is mo Ming, he will certainly not let the other side, but will not enter this bureau. Patience for a moment, both can show the mind, but not too shameful. The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 If Mo Ming faces such a thing, he certainly will not let go of the other side, but will not enter this bureau. Patience for a moment, both can show the mind, but not too shameful. The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. just endure this moment, and has the final say. Think carefully, a person who offends him, secretly if suddenly disappeared. Even if others know that he did it, there is no evidence! What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Patience for a moment, both can show the mind, but not too shameful. The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. just endure this moment, and has the final say. Think carefully, a person who offends him, secretly if suddenly disappeared. Even if others know that he did it, there is no evidence! What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 The most important thing is to facilitate subsequent processing. just endure this moment, and has the final say. Think carefully, a person who offends him, secretly if suddenly disappeared. Even if others know that he did it, there is no evidence! What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Think carefully, a person who offends him, secretly if suddenly disappeared. What can be said even if others know that he did it? Who has the most direct evidence? Who dares to find evidence? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 What can be said even if others know that he did it? Who has the most direct evidence? Who dares to find evidence? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Who has the most direct evidence? Who dares to find evidence? Even if the evidence is found, who dares to say? Who dares to stand in front of all the family members and confront him with his nose? Do you want your life? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Even if the evidence is found, who dares to say? Who dares to stand in front of all the family members and confront him with his nose? Do you want your life? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Who dares to stand in front of all the family members and confront him with his nose? Do you want your life? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Do you want your life? We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 We all know that the owner of the house is looking for someone to do it in private. You still need to find evidence. Aren''t you against the owner? Sometimes, knowing is one thing, but not saying it is another. Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Sometimes, knowing is one thing, but not saying it is another. Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Against the owner of the house, are you looking for death? If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? If it''s not really a close person, who will take the risk for a person who has nothing to do with himself? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 If the owner can find someone to kill one person in private, can''t he find someone to kill the second one? If it''s not really a close person, who will take the risk for a person who has nothing to do with himself? What''s more, it can frighten people and put an end to similar things in the future. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 If it''s not really a close person, who will take the risk for a person who has nothing to do with himself? From the owner''s point of view, in addition to revenge, more importantly, it can frighten people! This will prevent similar things from happening in the future. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 From the owner''s point of view, in addition to revenge, more importantly, it can frighten people! This will prevent similar things from happening in the future. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 The same thing, doing it secretly and letting others find out, is far more daunting than doing it openly. Because no one knows if this will happen to you next. In this way, we can prevent similar things from happening in the future. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Because no one knows if this will happen to you next. In this way, we can prevent similar things from happening in the future. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 In this way, we can prevent similar things from happening in the future. In this way, we can get to know the owner again. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 In this way, we can get to know the owner again. At the same time, it is also warning those in the organization who are against it or want to be against it. Let them know that the head of a family is not just what they seem to see! The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 At the same time, it is also warning those in the organization who are against it or want to be against it. Let them know that the head of a family is not just what they seem to see! The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Let them know that the head of a family is not just what they seem to see! In addition to what you see on the table, there are more ways under the table. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 In addition to what you see on the table, there are more ways under the table. There are some things on the table, we can see clearly, but there is nothing terrible. However, some things are beyond people''s cognition the so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable the person is, he must shape himself into a bright person both at home and abroad. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 There are some things on the table, we can see clearly, but there is nothing terrible. However, some things are beyond people''s cognition the so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable the person is, he must shape himself into a bright person both at home and abroad. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Some of the things that we are familiar with, no matter how, it is difficult for people to have fear. But there are things beyond people''s own understanding of him, and people will be afraid of it. That''s why fear comes from the unknown. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 But there are things beyond people''s own understanding of him, and people will be afraid of it. That''s why fear comes from the unknown. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. In the end, it''s too much to do! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 That''s why fear comes from the unknown. The owner has hidden power under the table. The owner is not as bright as on the surface, which will give people a great shock. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. In the end, it''s too much to do! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 The owner has hidden power under the table. The owner is not as bright as on the surface, which will give people a great shock. The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 The so-called head of a family, no matter how unbearable this person is, must shape himself into a bright person both inside and outside. Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Even if he did some things, he could not do them openly. This is a shackle that he can''t get rid of as a superior. Face, image, identity These things will only prevent him from doing things freely. In this position, there must be scruples. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 This is a shackle that he can''t get rid of as a superior. Face, image, identity These things will only prevent him from doing things freely. In this position, there must be scruples. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Face, image, identity These things will only prevent him from doing things freely. In this position, there must be scruples. Some things are not suitable to be done on the surface. And the effect on the surface is not good. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 In this position, there must be scruples. Some things are not suitable to be done on the surface. And the effect on the surface is not good. It''s like revenge. Is it better for the head of a family to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 And the effect on the surface is not good. It''s like revenge. Is it better for the head of a family to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 As it is today, revenge is inevitable. Is it better for the head of a family to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 The head of a family, no matter how unbearable, in people''s eyes, he should be a bright and magnificent image. At least for those within the family, he should be a positive image. No matter how strong a person is, no one will be afraid of him. But if a positive image of the people at the same time in the table to do a ruthless operation, that is really frightening people. Is it better to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Don''t you like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 At least for those within the family, he should be a positive image. No matter how strong a person is, no one will be afraid of him. But if a positive image of the people at the same time in the table to do a ruthless operation, that is really frightening people. Is it better to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Don''t you like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 No matter how strong a person is, no one will be afraid of him. But if a positive image of the people at the same time in the table to do a ruthless operation, that is really frightening people. Is it better to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 But if a positive image of the people at the same time in the table to do a ruthless operation, that is really frightening people. Is it better to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Is it better to retaliate openly or privately, and then let everyone know that it is the main body of the family? The latter, of course! On the surface of the operation, at most let people fear you, feel that as long as you are careful, there will be nothing wrong. But a private operation, and then let everyone know that you did it, that''s not the same. From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end!In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 The latter, of course! On the surface of the operation, at most let people fear you, feel that as long as you are careful, there will be nothing wrong. But a private operation, and then let everyone know that you did it, that''s not the same. From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 The undercurrent surging under the table is always more frightening than the deterrent on the surface. On the surface of the operation, at most let people fear you, feel that as long as you are careful, there will be nothing wrong. But a private operation, and then let everyone know that you did it, that''s not the same. From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other!Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 On the surface of the operation, at most let people fear you, feel that as long as you are careful, there will be nothing wrong. But a private operation, and then let everyone know that you did it, that''s not the same. From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode!However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 But a private operation, and then let everyone know that you did it, that''s not the same. From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 From an outsider''s point of view, knowing this kind of thing, the first reaction must be fright: How can a person who was good and alive suddenly disappear?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy!Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 How did a person who was still good and alive suddenly disappeared?! The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 The second reaction must be careful consideration: this is done in private, and the people who do it are certainly not ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 It was done in private, and the people who did it would not be ordinary people. A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 A person who has a grudge against the goods, who is that? The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 The answer is just around the corner! But after getting the answer, the normal person''s reaction must be all over hair! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 The first reaction of normal people to get the answer must be hairy all over! It turns out that the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 In this way, it will let everyone suddenly understand one thing: originally, the owner has such a vicious side! Then, people are in danger! The authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 And when people have this insight, there will be another emotion: people are in danger! It has to be admitted that this will really make the home owners'' facilities suffer some bad effects. However, the authority of the owner has been further consolidated! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 It has to be admitted that this will really make the home owners'' facilities suffer some bad effects. It''s very good. It''s bad all of a sudden. However, we have to admit that the authority of the owner has been further consolidated! It makes people more awe of the master. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 It''s very good. It''s bad all of a sudden. However, we have to admit that the authority of the owner has been further consolidated! It makes people more awe of the master. However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 However, we have to admit that the authority of the owner has been further consolidated! It makes people more afraid of the owner. Isn''t fear also an authority? Even Mo Ming such a person will not put down the matter, let alone Yan Ping such a mortal. And still a very high status, to pay attention to the face of ordinary people! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 It makes people more afraid of the owner. Isn''t fear also an authority? Even Mo Ming such a person will not put down the matter, let alone Yan Ping such a mortal. And still a very high status, to pay attention to the face of ordinary people! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 In a way, isn''t fear an authority? Even Mo Ming such a person will not put down the matter, let alone Yan Ping such a mortal. And still a very high status, to pay attention to the face of ordinary people! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? After that time, he would not be surprised if he went out again? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Even Mo Ming, who has lived for such a long time, will never let go of such a mortal as Yan Ping. And still a very high status, to pay attention to the face of ordinary people! However, Mo Ming will be more targeted at the adults of this family. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? After that time, he would not be surprised if he went out again? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Ordinary people like this, the higher the status, the more attention to face! However, unlike ordinary people, Mo Ming may not really do anything to a child. He will be more targeted at the adults of this family. After all, he has not reached the point of insanity. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? After that time, he would not be surprised if he went out again? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 However, unlike ordinary people, Mo Ming may not really do anything to a child. He will be more targeted at the adults of this family. After all, he has not reached the point of insanity. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? After that time, he would not be surprised if he went out again? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 However, if it is mo Ming, he will definitely be more targeted at the adults of this family. After all, he hasn''t reached the point of chasing a child. That''s insane! Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 After all, he hasn''t reached the point of chasing a child. That''s insane! And what do you get for a child? That''s not a real skill. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 That''s insane! And what do you get for a child? That''s not a real skill. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. Mo Ming has his own ideas. He only wants what is best for him. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. Now, it''s hard for anyone to talk about it. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 That''s not a real skill. Of course, this is mainly due to the nature of Mo Ming. Mo Ming has his own ideas. He only wants what is best for him. It doesn''t matter what vent, vent, or face. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. Now, it''s hard for anyone to talk about it. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Of course, this is mainly because of his temperament. Mo Ming is mo Ming, Yan uneven is Yan uneven, individual and individual are different. Just like Mo Ming has his own ideas, he just wants what is best for him. It doesn''t matter what vent, vent, or face. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Mo Ming is mo Ming, Yan uneven is Yan uneven, individual and individual are different. Just like Mo Ming has his own ideas, he just wants what is best for him. It doesn''t matter what vent, vent, or face. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Just like Mo Ming has his own ideas, he just wants what is best for him. It doesn''t matter what vent, vent, or face. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 It doesn''t matter what vent, vent, or face. Mo Ming doesn''t pay attention to these. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! What''s more, he is a real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years. He doesn''t have to look for mortals to save face. He pays more attention to real interests! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Mo Ming doesn''t pay attention to these. Face or something, from the moment he was trapped in the world, it was gone! What''s more, he is a real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years. He doesn''t have to look for mortals to save face. He pays more attention to real interests! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 What''s more, he''s a real immortal who has lived for nearly 40 million years. He doesn''t have to look for ordinary people to save face. There''s no need to find a teenager. He pays more attention to real interests! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Even if you want to regain face, there is no need to find a teenager. Especially for people like Mo Ming, he pays more attention to the real interests! Interest is the most real! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are stepping on other people''s son to climb up, this is the rhythm of death! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. There is no hope in the end! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Of course, this is not the last time that Mo Ming does this kind of thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Especially for people like Mo Ming, he pays more attention to the real interests! Interest is the most real! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. There is no hope in the end! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Of course, this is not the last time that Mo Ming does this kind of thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 People live, money is the most important, no money really can''t walk! For the superior, money is not necessarily the most important, but the interests must be the most real! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 For the superior, money is not necessarily the most important, but the interests must be the most real! As a superior person, we must seek benefits for the organization behind us! Otherwise, this superior person is meaningless! If you are in your position, you should fulfill your obligations! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 As a superior person, we must seek benefits for the organization behind us! Otherwise, this superior person is meaningless! If you are in your position, you should fulfill your obligations! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 If you can''t seek benefits for the organization, then your existence as a superior person is meaningless! If you are in your position, you should fulfill your obligations! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 If you are in your position, you should fulfill your obligations! Not to say that he is the head of a family, he is a monarch of a country, but also to undertake obligations! There is no power for nothing in this world. This world is very realistic, people have to do their best to live. No one has the strength to support a man who does nothing. Since you have climbed up that position, you should think that seeking profits in the group is the first! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Not to say that he is the head of a family, he is a monarch of a country, but also to undertake obligations! There is no power for nothing in this world. This world is very realistic, people have to do their best to live. No one has the strength to support a man who does nothing. Since you have climbed up that position, you should think that seeking profits in the group is the first! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 There is no right for nothing in this world. When you get something, you have to undertake something. This world is very realistic, people have to do their best to live. No one has the strength to support a man who does nothing. Since you have climbed up that position, you should think that seeking profits in the group is the first! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 This world is very realistic, people have to do their best to live. No one has the strength to support a man who does nothing. Since you have climbed up that position, you should think that seeking profits in the group is the first! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 No one has the strength to support a man who does nothing. Since you have climbed up that position, you should think that seeking profits in the group is the first! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! After that, there''s no such thing as slapping each other in front of you! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Since you have climbed to that position, you should think that the masses seek profits first! Otherwise, why should we recommend you as the owner? What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! After that, there''s no such thing as slapping each other in front of you! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 Otherwise, why should we recommend you as the owner? There is no "get" for nothing in this world. Since you "get" first, you have to pay later! Since you have got the position of "master", you must be prepared to pay for the position! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 There is no "get" for nothing in this world. Since you "get" first, you have to pay later! Since you have got the position of "master", you must be prepared to pay for the position! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 There is no "gain" for nothing in this world. It is necessary to have something to give! Compared to the position of the head of the house, why so many people choose you to sit in the head of the house? Since you have got the position of "master", you must be prepared to pay for the position! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Compared to the position of the head of the house, why so many people choose you to sit in the head of the house? Since you have got the position of "master", you must be prepared to pay for the position! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Since you have got the position of "master", you must be prepared to pay for the position! What does it matter to sacrifice a little face for the sake of profit? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 In fact, sometimes the idea of the most people is not the same. For example, the average person will choose between benefit and face. But Mo Ming doesn''t think so. Only when you give up, the world is so simple. What does it matter to give up a little face in exchange for more tangible benefits? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 For example, the average person will choose between benefit and face. But Mo Ming doesn''t think so. Only when you give up, the world is so simple. What does it matter to give up a little face in exchange for more tangible benefits? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 But Mo Ming doesn''t think so. Only when you give up can you get something. The world is so simple and fair. What does it matter to give up a little face in exchange for more tangible benefits? But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 What does it matter to give up a little face in exchange for more tangible benefits? The truth of the world is so simple, but it''s a pity that some people can''t see through it for a lifetime. In fact, it''s normal for people to have their own ideas. Mo Ming has seen the world too well, so he doesn''t care about face. Some people care about face all their life, which is nothing to blame. However, some people want both face and benefit, which is not good. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people You can''t use any other means on the table. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 The truth of the world is so simple, but it''s a pity that some people can''t see through it for a lifetime. In fact, it''s normal for people to have their own ideas. Mo Ming has seen the world too well, so he doesn''t care about face. Some people care about face all their life, which is nothing to blame. However, some people want both face and benefit, which is not good. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people You can''t use any other means on the table. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 In fact, it''s normal for people to have their own ideas. Mo Ming has seen the world too well, so he doesn''t care about face. Some people care about face all their life, which is nothing to blame. However, some people want both face and benefit, which is not good. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? Can''t he stay in the house all his life? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Some people care about face all their life, which is nothing to blame. After all, everyone has his own ideas. However, some people want both face and benefit, which is not good. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? Can''t he stay in the house all his life? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 However, some people want both face and benefit, which is not good. It''s a good idea, but if you live, how can you have the best of both worlds? It''s hard to make both sides of the world. Half of the difficulties in life are limited here! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 It''s a good idea, but if you live, how can you have the best of both worlds? It''s hard to make both sides of the world. Half of the difficulties in life are limited here! As the saying goes, "I want fish and bear''s paws, but you can''t have both"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 It''s hard to make both sides of the world. Half of the difficulties in life are limited here! As the saying goes, "I want fish and bear''s paws, but you can''t have both"! Look at face as part of the benefit. To give up face is to give up a small part of the interests in exchange for greater interests! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 As the saying goes, "I want fish and bear''s paws, but you can''t have both"! Look at face as part of the benefit. To give up face is to give up a small part of the interests in exchange for greater interests! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 In fact, we might as well look at the problem from another angle, and regard face as a part of interests. To give up face is to give up a small part of the interests in exchange for greater interests! This is a very valuable thing! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 To give up face is to give up a small part of the interests in exchange for greater interests! This is a very valuable thing! However, Mo Ming has this idea is also determined by his own vision and life experience. Live a long time, see through, but these mortals are not the same. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 This is a very valuable thing! However, Mo Ming has this idea is also determined by his own vision and life experience. Live a long time, see through, but these mortals are not the same. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 However, Mo Ming has this idea is also determined by his own vision and life experience. Live a long time, see through, but these mortals are not the same. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Mo Ming lived a long time and experienced a lot, so he could see through everything. But these mortals are not the same. Ordinary mortals live for decades. The life span of practitioners increases with the strength of practice, but it is still too short for the existence of Mo Ming. In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, it has offended the other party! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. If he can''t dig a hole in front of the other party, he can''t help but push the person in front of him. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. A few of his initiatives didn''t turn out well. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 But these mortals are not the same. Ordinary mortals live for decades. The life span of practitioners increases with the strength of practice, but it is still too short for the existence of Mo Ming. In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, it has offended the other party! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. If he can''t dig a hole in front of the other party, he can''t help but push the person in front of him. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. A few of his initiatives didn''t turn out well. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 It is extremely hard for ordinary people to live in this world. They shoulder the inheritance of life. Who has the time to do the so-called "Enlightenment"? The life span of practitioners increases with the strength of practice, but it is still too short for the existence of Mo Ming. In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Who has the time to do the so-called "Enlightenment"? The life span of practitioners increases with the strength of practice, but it is still too short for the existence of Mo Ming. In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 The life span of practitioners increases with the strength of practice, but it is still too short for the existence of Mo Ming. In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 In fact, to think about it is because they have too much truth to see through, so they are "people"! And that''s why they''re more authentic. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid that thieves will think about them. When it comes to that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to cope with the situation every day, and that the land will not work properly. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 And that''s why they''re more authentic. But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing, let alone hope that Yan Ping, who takes the face seriously, can put down on this kind of thing. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 But even Mo Ming himself will not let go of this kind of thing. Don''t expect to see the face of such a high-ranking person can put down in this matter. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Don''t expect to see the face of such a high-ranking person can put down in this matter. What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 What''s more, for Yan Ping, it''s not just a matter of face. This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. As the eldest son of his family, he could not be the first in the younger generation of the family, so he had no face. In the past, it can be said that it is the age gap, but now a child who has nothing to do, eats and dies before has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it!These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 This time, Mo Ming really had an interest dispute with Yan. As the eldest son of his family, he could not be the first in the younger generation of the family, so he had no face. In the past, it can be said that it is the age gap, but now a child who has nothing to do, eats and dies before has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. When the time comes, Yan Ning''er will be afraid of his home. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 As the eldest son of his family, he could not be the first in the younger generation of the family, so he had no face. In the past, it can be said that it is the age gap, but now a child who has nothing to do, eats and dies before has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. When the time comes, Yan Ning''er will be afraid of his home. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 In the past, it can be said that it is the age gap, but now a child who has nothing to do, eats and dies before has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. When the time comes, Yan Ning''er will be afraid of his home. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 In fact, don''t say what kind of genius, even if it is just a medium-sized teenager, suddenly one day by a person of the same age who usually left behind him, it will be a bit unacceptable. What''s more, the former "Mo Ming" is not so simple as being left behind. It''s just that you can''t even see the taillights of others! To tell you the truth, there is no one who can muddle to this "unknown" state before. Sometimes even Mo Ming felt that his previous set in front of the original owner of this body is a little sorcery. Such a child who is waiting to die has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. When the time comes, Yan Ning''er will be afraid of his home. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid.Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 What''s more, the former "Mo Ming" is not so simple as being left behind. It''s just that you can''t even see the taillights of others! To tell you the truth, there is no one who can muddle to this "unknown" state before. Sometimes even Mo Ming felt that his previous set in front of the original owner of this body is a little sorcery. Such a child who is waiting to die has stepped on his son''s head. What''s his face? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! After all, it''s the old lady who is in the back of the house. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him?Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 To tell you the truth, there is no one who can muddle to this "unknown" state before. Sometimes even Mo Ming felt that his previous set in front of the original owner of this body is a little sorcery. Such a child who is waiting to die has stepped on his son''s head. What''s his face? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! After all, it''s the old lady who is in the back of the house. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Sometimes even Mo Ming felt that his previous set in front of the original owner of this body is a little sorcery. Such a child who is waiting to die has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a little around, but in fact, that is the truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan Family in the future is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face. But now that this is done, it is not easy for anyone to speak. Some things, if not done, have done, then have to do it all! Anyway, all have received money, will definitely be out of the future, Yan uneven will certainly face ugly, then collect a money, and receive a hundred of money and what difference? Anyway, they have offended each other, so just offend the end! At least, we can''t let ourselves suffer! Mo Ming can not stay in Yan family circle for a lifetime. There is no way to meet his standard of pitman. He will soon walk out of this small circle, and now enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. What will be useful in the future? When that time, Yan uneven if he did, will certainly feel that after he was fed up, he would be happy. At this time, he went out to give the other party a big surprise, see the other side''s expression, is not it happy? Mo Ming has already begun to dig Yan uneven pit. Mo Ming, a little bit, did not push people into the pit. He dug a hole in front of others. If the other party could retreat from the difficulties, he could protect himself. But if the other party is smart or has nothing to do, then ha ha If someone else doesn''t want to harm people, how can he fall into the trap he dug? So, Mo Ming always felt that he was a good person. Although he always pitied people, he was well-known. Those who are really involved in the innocent, finally, because of the misfortune, there is no loss. On the contrary, those who actively provoke him, few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. He doesn''t do this for the first time, and of course, it won''t be the last. Although it is a pitiful person, Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Such a child who is waiting to die has stepped on his son''s head. Where is the face of his eldest son? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face. But now that this is done, it is not easy for anyone to speak. Some things, if not done, have done, then have to do it all! Anyway, all have received money, will definitely be out of the future, Yan uneven will certainly face ugly, then collect a money, and receive a hundred of money and what difference? Anyway, they have offended each other, so just offend the end! At least, we can''t let ourselves suffer! Mo Ming can not stay in Yan family circle for a lifetime. There is no way to meet his standard of pitman. He will soon walk out of this small circle, and now enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. What will be useful in the future? When that time, Yan uneven if he did, will certainly feel that after he was fed up, he would be happy. At this time, he went out to give the other party a big surprise, see the other side''s expression, is not it happy? Mo Ming has already begun to dig Yan uneven pit. Mo Ming, a little bit, did not push people into the pit. He dug a hole in front of others. If the other party could retreat from the difficulties, he could protect himself. But if the other party is smart or has nothing to do, then ha ha If someone else doesn''t want to harm people, how can he fall into the trap he dug? So, Mo Ming always felt that he was a good person. Although he always pitied people, he was well-known. Those who are really involved in the innocent, finally, because of the misfortune, there is no loss. On the contrary, those who actively provoke him, few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. He doesn''t do this for the first time, and of course, it won''t be the last. Although it is a pitiful person, Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Where is the face of Yan Ping''s eldest son? Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Where is the face of his Yan Family leader? The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? Although some words are not good to hear, but the emergence of Mo Ming really shakes Yan''s position. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 The higher the status, the more concerned about face. The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? Although some words are not good to hear, but the emergence of Mo Ming really shakes Yan''s position. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 The eldest son has no face. How can he frighten other branches of the family? Although some words are not good to hear, but the emergence of Mo Ming really shakes Yan''s position. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Although some words are not good to hear, but the emergence of Mo Ming really shakes Yan''s position. If Mr. Mo Ming stays at the bottom honestly, doesn''t resist and doesn''t climb up, it''s no problem. But Mo Ming still wanted to climb up, so there was a conflict. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 If Mr. Mo Ming stays at the bottom honestly, doesn''t resist and doesn''t climb up, it''s no problem. But Mo Ming still wanted to climb up, so there was a conflict. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Is mo Ming a man willing to touch, climb and beat at the bottom? Obviously not. Either you''ll eat at the bottom all your life, or you''ll climb up step by step! That''s the same thing. Why did he come to the world to eat and die? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 But Mo Ming still wanted to climb up, so there was a conflict. There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Is mo Ming a man willing to touch, climb and beat at the bottom? Obviously not. Either you''ll eat at the bottom all your life, or you''ll climb up step by step! That''s the same thing. Why did he come to the world to eat and die? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 There is a fight for face, and even more for interests. Now there is a fight for both face and interest. Is mo Ming a man willing to touch, climb and beat at the bottom? Obviously not. Either you''ll eat at the bottom all your life, or you''ll climb up step by step! That''s the same thing. Why did he come to the world to eat and die? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Is mo Ming a man willing to touch, climb and beat at the bottom? Obviously not. Either you''ll eat at the bottom all your life, or you''ll climb up step by step! In the past, Mo Ming really wanted to eat and die in this world for a lifetime, and then wait until the natural decline of this physical body, he would go back to the heaven. But now he doesn''t think so. He thinks he should do something in this world! Why did he come to the world to eat and die? Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. Now, he doesn''t even think about it. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Obviously not. Either you''ll eat at the bottom all your life, or you''ll climb up step by step! In the past, Mo Ming really wanted to eat and die in this world for a lifetime, and then wait until the natural decline of this physical body, he would go back to the heaven. But now he doesn''t think so. He thinks he should do something in this world! Why did he come to the world to eat and die? Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. Now, he doesn''t even think about it. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 In the past, Mo Ming really wanted to eat and die in this world for a lifetime, and then wait until the natural decline of this physical body, he would go back to the heaven. But now he doesn''t think so. He thinks he should do something in this world! Why did he come to the world to eat and die? Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 But now he doesn''t think so. He thinks he should do something in this world! Why did he come to the world to eat and die? Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? A person single for a long time, even the heart will wither, but now, Mo Ming want to slightly change themselves! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Why did he come to the world to eat and die? Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? What''s more, for Mo Ming, a single person for a long time, even the heart will wither. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Is it not delicious to eat in heaven? What''s more, for Mo Ming, a single person for a long time, even the heart will wither. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 A person for a long time, even the heart will wither. Like Mo Ming, sometimes he feels numb. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Like Mo Ming, sometimes he feels numb. Life without love always lacks something. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Life without love is no big deal. Has not Mo Ming lived alone for so many years? Just, occasionally see others a little bit of happiness, always feel that their life seems to be missing something. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Has not Mo Ming lived alone for so many years? Just, occasionally see others a little bit of happiness, always feel that their life seems to be missing something. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Just, occasionally see others a little bit of happiness, always feel that their life seems to be missing something. In the past, when I was in heaven, people looked at him in strange eyes. I didn''t know that I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 In the past, in the heaven, although no one said anything to him, Mo Ming himself did not show anything. But actually he knows that people look at him in strange eyes. I used to be able to care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You may now step on the son of others to climb up, this is really a fatal rhythm ah! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, it is in the territory of others after all. There is a way to be afraid that thieves are not afraid of stealing, but they are afraid of them. You are in the territory of others. Are you not looking for death? Really to that time, I am afraid that I really call every day should not, call the ground is not spiritual. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But it is a revenge to be able to keep a man in his hands! Mo Ming can not stay here all his life. He must go later. Go far, although it will be more risky, but also more hopeful. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 But in fact, he knew that although some things were not said by others, they would think in their hearts. People will think that this person has a problem. Mo Ming himself also knows, although he has always shown very indifferent, but in fact he knows! Those people look at him with strange eyes. In the past, I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 People will think that this person has a problem. Mo Ming himself also knows, although he has always shown very indifferent, but in fact he knows! Those people look at him with strange eyes. In the past, I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 In fact, some things, Mo Ming himself also know! Although he has been acting very indifferent, but in fact he knows! Those people look at him with strange eyes. In the past, I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Although he has been acting very indifferent, but in fact he knows! Those people look at him with strange eyes. In the past, I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Those people look at him with strange eyes. In the past, I didn''t care, but now But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 I used to be used to it before, although occasionally I feel pain in my heart because of other people''s eyes. But compared with his endless and long life, these are nothing to mention. But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Compared with his endless life, these are just a few things worth mentioning. But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 But now, if you can, Mo Ming wants to change himself a little bit! Life without feelings is always imperfect, and the longer you live like Mo Ming, the more obvious the imperfection. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Life without feelings is always imperfect, even imperfect. The longer you live like Mo Ming, the more obvious the imperfection. If you can, Mo Ming also wants to change his life. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 The longer you live like Mo Ming, the more obvious the imperfection. If you can, Mo Ming also wants to change his life. After all, no one in the world wants to live a lifetime with regret, and to continue to live for an infinite number of years. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 If you can, Mo Ming also wants to change his life. After all, no one in the world wants to live a lifetime with regret, and to continue to live for an infinite number of years. You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 After all, no one in the world wants to live a lifetime with regret, and to continue to live for an infinite number of years. Therefore, Mo Ming will not do salted fish in the world. There was such an idea before, but now it''s gone! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Mo Ming will not be a salted fish in the world. There was such an idea before, but now it''s gone! But the problem is also here, this if the previous Mo Ming certainly mixed eat to die for a lifetime. Now, he can''t bear to bully others! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! He''s had a good time! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 That''s the problem. If you''ve been a hermit, you''ll be dead for a lifetime. Now, he can''t bear to bully others! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! He''s had a good time! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 In the past, Mo Ming was really a random bully. When others bully him, he will swallow his anger! But the problem is, now the replacement, Mo Ming is not that Mo Ming! People change, of course, the rules have to change! I could bear it before, but I can''t bear it now! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who did not let him go with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 When others bully him, he will swallow his anger! But the problem is, now the replacement, Mo Ming is not that Mo Ming! People change, of course, the rules have to change! I could bear it before, but I can''t bear it now! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who did not let him go with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 But the problem is, now the replacement, Mo Ming is not that Mo Ming! People change, of course, the rules have to change! I could bear it before, but I can''t bear it now! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who did not let him go with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 People change, of course, the rules have to change! I could bear it before, but I can''t bear it now! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who did not let him go with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Some things can not be tolerated before, but can not be tolerated now! Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Others bully you as usual. You beat people up. Who can stand it? You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 No one is here to get angry! You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 You don''t know, but now you are climbing on someone else''s son. It''s a terrible rhythm! Although it is covered by his stepmother and elder sister, but after all, it is in other people''s territory. There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. When you are on someone else''s territory, you are being missed. Don''t you want to die? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Although Mo Ming is now covered by his stepmother and elder sister, it is in the territory of others after all. As the saying goes, we are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 As the saying goes, we are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 People can''t be vigilant all their lives. Tigers sometimes nap! Even the gods are the same! There will always be such a casual moment, you will subconsciously forget who you are, where you come from, where you are going! In such a moment, people may kill you! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Even the gods are the same! Especially for Mo Ming, it''s better to die than to think about one thing all his life. There will always be such a casual moment, you will subconsciously forget who you are, where you come from, where you are going! In such a moment, people may kill you! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan FamilyThis is a bit of a detour, but in fact, this is the truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family will naturally be these people. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 There will always be such a casual moment, you will subconsciously forget who you are, where you come from, where you are going! In such a moment, people may kill you! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Any more smart people will have a short head, even if only for a moment! In such a moment, people may kill you! You are in the territory of others, people think about it, you are not looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others have enough thought and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not do anything for a while, but you always show a break! For example, one day you went to the street, when there were many people, then he was inexplicably gone. Or, one day I can''t hold it, I want to go out of town and then Really to that time, I am afraid that I really call every day should not, call the ground is not spiritual. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But it is a revenge to be able to keep a man in his hands! Mo Ming can not stay here all his life. He must go later. Go far, although it will be more risky, but also more hopeful. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people.As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 In such a moment, people may kill you! You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 You are on someone else''s territory, and you are being missed. Aren''t you looking for death? As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 As long as you are still in the territory of others, others will have enough mind and energy to think about how to deal with you! People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Can a man be vigilant for two days a day, but can he be vigilant for a lifetime? People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 People may not be able to do anything for a while, but you always show your flaws! For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 For example, one day you go to the street, when there are many people, then he will be lost somehow. Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Or, one day, Mo Ming can''t hold back and want to go out of the city to have a look, and then As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? In the past, he wanted to be a salty fish in the salty sea. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! He''s had a good time! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 As long as you show a little flaw, you may die without a burial place! When it comes to that time, I''m afraid that it''s hard to make the earth work. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? In the past, he wanted to be a salty fish in the salty sea. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! He''s had a good time! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Really to that time, I am afraid that I really call every day should not, call the ground is not spiritual. Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But it is a revenge to be able to keep a man in his hands! Many years of living experience, let Mo Ming understand that the most terrible thing in the world is not someone to find you stubble, but someone wants to find you stubble! Someone "Miss" is the most terrible thing! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He was particularly "thinking" of those who offended him! Mo Ming can not stay here all his life. He must go later. Go far, although it will be more risky, but also more hopeful. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Maybe in a short time, with his stepmother in, the other party can''t do anything about him. But if you can''t bear a grudge! Many years of living experience, let Mo Ming understand that the most terrible thing in the world is not someone to pick on you, but someone who wants to pick on you! It''s the most terrible thing for someone to think about! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He is particularly concerned about those who have offended him! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 But if you can''t bear a grudge! Many years of living experience, let Mo Ming understand that the most terrible thing in the world is not someone to pick on you, but someone who wants to pick on you! It''s the most terrible thing for someone to think about! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He is particularly concerned about those who have offended him! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Many years of living experience, let Mo Ming understand that the most terrible thing in the world is not someone to pick on you, but someone who wants to pick on you! It''s the most terrible thing for someone to think about! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He is particularly concerned about those who have offended him! Those who have offended him before, many of them are inexplicably gone. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 The most terrible thing in the world is not that someone will pick on you, but that someone wants to pick on you! It''s the most terrible thing for someone to think about! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He is particularly concerned about those who have offended him! Those who have offended him before, many of them are inexplicably gone. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. After that, he is not a fool! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 It''s the most terrible thing for someone to think about! Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because Mo Ming is such a person! He is particularly concerned about those who have offended him! Those who have offended him before, many of them are inexplicably gone. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. After that, he is not a fool! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Don''t ask Mo Ming how to know, because he is such a person! For those who have offended him, he is particularly "concerned" with those people! Those who have offended him before, many of them are inexplicably gone. However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 For those who have offended him, he is particularly "concerned" with those people! Those who have offended him before, many of them are inexplicably gone. However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 It is not that no one has offended Mo Ming before, but there are few people who do things like Yan family. Of course, there are, but relatively few, and those who have offended him, many are inexplicably gone. However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Of course, there are, but relatively few, and those who have offended him, many are inexplicably gone. For these people, Mo Ming is never soft hearted. After they are tired of playing with each other, they will directly However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 For these people, Mo Ming is never soft hearted. After they are tired of playing with each other, they will directly However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! For Mo Ming, Yan''s family is just a novice village. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 However, more or inexplicably on the pit again and again, than the people who did not have worse! For Mo Ming, Yan''s family is just a novice village. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If anything else, Yan Qingcheng must be going out. Practice together can not always be at home behind closed doors, more out to see the outside world, witness more people, more things will be more conducive to people''s practice. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 For Mo Ming, Yan''s family is just a novice village. Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. He can''t stay in one place all the time. If anything else, Yan Qingcheng must be going out. Practice together can not always be at home behind closed doors, more out to see the outside world, witness more people, more things will be more conducive to people''s practice. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.Some things, if not done, have done, then have to do it all! Anyway, all have received money, will definitely be out of the future, Yan uneven will certainly face ugly, then collect a money, and receive a hundred of money and what difference? Anyway, they have offended each other, so just offend the end! At least, we can''t let ourselves suffer! Mo Ming can not stay in Yan family circle for a lifetime. There is no way to meet his standard of pitman. He will soon walk out of this small circle, and now enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. What will be useful in the future? When that time, Yan uneven if he did, will certainly feel that after he was fed up, he would be happy. At this time, he went out to give the other party a big surprise, see the other side''s expression, is not it happy? Mo Ming has already begun to dig Yan uneven pit. Mo Ming, a little bit, did not push people into the pit. He dug a hole in front of others. If the other party could retreat from the difficulties, he could protect himself. But if the other party is smart or has nothing to do, then ha ha If someone else doesn''t want to harm people, how can he fall into the trap he dug? So, Mo Ming always felt that he was a good person. Although he always pitied people, he was well-known. Those who are really involved in the innocent, finally, because of the misfortune, there is no loss. On the contrary, those who actively provoke him, few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. He doesn''t do this for the first time, and of course, it won''t be the last. Although it is a pitiful person, Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really a crime, or really did something to him, Mo Ming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming always felt that there was a saying very right "do not do not die"! How much loss each other has depends on the degree of the other party being a demon! The more the other party does, the greater the loss! If the other party really involved the bottom line of Mo Ming, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Mo Ming can''t stay here all his life. He must leave in the future. If anything else, Yan Qingcheng must be going out. Practice together can not always be at home behind closed doors, more out to see the outside world, witness more people, more things will be more conducive to people''s practice. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 If anything else, Yan Qingcheng must be going out. Practice together can not always be at home behind closed doors, more out to see the outside world, witness more people, more things will be more conducive to people''s practice. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Practice together can not always be at home behind closed doors, more out to see the outside world, witness more people, more things will increase a person''s experience and vision, will let this person know more. In other words, it is: more growth! This is more conducive to people''s practice! Yan Qingcheng will certainly not stay in the small circle of Yan family. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Go out to see the outside world more, witness more people, more things will increase a person''s experience and vision, will let this person know more. In other words, it is: more growth! If a person stays in a circle all the time, his vision will be limited to this circle, and he will not see the outside world. From the perspective of being a person, it is called eyesight, no insight! Even if you can''t do well in life, how to practice? Yan Qingcheng will certainly not stay in the small circle of Yan family. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 In other words, it is: more growth! If a person stays in a circle all the time, his vision will be limited to this circle, and he will not see the outside world. From the perspective of being a man, he is called worthless! Even if you can''t do well in life, how to practice? Yan Qingcheng will certainly not stay in the small circle of Yan family. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 From a person''s point of view, it is called no eyesight, no insight! Even if you are like this, how can you practice? Yan Qingcheng will certainly not stay in the small circle of Yan family. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. But it''s not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. Let the other party suffer more losses. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party loses depends on the other party! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Even if you are like this, how can you practice? Yan Qingcheng will certainly not stay in the small circle of Yan family. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. And for people like Yan Qingcheng, they will not be willing to die in a circle. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Yan Qingcheng certainly won''t stay in the small circle of Yan family all the time, at least not stay in the Yan family now for a lifetime. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. And for people like Yan Qingcheng, they will not be willing to die in a circle. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Yan Qingcheng''s talent is very high. Sooner or later, he will have a bright future. He will be trapped in Yunzhou all his life and will only bury her. For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. And for people like Yan Qingcheng, they will not be willing to die in a circle. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, the funny thing is that many older practitioners gradually began to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 For such a genius as her, to stay here is just to bury her. And for people like Yan Qingcheng, they will not be willing to die in a circle. In this regard, the cultivation thought of every realm is right. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 And for people like Yan Qingcheng, they will not be willing to die in a circle. For a long time, Mo Ming has always felt that the current cultivation thought of the world is a little strange. However, if you ask him what''s strange, he can''t say it. He just thinks that all practitioners seem to It seems a little depressed. I feel that the cultivation ideas of the world seem to run counter to the "way of life". On the contrary, they always advocate something extraordinary and free from vulgarity. The feeling is unrealistic! But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 For a long time, Mo Ming has always felt that the current cultivation thought of the world is a little strange. However, if you ask him what''s strange, he can''t say it. He just thinks that all practitioners seem to It seems a little depressed. I feel that the cultivation ideas of the world seem to run counter to the "way of life". On the contrary, they always advocate something extraordinary and free from vulgarity. The feeling is unrealistic! But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 However, if you ask him what''s strange, he can''t say it. He just thinks that all practitioners seem to It seems to be a little depressing. I feel that the cultivation ideas of the world seem to run counter to the "way of life". On the contrary, they always advocate something extraordinary and free from vulgarity. The feeling is unrealistic! But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 I feel that the cultivation ideas of the world seem to run counter to the "way of life". On the contrary, they always advocate something extraordinary and free from vulgarity. The feeling is unrealistic! But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 On the contrary, some people always advocate something extraordinary and detached from the world, as if they could not be human as long as they were superior. The feeling is unrealistic! No matter how detached he is and how he claims to be an immortal among human beings, isn''t he still a human being? But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For those people who have not been on guard for a moment, they have not done a good job! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 The feeling is unrealistic! No matter how detached he is and how he claims to be an immortal among human beings, isn''t he still a human being? But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. It is the fastest time for young people to learn, so they should go out and learn more! However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For those people who have not been on guard for a moment, they have not done a good job! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 But their train of thought is not entirely wrong, such as young people! They are right to think that young people should go out more. It is the fastest time for young people to learn, so they should go out and learn more! However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Forty thousand years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 They are right to think that young people should go out more. It is the fastest time for young people to learn, so they should go out and learn more! However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. Mo Ming has seen too many old monks. He is either in or on his way to seclusion all day. It''s like locking themselves up and ignoring the secular world, and they''re really immortals! If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Forty thousand years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 It is the fastest time for young people to learn, so they should go out and learn more! However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. Mo Ming has seen too many old monks. He is either in or on his way to seclusion all day. It''s like locking themselves up and ignoring the secular world, and they''re really immortals! If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 However, it is funny that many young practitioners are keen on this, but the older ones are gradually starting to stop doing so. Mo Ming has seen too many old monks. He is either in or on his way to seclusion all day. It''s like locking themselves up and ignoring the secular world, and they''re really immortals! Indeed, from a certain point of view, it is true that they are similar to Chengxian. But only in vain! Only the name of the immortal, but not the immortal! If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Mo Ming has seen too many old monks. He is either in or on his way to seclusion all day. It''s like locking themselves up and ignoring the secular world, and they''re really immortals! Indeed, from a certain point of view, it is true that they are similar to Chengxian. But only in vain! Only the name of the immortal, but not the immortal! If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 It''s like locking themselves up and ignoring the secular world, and they''re really immortals! Indeed, from a certain point of view, it is true that they are similar to Chengxian. But only in vain! Only the name of the immortal, but not the immortal! Of course, it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Indeed, from a certain point of view, it is true that they are similar to Chengxian. But only in vain! Only the name of the immortal, but not the immortal! Of course, it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 In fact, all of us know that these people are just making a show. They have the name of immortals, but not immortals! Of course, it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Since the name of human immortality, not secular contact. Of course, this has nothing to do with Mo Ming, who is so simple that he will care about the people related to him. It doesn''t matter. He really doesn''t want to think about it. After all, the world is so big, and he can live a good life of his own, where can he care about others? This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Mo Ming is such a simple person. He will care about the people related to him. It doesn''t matter. He really doesn''t want to think about it. After all, the world is so big, and he can live a good life of his own, where can he care about others? This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 It doesn''t matter. He really doesn''t want to think about it. After all, the world is so big, and he can live a good life of his own, where can he care about others? This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The world is so big, Mo Ming is on his own. It''s very good that he can live his own little life. Where can he care about others? This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool. There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 This is a matter for the practitioners of all realms. Now he even stands in front of those people and points out their mistakes. They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool, this is the reality! A long time ago, when Mo Ming was still young, he also thought that he would become a person to save the world when he grew up. But the reality is, the whole world can''t save him! There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Of course, this is not the last time that Mo Ming does this kind of thinking. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 They will only treat Mo Ming as a fool, this is the reality! A long time ago, when Mo Ming was still young, he also thought that he would become a person to save the world when he grew up. But the reality is, the whole world can''t save him! There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. Of course, this is not the last time that Mo Ming does this kind of thinking. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Who hasn''t had a naive time yet? Mo Ming also thought that he grew up to be a world saving person. But the reality is, the world can''t save him! There is a problem with the practice of all circles, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in practice, but in the practice of thinking! They have been working on a wrong path, isn''t it the harder they are to be away from success? Go far, although it will be more risky, but also more hopeful. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face. But now that this is done, it is not easy for anyone to speak. Some things, if not done, have done, then have to do it all! Anyway, all have received money, will definitely be out of the future, Yan uneven will certainly face ugly, then collect a money, and receive a hundred of money and what difference?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 But the reality is, the whole world can''t save him! The world is so big, it is not easy to live a little better! There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! They have been working on a wrong road. Isn''t the harder they try, the farther away they are from success? If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 There is something wrong with the practice of every realm, and it is not a small problem. But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! Maybe their cultivation skills are very strong, but they have been working hard on a wrong road! Well, frankly speaking, isn''t the harder you work, the farther away you''ll be from success? But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He just has to take care of himself. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 But this problem is not in the cultivation of skills, but in the train of thought! Maybe their cultivation skills are very strong, but they have been working hard on a wrong road! Well, frankly speaking, isn''t the harder you work, the farther away you''ll be from success? But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He just needs to take care of himself. Now he''s ready to leave. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Maybe their cultivation skills are very strong, but they have been working hard on a wrong road! Well, frankly speaking, isn''t the harder you work, the farther away you''ll be from success? But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He just needs to take care of himself. Now he''s ready to leave. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Well, frankly speaking, isn''t the harder you work, the farther away you''ll be from success? But it has nothing to do with Mo Ming. He just needs to take care of himself. Now he''s ready to leave. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 It has nothing to do with Mo Ming. Some words he says are not believed. The world is so big that it hasn''t happened before. He just needs to take care of himself. Now he''s ready to leave. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 The world is so big that it hasn''t happened before. He just needs to take care of himself. Yan Qingcheng will leave Yunzhou to see the big world outside Yunzhou. Mo Ming certainly can''t stay here! Now he''s ready to leave. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It''s hard to predict the worst of these things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Yan pour city will leave Yunzhou to see the world outside of Yunzhou. Mo Ming can''t stay here! Now he''s ready to leave here. Go far, although it will be more risky, but also more hopeful. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? People always have the chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, Yan Family power is no longer big also has an end. Besides, Yan family itself is not a strong family. He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. It doesn''t have to be the first in any world, but it must be a good trip. He went down from the world. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face. But now that this is done, it is not easy for anyone to speak. Some things, if not done, have done, then have to do it all!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Now he is ready to leave Yan''s house. If we go far, we will have more risks, but at the same time, we will have more hope. Moreover, he has more room to play when he is out of sight. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. When the time comes, Yan Ning''er will be afraid of his home. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. He was robbed by a group of outsiders! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Moreover, he has more room to play when he is out of sight. Of course, the reason why Mo Ming chose to go out is not entirely for this reason. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 More space for him to leave. Of course, the reason why Mo Ming chose to go out is not entirely for this reason. He has his own ideas and wants to see what the world is like now. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Of course, the reason why Mo Ming chose to go out is not entirely for this reason. He has his own ideas and wants to see what the world is like now. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! It''s true that you are not afraid of the injustice of others? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! For the time being, he didn''t dare to know that his mother was afraid of injustice. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party loses depends on the other party! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 He has his own ideas and wants to see what the world is like now. After living for so long, Mo Ming''s life is very simple. He seldom goes out and seldom goes to see the outside world. But this time, he left his home and went to another world. Although the world is no stranger to him, he still wants to go and see more. He didn''t want to be honest now. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! It''s true that you are not afraid of the injustice of others? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! For the time being, he didn''t dare to know that his mother was afraid of injustice. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family!Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party loses depends on the other party! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 I lived so long before, but Mo Ming''s life was very simple. He seldom goes out and seldom goes to the outside world. But this time, he left his original home and came to another world. Although the world is not strange to him, he still wants to go and see more. He did have thought about being an honest saltfish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? People always have the chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, Yan Family power is no longer big also has an end. Besides, Yan family itself is not a strong family. He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. It doesn''t have to be the first in any world, but it must be a good trip. He went down from the world. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming has no way to stay in this small circle all his life. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 He seldom goes out and seldom goes to see the outside world. But this time, he left his home and went to another world. Although the world is no stranger to him, he still wants to go and see more. He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming has no way to stay in this small circle all his life. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 This time, Mo Ming left his original home and came to another world. Although the world is no stranger to him, he has been concerned about the world for thousands of years, but he still wants to go and see more. He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. A few of his initiatives didn''t turn out well. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Although the world is no stranger to him, he has been concerned about the world for thousands of years, but he still wants to go and see more. He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! After all, it will be hard to see the difference between the money and the money?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. A few of his initiatives didn''t turn out well. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 He had been concerned about the world for thousands of years before in the world! He is unfamiliar and familiar with the world. But it seems that, since he came here, he still wanted to go more and see more. He did have thought about being an honest saltfish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move Mo Ming, that he wants to leave the relationship is not clear. Can''t you keep it ready? People always have the chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, Yan Family power is no longer big also has an end. Besides, Yan family itself is not a strong family. He can not spend his life in this Yan family house, right? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before, even when saltfish, he also wants to be a saltfish swimming all over the world, saltfish that goes over the river. It doesn''t have to be the first in any world, but it must be a good trip. He went down from the world. At that time, as long as he left the gate of the Yan house, Yan congxue and Yan pour city were afraid to be unable to care for him. It is not very simple for you to be the master of a family and a leader of one party? Otherwise, if you are to be economically engaged in the future, you will be able to drink a pot of it. Mo Ming is not a fool. What kind of routine will he take after Yan uneven? He knows better than Yan uneven! Yes, what does a person have to do with his face injustice? He is more aware of an outsider than others. He asks you to be afraid of fear? This is the vision that has been accumulated in nearly 40 million years, accumulated experience and accumulated experience! No matter what is not obvious, dark, near can not be far away, few people can not be more Anyway, it is in other people can not see you in the place with various means of light can not be played. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for the injustice, and naturally did not hold any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is also no wonder that people always speculate about these people with the worst malice. They will always make some unexpected breakdowns. There is a word to say ... to guess others with the worst malice, can you not regret it when someone else is killed I don''t know who said this, but Mo Ming thinks it makes sense. Only from the beginning, hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of preventing psychological beating him to the world that moment, did not believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really big and incomplete, it is better to be [br > if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to complete him, he will prepare in advance and will not fall into a passive situation. Even, he can dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go and it''s gone. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang has been proud of the scenery, and buried himself the seeds of big trouble. He should be latent and should be low-key, and not give the other party the opportunity to complete his own. But, Mo Ming is not! He is never a shy man! Before in the world fearless, now to all world more fearless! Be a low-key person, but do things that must be high-key! Isn''t the other side looking at him? Mo Ming also looks at the other side is not obedient! He didn''t stir up the other party, he was upset in his heart! Who is mo Ming? The existence of nearly 40 million years! Few people who have let him suffer from the loss in this period of time have a good ending! There is nothing in the world that is more cheap than beating someone in the palm and laughing at each other! Of course, there is nothing more than this to want to explode! But Mo Ming knew Yan was afraid to recruit him for a while, because his mother was in, he was fearless. So, Yan uneven very uncomfortable! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who can''t keep him away? Of course, this is all the future things, right now, how the other side is not happy, how to come! These people are younger brothers of Yan Family in their youth. In other words, they are the youngest people in Yan family, or it can be said that they will be the future of Yan Family... this is a little round, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of Yan family is Yan Chaocheng generation, and the future of Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of a family, Yan uneven must be forward-looking, long-term, must be the future of Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, and his own master''s heart must not be well received! Most importantly, he can''t go through his face. But now that this is done, it is not easy for anyone to speak.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 He was both unfamiliar and familiar with the world. But looking back, since he came here, he still wanted to go and see more. He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Looking back, now that he has come to this world, he still wants to go and walk more, see more, and understand the world more. He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 He did want to be an honest salted fish before, but now he doesn''t want to. Every world has its own color. He should go and see it. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains? And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Every world has its own color. He should go and see it. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains? Mo Ming used to like to stay in a place, as the saying goes, "house"! But always immersed in a certain kind of life, occasionally also want to live slowly. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Maybe there will be some unexpected gains? Mo Ming used to like to stay in a place, as the saying goes, "house"! But always immersed in a certain kind of life, occasionally want to change the way. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Always immersed in a certain kind of life, although very good, but inevitably some monotonous. Occasionally, Mo Ming also wants to change his life style, which seems to be good. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. In the end, those who have been harmed are not harmed. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Occasionally, Mo Ming also wants to change his life style, which seems to be good. Mo Ming has an endless and long life. He has unlimited time to change his way of living and experience the world. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. In the end, those who have been harmed are not harmed. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Mo Ming has an endless and long life. He has unlimited time to change his way of living and experience the world. He has no need to limit himself. There''s no need to limit yourself to a certain kind of living method. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say When you use it, you won''t regret being hurt by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 He has no need to limit himself. There''s no need to limit yourself to a certain kind of living method. If one day he would hang up, there would be no regret. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say When you use it, you won''t regret being hurt by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 In case he doesn''t have time, maybe he will. Of course, this is not to say that Mo Ming is really dead, but that his body in the world if it is. Now go out ahead of time to learn more about the world. To see the vast sky! There will be such a day in the future that I will not regret my coming to the world for a while. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Of course, this is not to say that Mo Ming is really dead, but that his body in the world if it is. Now go out ahead of time to learn more about the world. To see the vast sky! There will be such a day in the future that I will not regret my coming to the world for a while. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk.If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 Now go out ahead of time to learn more about the world. To see the vast sky! There will be such a day in the future that I will not regret my coming to the world for a while. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Mo Ming also wants to see the wider world! There will be such a day in the future that I will not regret my coming to the world for a while. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 There will be such a day in the future that I will not regret my coming to the world for a while. And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 And Yan uneven is not a fool, now move not clear, then he wants to clear the relationship is not clear. What about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Of course, another reason why Mo Ming wants to go is that he thinks it is no longer necessary for the Yan family to stay. It''s like playing a game. If this copy has been played, there is no need to stay. What''s more, he''s still following Yan Ping. The embarrassment of not seeing your head down and looking up! Moreover, no one knows whether people will retaliate. There may be no problem now, but what about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face.But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 It''s like playing a game. If this copy has been played, there is no need to stay. What''s more, he''s still following Yan Ping. The embarrassment of not seeing your head down and looking up! Moreover, no one knows whether people will retaliate. There may be no problem now, but what about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 What''s more, he''s still following Yan Ping. The embarrassment of not seeing your head down and looking up! Moreover, no one knows whether people will retaliate. There may be no problem now, but what about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Moreover, no one knows whether people will retaliate. There may be no problem now, but what about the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Although there may be no problem now, can not prepare for the future? People always have a chance to catch your flaws! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Naturally, Mo Ming is not afraid of Yan''s revenge, but he doesn''t want to stay at Yan''s house with a burden on his back every day. He left, the Yan Family naturally lost control. The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 He left the cloud state, and the world outside was not Yan Jia has the final say! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. Even if Yan Ping wants to do something small, he has to weigh it. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 When he left Yunzhou, the Yan Family naturally lost control of the situation. Yan uneven nature also can''t reach! The world is big, the Yan Family''s power has an end. What''s more, the Yan family itself is not a strong family. Yan Family''s power is still limited to Yunzhou, out of Yunzhou, some things are variable! He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Perhaps for this area of Yunzhou, Yan''s family is still a giant. But looking at the world, the Yan family is far from it. Out of the cloud state, there are many variables in some things! A lot of things are not what the Yan family said! Of course, for Mo Ming, it is not just because of this that he wants to leave Yan''s family. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Looking at the world, Yan''s family is far behind. Out of the cloud state, there are many variables in some things! A lot of things are not what the Yan family said! Of course, for Mo Ming, it is not just because of this that he wants to leave Yan''s family. Mo Ming is not afraid of a mortal. Although his current status is not as unfair as Yan to tear his face to the point. But he thought there were many ways to use color. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Out of the cloud state, many things are not Yan family said! Of course, for Mo Ming, it is not just because of this that he wants to leave Yan''s family. Mo Ming is not afraid of a mortal. Although his current status is not as unfair as Yan to tear his face to the point. But he thought there were many ways to use color. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 Of course, it''s not because he wants to leave the family. Mo Ming is not afraid of a mortal. Although his current status is not as unfair as Yan to tear his face to the point. But he thought there were many ways to use color. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. How to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Mo Ming is not afraid of a mortal. Although his current status is not as unfair as Yan to tear his face to the point. But he thought there were many ways to use color. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 Although his current status is not as unfair as Yan to tear his face to the point. But he thought there were many ways to use color. Sometimes, Mo Ming himself feels that he doesn''t seem to have any special skills, but he will dig a hole and make a stumbling block. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 Even if he can''t tear his face, there are many ways to revenge. Mo Ming has no special ability in his life, that is, he can dig a hole, and the hole he dug is always the other party''s initiative to jump in. He didn''t know that he couldn''t stay in the house of Yan family all his life, could he? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. At that time, as long as he left the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng might not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Mo Ming has no special ability in his life, that is, he can dig a hole, and the hole he dug is always the other party''s initiative to jump in. Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that he can''t stay in the Yan Family''s house all his life? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that he can''t stay in the Yan Family''s house all his life? Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! Br > as for the other party, if he doesn''t want to make a big hole in advance, it''s better if he doesn''t want to make a big difference! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Mo Ming is not the "Mo Ming" before. Even when he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world, a salty fish that has gone through rivers and seas. You don''t have to be the number one in the world, but you must make it worthwhile. It''s true that he came down from heaven. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! Br > as for the other party, if he doesn''t want to make a big hole in advance, it''s better if he doesn''t want to make a big difference! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Salted fish is not the same as a dead house. Even if he is a salted fish, he also wants to be a salted fish swimming all over the world. Of course, he didn''t want to be the number one in the world, and he was not interested in saving the world. He just felt that he would make it worthwhile when he came down. It''s true that he came down from heaven. Didn''t the people up there want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! He''s not happy as long as he''s not happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Of course, he didn''t want to be the number one in the world, and he was not interested in saving the world. He just felt that he would make it worthwhile when he came down. It''s true that he came down from heaven. Didn''t the people up there want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! He''s not happy as long as he''s not happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Mo Ming just felt that he must make it worthwhile to come down here. It''s true that he came down from heaven. He will leave here one day to enjoy the scenery of the world. Didn''t the people up there want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. After that, he didn''t expect anything from his conscience. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 He will leave here one day to enjoy the scenery of the world. Didn''t the people up there want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. After that, he didn''t expect anything from his conscience. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 However, in addition to the above problems, Mo Ming is more concerned about the other side. These days, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his lower bound was a conspiracy. More and more I think it''s the people above who want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. After that, he didn''t expect anything from his conscience. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 These days, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his lower bound was a conspiracy. More and more I think it''s the people above who want to dump him? Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. After that, he didn''t expect anything from his conscience. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more to want than to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 In fact, Mo Ming now more and more feel that the reason why he was trapped is because the people above want to dump him. After all, no one wants to drag an old salted fish. Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.In the future, he has to save his own money in advance? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 After all, no one wants to drag an old salted fish. Mo Ming didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that there were a lot of people waiting to see his jokes. If he didn''t go down there, he would still be in the world. He is not the one to be laughed at! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.In the future, he has to save his own money in advance? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 He didn''t even want to see a bunch of jokes. If he had salted fish in this world, he would have no face to see people in the future. Although Mo Ming sometimes appears to have no bottom line, he is not a willing to be laughed at! Although Mo Ming didn''t mix well before, no one dared to laugh at him at that time. Because all the people who laugh at him are punished by him. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 If he had salted fish in this world, he would have no face to see people in the future. Although Mo Ming sometimes appears to have no bottom line, he is not a willing to be laughed at! Although Mo Ming didn''t mix well before, no one dared to laugh at him at that time. Because all the people who laugh at him are punished by him. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Although Mo Ming sometimes appears to have no bottom line, he is not a willing to be laughed at! Although Mo Ming didn''t mix well before, no one dared to laugh at him at that time. Because all the people who laugh at him are punished by him. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Although Mo Ming didn''t mix well before, no one dared to laugh at him at that time. Because the people who laugh at him have been adjusted by him, and those who are familiar with him all know his power. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Although he always felt guilty, he was a good man. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Because all the people who laugh at him have been adjusted by him, and those who know him well know him well. Of course, this is not to say that Mo mingduo is arrogant. On the contrary, Mo Ming used to be a person who looked very counsellor. Of course, it just looks like, and it''s just that Mo Ming thinks he''s very counsellor. In fact, others all know how Yin he is and how careful he is. It is not enough to describe him. The degree to which he is careful is the nth power. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once!In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Of course, it''s not outrageous. On the contrary, Mo Ming used to be a person who looked very counsellor. Of course, it just looks like, and it''s just that Mo Ming thinks he''s very counsellor. In fact, others all know how Yin he is and how careful he is. It is not enough to describe him. The degree to which he is careful is the nth power. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 On the contrary, Mo Ming used to be a person who looked very counsellor. Of course, it just looks like, and it''s just that Mo Ming thinks he''s very counsellor. In fact, others all know how Yin he is and how careful he is. It is not enough to describe him. He must be careful. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Of course, it just looks like, and it''s just that Mo Ming thinks he''s very counsellor. In fact, others all know how Yin he is and how careful he is. It is not enough to describe him. He must be careful. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 In fact, others all know how Yin he is and how careful he is. It is not enough to describe him. The degree to which he is careful is the nth power. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 It is not enough to describe Mo Ming. The degree to which he is careful is the nth power. Those people above are old-fashioned, naturally know what kind of temperament Mo Ming is. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 The degree of Mo Ming''s careful eye is definitely the n-th power. Those people above are old-fashioned, naturally know what kind of temperament Mo Ming is. And they also know that Mo Ming has nothing to do with his leisure every day. To ridicule him by himself is to give him pleasure. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? We have accumulated more than 40 million years of experience and survived! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Those people above are old-fashioned, naturally know what kind of temperament Mo Ming is. And they also know that Mo Ming has nothing to do with his leisure every day. To ridicule him by himself is to give him pleasure. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? We have accumulated more than 40 million years of experience and survived! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Which of the above people does not exist like a human spirit? They know that when Mo Ming is idle every day, he is short of fun. To ridicule him by myself is to give Mo Ming a good time. Mo Ming is a salted fish. He has no ideal, no ambition and no burden of life. He is carefree and happy. But other people are different. They have a life. People can''t defend you forever. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although the immortal is in the world now, he comes to the world according to the rules. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 They know that when Mo Ming is idle every day, he is short of fun. To ridicule him by myself is to give Mo Ming a good time. Mo Ming is a salted fish. He has no ideal, no ambition and no burden of life. He is carefree and happy. But other people are different. They have a life. People can''t defend you forever. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although the immortal is in the world now, he comes to the world according to the rules. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares?In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 All the people above know that if you ridicule Mo Ming, it''s just to give him pleasure. Mo Ming is a salted fish. He has no ideal, no ambition and no burden of life. He is carefree and happy. But other people are different. They have a life. People can''t defend you forever. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Mo Ming is a salted fish. He has no ideal, no ambition and no burden of life. He is carefree and happy. But other people are different. They have a life. People can''t defend you forever. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Mo Ming has no ambition in his life. He has a lot of time to spend. But other people are not the same, others have a life, others have a job! People can''t defend you forever. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 But other people are not the same, others have a life, others have a job! Other people can''t guard against you all their lives. They can''t live without living and surround you all their lives. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Others can''t guard against you all their lives. Just like Mo Ming, you won''t be able to defend Yan injustice all your life. People can''t be around one person in a lifetime. There are always more things and more people need to put in more energy. You can''t have a life without living around you all your life. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! After all, it will be hard to see the difference between the money and the money? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 People can''t be around one person in a lifetime. There are always more things and more people need to put in more energy. You can''t have a life without living around you all your life. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! After all, it will be hard to see the difference between the money and the money? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 People or there are always more things, more people need to invest more energy. You can''t have a life without living around you all your life. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. You are not the master of the house? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 No one can give up his life and spend his whole life around you. But Mo Ming is not the same. He has a long history, and he can spend a lot of his life. In his eyes, the trouble is just a sidekick. Naturally, no one dares to laugh at him in person. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. You are not the master of the house? What''s more, it will be enough for you to drink a pot of wine if you are to engage in economic development in the future. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s house, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan injustice. Naturally, he didn''t hold any expectations such as the other party''s Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to let it go. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming did not! He was never a shy man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing like this to explode! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other side always get along with him? Of course, it''s all about the future. Right now, if the other party is not happy, he can do it! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! Most of all, he can''t live up to his face. But now that it''s done, it''s hard for anyone to talk. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not the first time for him to do such a thing. Of course, this time will not be the last time. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something excessive to him, otherwise, he will not really hurt his life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the "bottom line" is involved, then it is only "unclear"! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Mo Ming and others are not the same, Mo Ming has endless years, he can spend a lot of life. The big trouble in the eyes of others is just a pleasure in his eyes. Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 The big trouble in the eyes of others is just a pleasure in his long life. It''s fun because it can add a little ripple to his boring life. Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where others can''t take care of you, and use various means that can''t see light on the table to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There is a sentence how to say ... with the worst malice, you will not regret being killed by others I don''t know who said this until now, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has already done a good job of prevention psychology. Since the moment he came to the world, he has never believed anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Minggang had a good time and planted the seeds of great trouble for himself. He should be latent and keep a low profile. He should not give the other party a chance to improve himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming is not satisfied with the other party! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! However, Mo Ming knew that Yan Ping did not dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother was there, so he was not afraid. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! In any case, they have already collected money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Ping will certainly look ugly on his face. What''s the difference between taking a share of money and collecting 100 shares? In any case, they have already offended each other, so just offend them in the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? When the time comes, Yan Ping will feel elated when he is out of food. At this time, he will go out to give the other party a big surprise and see the expression of the other party. Isn''t it a good thing? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming has always felt that he is a very good person, although he always deceives people, but he has a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is very right, "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more the other party makes, the greater the loss will be! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, he will retaliate "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 The reason why it''s fun is that it can only add a little ripple to his boring life. A person who is usually idle and has nothing to do with him will not be flustered, but will be very happy. Just like Mo Ming, if someone provokes him once, he may stare at this person for a lifetime. Just thinking about how to revenge you, naturally no one dares to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. Just give the other side the chance to hide, and not to be complacent. However, Mo Ming did not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? At present, the other party is not happy. Of course, it will come later! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 A person who is usually idle and has nothing to do with him will not be flustered, but will be very happy. Just like Mo Ming, if someone provokes him once, he may stare at this person for a lifetime. Just thinking about how to revenge you, naturally no one dares to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think behind their backs. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng may not care about him. It''s not a very simple thing for the head of Yan''s family, the leader of one side of power, to deal with you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows better than Yan Ping what kind of routine he is going to have! Although he is an immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must follow the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. There is a saying that "Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Ping want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks you to be afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it openly, you can''t come in dark, you can''t do it when you''re near, you can''t come far, you can''t do it with a few people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It is not surprising that they always use the worst malice to think about these people. It is that these people will always do some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare ahead of time! If the other party is really magnanimous and doesn''t punish him, it''s better to but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to punish him, he should make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, or even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. Just give the other side the chance to hide, and not to be complacent. However, Mo Ming did not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the world! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-profile! Isn''t it that the other party doesn''t like him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t stir up the other party''s restlessness, he felt very sorry! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer a loss have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping people in front of each other and taunting each other! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. Therefore, Yan Ping is very unhappy! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? At present, the other party is not happy. Of course, it will come later! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family... this is a bit of a twist, but in fact, it is such a truth. Now the future of the Yan family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and they are naturally the future of the Yan family. As the head of the family, Yan Ping must have a long-term vision and must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider, so he must be a master of the family! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you''ll have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the Yan family all his life. There is no way to meet his pitfall standard. He will soon go out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. In the future, it will always be useful. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan Ping. There is one thing about Mo Ming. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a hole in front of others. If the other party can retreat from difficulties, it will be comprehensive. But if the other party is clever or has nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those who are really involved in the innocent people, in the end, also have a blessing in disguise, with no loss. On the contrary, it is those who take the initiative to provoke him, and few have a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it is a trap, but Mo Ming also has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, it is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a bad person. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much loss the other side has depends on the degree of the other side as a demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a person with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. When others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Just like Mo Ming, if someone provokes him once, he may stare at this person for a lifetime. Other people have their own lives. It''s impossible to guard against you all your life. But Mo Ming has no such scruples, he can stare at a person until the person is gone. All day thinking about how to revenge you, thinking about how to make trouble for you. Who is not afraid of such people? Who''s not bothered? Sleep away? Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think of it. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. With such expectations, it''s natural that they don''t know what to expect from each other. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Other people have their own lives. It''s impossible to guard against you all your life. But Mo Ming has no such scruples, he can stare at a person until the person is gone. All day thinking about how to revenge you, thinking about how to make trouble for you. Who is not afraid of such people? Who''s not bothered? Sleep away? Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think of it. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. With such expectations, it''s natural that they don''t know what to expect from each other. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 But Mo Ming has no such scruples, he can stare at a person until the person is gone. All day thinking about how to revenge you, thinking about how to make trouble for you. Who is not afraid of such people? Who''s not bothered? Sleep away? Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think of it. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if you think you''ll give him a surprise, you''ll be surprised? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 All day thinking about how to revenge you, thinking about how to make trouble for you. Who is not afraid of such people? Who''s not bothered? Sleep away? Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know what people think of it. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if you think you''ll give him a surprise, you''ll be surprised? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Who is not afraid of people like Moming? Who''s not bothered? Who doesn''t avoid it? Not to mention taunting him, taunting him? Isn''t that a big problem for yourself? In fact, I don''t know these things myself, but he never cares. The most important thing in a lifetime is to be happy. As for others? He can''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once!Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if you think you''ll give him a surprise, you''ll be surprised? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Not to mention taunting him, taunting him? Isn''t that a big problem for yourself? In fact, I don''t know these things myself, but he never cares. The most important thing in a lifetime is to be happy. As for others? He can''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if you think you''ll give him a surprise, you''ll be surprised? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 In fact, I don''t know these things myself, but he never cares. The most important thing in a lifetime is to be happy. As for others? He can''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s very simple. You are not the leader of your family? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! A few years have left him untouched! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 The most important thing in a lifetime is to be happy. As for others? He can''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s very simple. You are not the leader of your family? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! A few years have left him untouched! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 He can''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. And others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 It is enough for him to live in this world. Who cares about other people''s feelings? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Who can live in a world that is hard enough for others? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what people thought. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? It''s the accumulated experience of nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! But do things in a low profile! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 As long as he lives well, that''s enough. As for what other people think behind him, he doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. I know, but I don''t care! Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? It''s the accumulated experience of nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s time to go. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! But do things in a low profile! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Other people''s ideas don''t know, even if he knows, also can''t manage! Of course, he didn''t want to. There are so many people in the world. What do you care what others think? As long as they live well enough. He can''t do that kind of thing. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Of course, he didn''t want to. There are so many people in the world. What do you care what others think? As long as they live well enough. He can''t do that kind of thing. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their opinion, Mo Ming but then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 As long as they live well enough. He can''t do that kind of thing, he can''t do it. It is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. However, his ability is really not good. Even if he is a real immortal, even if he has lived for endless years. No matter how strong the power is, it can''t disperse the inner darkness. For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family.As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 It is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. However, his ability is really not good. Even if he is a real immortal, even if he has lived for endless years. No matter how strong the power is, it can''t disperse the inner darkness. For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face.However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Even if he is a real immortal, even if he has lived for endless years. No matter how strong the power is, it can''t disperse the inner darkness. In a way, Mo Ming is an ordinary person. For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face.However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 No matter how strong the power is, it can''t disperse the inner darkness. In a way, Mo Ming is an ordinary person. For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? You can''t say anything else when you get rich. After that, Mo Ming is not a fool! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak.If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Keng Yan has no way to meet the standard of his family all his life. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 In a way, Mo Ming is an ordinary person. For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Although money is omnipotent, money is not the foundation! Why are you afraid of injustice? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! I can''t do it. There are many people coming from far away In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. But, Mo Ming! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once!Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 For the people, Mo Ming see through too much. Or, it can be said that Mo Ming has long been disappointed in human nature! He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Although money is omnipotent, money is not the foundation! Why are you afraid of injustice? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! I can''t do it. There are many people coming from far away In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. But, Mo Ming! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 He has been hurt by too many people, sometimes it is not his fault, but he is still responsible for the consequences. All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 All he wanted to do was to save himself in the world. If he doesn''t hurt others, don''t hurt him. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Mo Ming never takes the initiative to make trouble. His biggest expectation in his life is to be himself. He doesn''t hurt others, but others don''t hurt him either. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. If you go out of this small circle, you have to enrich your wallet. Now you have to save some money? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. In the end, those who live up to their good fortune have nothing to lose. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 He doesn''t hurt others, but others don''t hurt him either. However, if anyone wants to hurt him, he will retaliate. Those people in the sky understand it, but those in the world don''t. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. In the end, those who live up to their good fortune have nothing to lose. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Mo Ming will not take the initiative to hurt others, but he does not want others to hurt him. If anyone wants to hurt him, he will take revenge. Those people in the sky are familiar with Mo Ming. They all know what kind of temperament this product is. Naturally, they will not provoke moming. But people in this world don''t understand. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! I''m more fearless before I come to heaven! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 If anyone wants to hurt him, he will take revenge. Those people in the sky are familiar with Mo Ming. They all know what kind of temperament this product is. Naturally, they will not provoke moming. But people in this world don''t understand. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! I''m more fearless before I come to heaven! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Those people in the sky are familiar with Mo Ming. They all know what kind of temperament this product is. Naturally, they will not provoke moming. But people in this world don''t understand. In their view, Moming is a hornet''s nest, who stabs who is unlucky. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Naturally, they will not provoke moming. But people in this world don''t understand. In the eyes of the people above, Mo Ming is a hornet''s nest. He doesn''t move at ordinary times. It''s OK. But once someone doesn''t open his eyes and moves him, who stabs who is unlucky! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 In the eyes of the people above, Mo Ming is a hornet''s nest. He doesn''t move at ordinary times. It''s OK. But once someone doesn''t open his eyes and moves him, who stabs who is unlucky! All the people above know it, so although some people look down on it in their hearts, they still have to keep smiling. I''m afraid of being targeted by this product. But the following people don''t understand. They just put on the muzzle. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 But once someone doesn''t open his eyes and moves him, who stabs who is unlucky! All the people above know it, so although some people look down on it in their hearts, they still have to keep smiling. I''m afraid of being targeted by this product. But the following people don''t understand. They just put on the muzzle. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 All the people above know it, so although some people look down on it in their hearts, they still have to keep smiling. I''m afraid of being targeted by this product. But the following people don''t understand, they think you are a soft goods, but this is tantamount to hitting the muzzle of the gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Those people above all know about the goods. They are afraid of being targeted by the goods at ordinary times, so how far to avoid the goods. But the following people don''t understand, they think you are a soft goods, but this is tantamount to hitting the muzzle of the gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 The people above understand that is also a little bit out of the truth. But these people below haven''t contacted Mo Ming, they don''t understand! They think that you are a soft goods, but this is tantamount to their own hard into the muzzle. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 But these people below haven''t contacted Mo Ming, they don''t understand! They think that you are an ordinary person, a soft goods, people bully you, you can only suffer, you do not even have the ability to resist. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 They think that you are an ordinary person, a soft goods, people bully you, you can only suffer, you do not even have the ability to resist. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Smart people know how to leave room for things, but none of these people in the Yan family can do it. They don''t know you, they think you are easy to bully, so they bully you! You can only bear it. You don''t even have the ability to resist. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 They don''t know you, they think you are easy to bully, so they bully you! You can only bear it. You don''t even have the ability to resist. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 In the eyes of these mortals, Mo Ming is a soft guy. If someone bullies you, you can only suffer! You don''t even have the ability to resist. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 In this world, the weak usually have no good results. If you don''t know how soft you are, people will bully you! Why? The reason is very simple, bullying you, you do not even have the ability to resist. In other words: there is no cost to bully you! If Mo ming could be a little harder, he would not be so bullied. However, if it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s soft in the past, Mo Ming would not be so happy now. so people would offend you with all their lives, but this would be tantamount to hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 If you don''t know how soft you are, people will bully you! Why? The reason is very simple, bullying you, you do not even have the ability to resist. In other words: there is no cost to bully you! If Mo ming could be a little harder, he would not be so bullied. However, if it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s soft in the past, Mo Ming would not be so happy now. so people would offend you with all their lives, but this would be tantamount to hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 The reason is very simple, bullying you, you do not even have the ability to resist. In other words: there is no cost to bully you! If Mo ming could be a little harder, he would not be so bullied. However, if it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s soft in the past, Mo Ming would not be so happy now. so people would offend you with all their lives, but this would be tantamount to hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 In other words: there is no cost to bully you! If Mo ming could be a little harder, he would not be so bullied. However, if it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s soft in the past, Mo Ming would not be so happy now. so people would offend you with all their lives, but this would be tantamount to hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 If Mo ming could be a little harder, he would not be so bullied. However, if it wasn''t for Mo Ming''s soft in the past, Mo Ming would not be so happy now. so people would offend you with all their lives, but this would be tantamount to hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 But then again, if not for the former Mo Ming soft, now Mo Ming will not be so cool. By the birth of this body, I can recover the interest for him now. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 By the birth of this body, I can recover the interest for him now. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, they can''t understand the changes before and after this, but it''s not important. Mo Ming has never been a person who cares about other people''s opinions. No matter whether these people know him or not, no matter what they think. As long as they''ve offended themselves before, it''s not that easy. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, they can''t understand the changes before and after this, but it''s not important. Mo Ming has never been a person who cares about other people''s opinions. No matter whether these people know him or not, no matter what they think. As long as they''ve offended themselves before, it''s not that easy. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Mo Ming has never been a person who cares about other people''s opinions. No matter whether these people know him or not, no matter what they think. As long as they''ve offended themselves before, it''s not that easy. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 No matter whether these people know him or not, no matter what they think. As long as they''ve offended themselves before, it''s not that easy. So people will offend you to death, but all of a sudden, it''s like hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 As long as they''ve offended themselves before, it''s not that easy. This is the character of Mo Ming. Before, of course, these people would not think that one day the person they once ignored would suddenly become another person. Therefore, those who once offended the people who didn''t know for a long time were just bumping themselves into the muzzle of the gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 This is the character of Mo Ming. Before, of course, these people would not think that one day the person they once ignored would suddenly become another person. Therefore, those who once offended the people who didn''t know for a long time were just bumping themselves into the muzzle of the gun. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Before, of course, these people would not think that one day the person they once ignored would suddenly become another person. Therefore, those who once offended the people who didn''t know for a long time were just bumping themselves into the muzzle of the gun. Of course, Mo Ming thinks he is a very kind person. He gave these people a chance to atone. As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Therefore, those who once offended the people who didn''t know for a long time were just bumping themselves into the muzzle of the gun. Of course, Mo Ming thinks he is a very kind person. He gave these people a chance to atone. As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Of course, Mo Ming thinks he is a very kind person. He gives these people a chance to atone for what they have done to the body before, and he can let bygones be bygones. But there is one condition! As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. No matter how many people have offended him before, he can let bygones be bygones and let go. You can say anything if you have money, but don''t say anything if you don''t have money! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 He gives these people a chance to atone for what they have done to the body before, and he can let bygones be bygones. But there is one condition! As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. No matter how many people have offended him before, he can let bygones be bygones and let go. You can say anything if you have money, but don''t say anything if you don''t have money! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 He can let bygones be bygones, but on one condition! As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. No matter how many people have offended him before, he can let bygones be bygones and let go. You can say anything if you have money, but don''t say anything if you don''t have money! But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 As long as they give Money! Everything is easy to say. No matter how many people have offended him before, he can let bygones be bygones and let go. You can say anything if you have money, but don''t say anything if you don''t have money! Money is an essential thing in the world. No matter it''s chivalry or seclusion, can''t money make it? But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 No matter how many people have offended him before, he can let bygones be bygones and let go. You can say anything if you have money, but don''t say anything if you don''t have money! Money is an essential thing in the world. No matter it''s chivalry or seclusion, can''t money make it? But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 If you have money, you can say anything. If you don''t have money, don''t tell Mo Ming! Money is an essential thing in the world. No matter it''s chivalry or seclusion, can''t money make it? Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Money is an essential thing in the world. No matter it''s chivalry or seclusion, can''t money make it? Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Chivalry and justice? Seclusion? No money, OK? Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 In fact, the most difficult thing in one''s life is to live. A lot of people live a lifetime. It''s not up to them whether they live well or not! Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 A lot of people live a lifetime. It''s not up to them whether they live well or not! Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Some people say that living in seclusion in the mountains, where does the money come from? Seclusion is not isolation. Only the rich have the right to be isolated. People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Seclusion is not isolation. Only the rich have the right to be isolated. And people without money, ha ha People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Practitioners are also human beings and naturally need money. In order to maintain the stability of social and economic order, usually, things of practitioners can not be directly exchanged for money. And people without money, ha ha People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Usually, the things of a practitioner can''t be directly exchanged for money. And people without money, ha ha People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 It''s not empty talk that people can''t move without money. Rich people can do everything and say everything. And people without money People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Rich people can do everything and say everything. And people without money Mo Ming knows too much about the importance of money. People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 No matter in that world, people without money can''t do anything. Mo Ming knows too much about the importance of money. People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Mo Ming knows too much about the importance of money. People can''t be completely self-sufficient and really isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. Although people always say that money is something out of the body, can human beings live independently without it? But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 It is impossible for people to be truly isolated from the world. The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. Although people always say that money is something out of the body, can human beings live independently without it? It''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 The most basic way for people to communicate with their surroundings is money. Although people always say that money is something out of the body, can human beings live independently without it? It''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Although people always say that money is something out of the body, can human beings live independently without it? Usually those who preach that they don''t care about money, or they are really rich and don''t have a backache when they stand and talk. Or with other people''s money, without human suffering. It''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Usually those who preach that they don''t care about money, or they are really rich and don''t have a backache when they stand and talk. Or with other people''s money, without human suffering. Mo Ming is an ordinary man. He doesn''t go anywhere like a fish in water like those big people. He can only use his own way to get some money for himself. it''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Or with other people''s money, without human suffering. Mo Ming is an ordinary man. He doesn''t go anywhere like a fish in water like those big people. He can only use his own way to get some money for himself. it''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Mo Ming is an ordinary man. He doesn''t go anywhere like a fish in water like those big people. He can only use his own way to get some money for himself. it''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Mo Ming is an ordinary person. He doesn''t have such a big heart. He doesn''t like those big people. He can go anywhere like a duck in water. He doesn''t want to be that big. He just wants to manage himself well and get some money for himself in his own way. it''s obviously impossible. Even if the cultivator leaves money, he can''t do anything. But then, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng will not care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 It''s obviously impossible. Even if the practitioners leave money, they can''t do anything. In this world, many things are beautiful. In fact, when we really do it, we regret that it is not the same as what we imagined. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 In this world, many things are beautiful. In fact, when we really do it, we regret that it is not the same as what we imagined. Everyone wants to practice. It''s like practicing when one can''t live. However, only a small number of people can really set foot on the road of cultivation, or they have no lack of money at home and can provide protection in the early stage of cultivation. Or they were born in the family of cultivation, and apart from these people, most ordinary people can''t even reach the threshold of cultivation. It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once!Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Everyone wants to practice. It''s like practicing when one can''t live. However, only a small number of people can really set foot on the road of cultivation, or they have no lack of money at home and can provide protection in the early stage of cultivation. Or they were born in the family of cultivation, and apart from these people, most ordinary people can''t even reach the threshold of cultivation. It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 However, only a small number of people can really set foot on the road of cultivation, or they have no lack of money at home and can provide protection in the early stage of cultivation. Or they were born in the family of cultivation, and apart from these people, most ordinary people can''t even reach the threshold of cultivation. It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Or they were born in the family of cultivation, and apart from these people, most ordinary people can''t even reach the threshold of cultivation. It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. Cultivation does not solve all problems. Even practitioners have to face some seemingly trivial and trivial problems. Moreover, many times, these problems can not be solved at all! He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Cultivation does not solve all problems. Even practitioners have to face some seemingly trivial and trivial problems. Moreover, many times, these problems can not be solved at all! Mo Ming is not prepared to rely on the Yan family, or his mother''s support. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Even practitioners have to face some seemingly trivial and trivial problems. Moreover, many times, these problems can not be solved at all! Mo Ming is not prepared to rely on the Yan family, or his mother''s support. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Many times, these problems can''t be solved at all! Mo Ming is not prepared to rely on the Yan family, or his mother''s support. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Mo Ming is not prepared to rely on the Yan family all the time. It''s better to ask others than yourself. This is too clear. Most of the time, this kind of relying on other people''s help seems no problem, but it''s just normal. It''s common to drop the chain at the critical moment. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in her mother''s support, it''s just that many times the situation is complicated, and his mother''s heart is weak. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Most of the time, this kind of relying on other people''s help seems no problem, but it''s just normal. It''s common to drop the chain at the critical moment. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in her mother''s support, it''s just that many times the situation is complicated, and his mother''s heart is weak. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 It''s common to drop the chain at the critical moment. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in her mother''s support, it''s just that many times the situation is complicated, and his mother''s heart is weak. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 It''s not that Moming doesn''t believe in her mother''s support, it''s just that many times the situation is complicated, and his mother''s heart is weak. Countless experiences tell Mo Ming that if he wants to live well in the world, he has to rely on his own ability. What he is doing now is preparing for the future. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Countless experiences tell Mo Ming that if he wants to live well in the world, he has to rely on his own ability. What Mo Ming is doing now is preparing for the future. Only by accumulating more wealth now can we live a better life in this world. Of course, these are small money, far from enough. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 What Mo Ming is doing now is preparing for the future. Only by accumulating more wealth now can we live a better life in this world. Of course, these are small money, far from enough. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Only by accumulating more wealth now can we live a better life in this world. As an existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years, he sees it through. It''s not a shame to ask for money. Of course, these are small money, far from enough. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 As an existence that has lived for nearly 40 million years, he sees it through. It''s not a shame to ask for money. Of course, these are small money, far from enough. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 It''s not a shame to ask for money. Of course, these are small money, far from enough. What Mo Ming asked for is simple, but nothing to worry about. He knew that no matter what, it was impossible for him to achieve the so-called "invincible wealth" just by himself. He doesn''t want to play that big, as long as he''s safe. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 What Mo Ming asked for is simple, but nothing to worry about. He knew that no matter what, it was impossible for him to achieve the so-called "invincible wealth" just by himself. He doesn''t want to play that big, as long as he''s safe. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 He knew that no matter what, it was impossible for him to achieve the so-called "invincible wealth" just by himself. He doesn''t want to play that big, as long as he''s safe. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Mo Ming doesn''t want to play that big, as long as he''s safe. Of course, he didn''t want to go out and suffer. Money is a must. Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Mo Ming doesn''t expect to make a fortune here. His idea is to accumulate enough wealth before he leaves the Yan family. Money is a must. Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Money is necessary for people to live. No money will really kill people! If you say that money is something out of your body, and people are gone, it''s not just something out of your body. Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 How good a man can live with money, I don''t know, but he knows that a man will really die without money! If you say that money is something out of your body, and people are gone, it''s not just something out of your body. Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 If you say that money is something out of your body, and people are gone, it''s not just something out of your body. Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Mo Ming felt very sorry for taking money from these children. But only for a moment, after that moment, when he thought of the bullying of these little kids, he was happy again. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but he can''t just sit back and watch the old people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 But only for a moment, after that moment, when he thought of the bullying of these little kids, he was happy again. Mo Ming doesn''t want to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Shame, guilt, Mo Ming also had this kind of psychology, but only for a moment. Then, his heart was full of happiness. Mo Ming doesn''t want to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 Then, his heart was full of happiness. Mo Ming doesn''t want to make trouble, but he doesn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Moming doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid. If anyone in the world is not afraid of anything, I''m afraid he is the only one! He didn''t want to be a cruel man, but he didn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 If anyone in the world is not afraid of anything, I''m afraid he is the only one! He didn''t want to be a cruel man, but he didn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 He didn''t want to be a cruel man, but he didn''t want to let the people who used to ride on him go. Otherwise, I always feel too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. Since ancient times, how many kind people have come to a good end? But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 If we let these people go today, Mo Ming will feel that he is too kind. Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. Since ancient times, how many kind people have come to a good end? There are too many good people in the world, but most of them are not really outstanding. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Mo Ming doesn''t want to be a kind person. Since ancient times, how many kind people have come to a good end? There are too many good people in the world, but most of them are not really outstanding. Mo Ming is a small man. He doesn''t have so much ambition and doesn''t want to manage so many people. Mo Ming''s idea is simple: take care of yourself. Even if it upset a lot of people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Mo Ming is a small man. He doesn''t have so much ambition and doesn''t want to manage so many people. Mo Ming''s idea is simple: take care of yourself. Even if it upset a lot of people, it doesn''t matter. Because, he is not a person who will put others in mind. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Mo Ming''s idea is simple: take care of yourself, nothing else matters. Even if it makes a lot of people upset, or even hurts others, it doesn''t matter. Because, he is not a person who will put others in mind. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Mo Ming doesn''t care whether others are happy or not. What he cares about is whether he is well. As long as you live well, the rest is not important. Even if it makes a lot of people upset, or even hurts others, it doesn''t matter. Because, he is not a person who will put others in mind. Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 As long as you live well, the rest is not important. Even if it makes a lot of people upset, or even hurts others, it doesn''t matter. Because, he is not a person who will put others in mind. Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 There are too many good people in the world, but most of them are not really outstanding. Mo Ming is a small man. He doesn''t have so much ambition and doesn''t want to manage so many people. Mo Ming''s idea is simple: take care of yourself. Even if it upset a lot of people. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Even if it makes a lot of people upset, or even hurts others, it doesn''t matter. Because, he is not a person who will put others in mind. Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Mo Ming is not a person who will take other people''s thoughts to heart. If he really cared about others, I''m afraid he would have been gone for a long time. Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 If he really cared about others, I''m afraid he would have been gone for a long time. Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. Everyone in the world has their own ideas. There is nothing to evaluate. Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Moreover, compared with Mo Ming, many people in the world actually have no bottom line. Everyone in the world has their own ideas. There is nothing to evaluate. Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Everyone in the world has their own ideas and their own way of life. There is nothing to evaluate. Mo Ming doesn''t want others to evaluate him, and certainly doesn''t care about those evaluations. Mo Ming has lived too long. He has seen too many different things. Some of the surface evaluation is good, but in fact the inside is bad, and some of the surface evaluation is bad, but finally cut open to find that it is good. Human heart, human nature, who can say clearly? Who can see clearly? Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Mo Ming doesn''t want others to evaluate him, and certainly doesn''t care about those evaluations. Mo Ming has lived too long. He has seen too many different things. Some of the surface evaluation is good, but in fact the inside is bad, and some of the surface evaluation is bad, but finally cut open to find that it is good. Human heart, human nature, who can say clearly? Who can see clearly? Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred?Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Mo Ming has lived too long. He has seen too many different things. Some of the surface evaluation is good, but in fact the inside is bad, and some of the surface evaluation is bad, but finally cut open to find that it is good. Human heart, human nature, who can say clearly? Who can see clearly? Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 Some of the surface evaluation is good, but in fact the inside is bad, and some of the surface evaluation is bad, but finally cut open to find that it is good. Human heart, human nature, who can say clearly? Who can see clearly? Mo Ming has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Human heart, human nature, who can say clearly? Who can see clearly? Mo Ming has lived so long, met so many people and experienced so many things, and he can''t guarantee that he will see through everyone. Therefore, the external evaluation is false and meaningless. What is really meaningful is what this person does and how he lives! He has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Mo Ming has lived so long, met so many people and experienced so many things, and he can''t guarantee that he will see through everyone. Therefore, the external evaluation is false and meaningless. What is really meaningful is what this person does and how he lives! He has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Therefore, those external evaluations are false and meaningless. What is really meaningful is what this person does and how he lives! He has his own plans, and he needs to be well prepared before he can realize them. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 What is really meaningful is what this person does and how he lives! Mo Ming has his own plan. He doesn''t care what others think. What he cares about is his plan. Although his consciousness has existed for a long time, this body is only a teenager after all. If you really want to go out, you will inevitably encounter all kinds of troubles. He needs to be well prepared before he leaves. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end!At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Mo Ming has his own plan. He doesn''t care what others think. What he cares about is his plan. Although his consciousness has existed for a long time, this body is only a teenager after all. If you really want to go out, you will inevitably encounter all kinds of troubles. He needs to be well prepared before he leaves. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 What Mo Ming cares about is his plan. Although his consciousness has existed for a long time, this body is only a teenager after all. If you really want to go out, you will inevitably encounter all kinds of troubles. This body can create opportunities, but it can also bring some unnecessary troubles. He needs to be well prepared before he leaves. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Although his consciousness has existed for a long time, this body is only a teenager after all, so it''s hard for children to go out. This body can create opportunities, but it can also bring some unnecessary troubles. If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. However, if others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 This body can create opportunities, but it can also bring some unnecessary troubles. If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful?At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Except for the whole time, most of the time, Mo Ming is a person who is afraid of trouble. If he can solve all the troubles at the beginning, he will never give the trouble a chance to appear again. If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 If he can solve all the troubles at the beginning, he will never give the trouble a chance to appear again. If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful?At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 What Mo Ming can''t bear most is procrastination. His favorite thing is to solve all the troubles at once. Like to those who like to give up cruel words, no matter what the other side says is true or false, or a moment of anger. Mo Ming will take it as the truth, and then If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer!Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Like to those who like to give up cruel words, no matter what the other side says is true or false, or a moment of anger. Mo Ming will take it as the truth, and then If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 Mo Ming will take it as the truth, and then If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls. He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful?At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 If you can avoid these troubles before you leave home, it''s naturally the best. To put an end to these troubles, Mo Ming still has a lot to do. For the moment, I''ll take some interest from these people in front of me. But then again, as long as he leaves the gate of Yan''s house, when he comes to Yan Ningxue and Yan Qingcheng, I''m afraid he won''t care about him. It''s not a very easy thing for the master of the Yan family, the master of one side''s power, to punish you openly and secretly? If you don''t want to talk about anything else, it will be enough for you to drink a pot economically. Mo Ming is not a fool. He knows more about Yan Bu than what he will do in the future! Although he is immortal, but now he is in the world, so everything must be in accordance with the rules of the world. In this world, the most important thing is money! Money is the foundation of everything. The truth is that "money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money"! That''s right. What does Yan Bu want to do? He doesn''t know that an outsider knows better than himself, so he asks, are you afraid? This is the vision, experience and experience accumulated after living for nearly 40 million years! It''s just that you can''t do it in the open, you can''t do it in the dark, you can''t do it near, you can''t do it far away, you can''t do it with less people, you can''t do it with more people In any case, it is in the place where other people don''t care about you, using all kinds of means to toss you. Originally, since he came to Yan''s home, Mo Ming didn''t have any expectations for Yan Bing, and naturally he didn''t have any expectations of Conscience Discovery. It''s no wonder that Moming always uses the worst malice to guess these people. It''s that these people always make some unexpected things. There''s a saying If you try to guess others with the worst malice, you won''t regret being killed by others Up to now, I don''t know who said it, but Mo Ming thinks it''s very reasonable. Only from the beginning do not hope, and finally will not despair! For these people, Mo Ming has long done a good job in psychological prevention. From the moment he came to the world, he didn''t believe anyone! It''s right to prepare in advance! If the other party is really generous and doesn''t take care of him, it''s best. but if the other party doesn''t open his eyes and wants to take care of him, he can make preparations in advance, so as not to fall into a passive situation, and even dig a big hole for the other party! It''s going to go away when it''s time to go away. According to the general routine, Mo Ming just had a good time, but also planted the seeds of big trouble for himself. He should be latent, low-key, and don''t give the other party the chance to fix himself. However, Mo Ming is not! He has never been a timid man! In the past, I was fearless in the heaven, but now I am more fearless in the earth! Be low-key, but do things that must be high-key! Didn''t the other party look at him? Mo Ming doesn''t like each other either! He didn''t disturb the other side, he felt sorry in his heart! Who is mo Ming? Nearly 40 million years of existence! In this period of time, few people who let him suffer losses have a good end! In this world, there is nothing more cheap than slapping others in the face and taunting them! Of course, there''s nothing more explosive than that! But Mo Ming knows that Yan Bu doesn''t dare to recruit him for the time being, because his mother is there, so he has no fear. So, Yan Bu is very upset! As long as the other party is not happy, he is very happy! Who let the other party always with him? Of course, it''s all in the future. At the moment, the other party will come as soon as they are upset! These people are the younger brothers of the Yan family. In other words, they are the youngest of the Yan family, or the future of the Yan Family in the future... it''s a bit confusing, but in fact, it''s such a truth. Now the future of the Yan Family is the generation of Yan Qingcheng, and the future of the Yan family is naturally these people. As the head of the family, Yan Bu must be forward-looking and long-term. He must consider the future of the Yan family. As a result, these people were robbed by an outsider. He must be in a bad mood! The most important thing is that he can''t afford to lose face. However, now that the matter has been done, it is difficult for anyone to speak. If you don''t do something, you have to do it. If you do it, you have to do it all at once! Anyway, they have already received money, and they will certainly make trouble in the future. Yan Bu will look ugly. What''s the difference between receiving a share of money and a hundred? Anyway, they have already offended each other, so just offend them to the end! At least, don''t let yourself suffer! Mo Ming can''t stay in the small circle of Yan''s family all his life. There''s no way to meet his pitfalls.He will soon get out of this small circle. Now he will enrich his wallet in advance and save some money for himself. It will always be useful in the future. Isn''t it beautiful? At that time, if Yan Bu did it for him, he would feel elated after giving him no food. At this time, he would go out to give each other a big surprise. Isn''t it nice to see each other''s expression? Mo Ming has already begun to dig a hole for Yan bu. There''s something about this man. He doesn''t take the initiative to push people into the pit. He always digs a pit in front of other people''s eyes. If the other party can retreat in the face of difficulties, it will be safe. But if the other party is smart, or nothing to look for, then ha ha If others don''t want to harm others, how can they fall into the trap he dug? Therefore, Mo Ming always felt that he was a very good person. Although he always cheated people, he had a clear conscience. Those innocent people who are really implicated in the war, in the end, all benefit from misfortune without any loss. On the contrary, those who take the initiative to provoke him come to a good end. This is the logic of Mo Ming''s thinking. This is not his first time to do this kind of thing. Of course, this time will not be his last. Although it''s a pitfall, Moming has a bottom line. Unless the other party is really guilty, or has done something too much to him, Moming will not really hurt the other party''s life. At most, that is to let the other party suffer some loss or something. Of course, Mo Ming is not a good man. Mo Ming has always felt that there is a saying that is right: "if you don''t do it, you won''t die"! How much the other party''s loss depends on the extent of the other party''s demon! The more you do, the more you lose! If the other party is really involved in the bottom line, it is not just "a little" loss so simple! For those involved in his bottom line, his revenge will be "no bottom line.". Mo Ming is a man with a bottom line. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If others are cruel to him, he will be more cruel to others. Of course, compared with what these children had done to the original owner of the body, what he did today is much more kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!